'J I 
 
 K2.S' 
 
HANDBOOK ^ 
 
 
 OF 
 
 LATIN POETRY, 
 
 CONTAINING SELECTIONS FROM 
 
 OVID, VIRGIL, AND HORACE, 
 
 U^ITH NOTES AND GRAMMATICAL REFERENCES. 
 
 BY 
 
 J. H. HANSON, 
 
 PRINCIPAL OF THE CLASSICAL INSTITUTE, WATERVILLE, ME. 
 AND 
 
 W. J. ROLFE, 
 
 MASTER OF THE HIGH SCHOOL, CAMBRIDGE, MASS. 
 
 r>--' OF THE >r 
 
 SI VBRSIT^** "^"^^^ EDITION. 
 
 'boston and CHICAGO: 
 WOOLWORTH, AINSWORTH, & CO. 
 1870. 
 
Y 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1865, bv 
 
 J, H. HANSON AND W. J, ROLFE, 
 
 is the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts, 
 
 
 ^,-i^n / 
 
 4<' ' ^ 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 OVID. 
 
 Page 
 The Metamorphoses : Selections from Books I. -VI., VIII., 
 
 X., and XI I 
 
 The Tristia: Book IV., Elegy ID 6i 
 
 VIRGIL. 
 
 The Bucolics : Eclogues I., III., IV., V., VII., and IX. . 6$ 
 
 The Georgics : Books I. and II 83 
 
 The Aeneid: Books I.-VI 113 
 
 HORACE. 
 
 The Odes : I. 1-4, 7, 9-12, 14, 16, 22, 24, 26, 31, 34, 35, 
 37, 38; II. 2, 3, 9, 10, 13-18, 20; III. 1-5, 8, 16, 24, 29, 
 
 30; IV. 2-4, 7, 9, 14 247 
 
 The Secular Hymn 300 
 
 The Epodes : 2, 7, 13, and 16 303 
 
 The Satires: I. i, 5, 6, 9; II. 6 309 
 
 The Epistles: L 2, 10, 11, 16, 20; II. i, 2 . . . 326 
 
 The Art of Poetry 349 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 List of Abbreviations ....... 364 
 
 The Life of Ovid 365 
 
 Notes on Ovid • . 369 
 
 The Life of Virgil 427 
 
 Notes on Virgil 43^ 
 
 The Life of Horace 649 
 
 Notes on Horace 656 
 

 yi, Qr c^^ ^ 
 
 
PREFACE 
 
 This book owes its existence to a popular demand. 
 Soon after the publication of the Preparatory Latin Prose 
 Book, the editor of that work began to be solicited by- 
 teachers in various parts of the country to prepare a book 
 of Latin Poetry on the same plan. It was not, however, 
 until these solicitations had become general and urgent, 
 that the idea of undertaking the preparation of such a 
 work was seriously entertained. 
 
 In the arrangement of the text, the editors have fol- 
 lowed what they conceive to be the order of difficulty, so 
 far as it relates to the authors themselves, and therefore 
 the order in which they should be severally studied ; but 
 in respect to the portions selected from each author, the 
 arrangement found in most school editions has been fol- 
 lowed. The advantages, in a classical and educational 
 point of view, of reading an author comparatively easy, 
 like Ovid, before taking poetry so difficult as that of 
 Virgil and Horace, will not be overlooked by those who 
 are desirous of finding and .pursuing the best methods. 
 
 In the selection of materials, the aim has been to com- 
 bine variety, interest, and utility. Accordingly, some- 
 thing — and that the portion deemed most interesting 
 and profitable — has been drawn from every field in which 
 our authors had distinguished themselves. In all cases, 
 however, except the Metamorphoses of Ovid, entire poems 
 or books have been taken. This course was preferred, 
 not only as giving a completer view of the poem consid- 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 ered as a work of art, and as contributing to the interest 
 of the student, but for the greater convenience of those 
 who may wish to finish reading the author. The selec- 
 tions from Ovid are nearly, though not exactly, the same 
 as in other school editions published in this country ; all 
 of which are based on the edition of the Rev. C. Bradley, 
 published long ago in England. From Virgil, the ist, 3d, 
 4th, 5th, 7th, and 9th Eclogues, the ist and 2d books of 
 the Georgics, and the first six books of the Aeneid have 
 been taken. The quantity embraced in these selections 
 is fully equal to that required for admission to most of the 
 colleges of the country ; and students intending to enter 
 colleges requiring more can easily find an equivalent in 
 other parts of the book. 
 
 In the Ovid text we have followed Loers, with an occa- 
 sional reading from other editors. The Virgil text is that 
 of Conington (London, 1863). The text of no ancient 
 profane writer has had more of critical labor and talent 
 expended upon it than that of Virgil ; and we hazard 
 nothing in saying that in our judgment Conington's text 
 is by far the most perfect that has yet appeared. In the 
 selections from Horace we have followed the reading and 
 the pointing of Macleane's larger edition (London, 1853), 
 except in a very few passages. 
 
 The Lives of Ovid and Virgil have been compiled from 
 the best authorities, partially indicated by foot-notes. The 
 Life of Horace is mainly abridged from Theo. Martin's, 
 in the Encyclopaedia Britannica (8th edition), reprinted 
 with little change in his " Odes of Horace." 
 
 For the general character of the Notes, the reader is 
 referred to the principles laid down in the Preface to the 
 Preparatory Latin Prose Book, so far at least as those 
 principles are applicable to a book of poetry. Those on 
 Ovid are mostly original, Burmann, Loers, and Haupt 
 being the authorities chiefly consulted. They are pur- 
 posely elementary, largely grammatical, and contain few 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 references to disputed questions, which young pupils 
 would not understand. They are intended, in short, for 
 elementary drill. 
 
 The Notes on Virgil, as also the Introductions to the 
 several poems and books, have been drawn for the most 
 part from Conington, whose sound judgment and critical 
 acumen justly entitle his authority to special considera- 
 tion ; but Henry, Gossrau, Wagner, Forbiger, Heyne, 
 Bryce, and Keightley have been constantly consulted. 
 The Arguments prefixed to the several books of the Geor- 
 gics and Aeneid have been taken chiefly from Bryce's 
 " Notes on Virgil." The Virgil notes are less elementary 
 than those on Ovid, though continuing the same sort of 
 drill by more frequent grammatical references than are to 
 be found in any school edition of Virgil yet published. 
 Disputed points, critical questions, and various author- 
 ities on doubtful passages have been somewhat frequently 
 introduced, giving the pupil an occasional glimpse of the 
 broad field of classical learning and research which is 
 opening before him. 
 
 In the Notes on Horace, the reading of the Ovid and 
 Virgil, or at least considerable portions of them, has been 
 presupposed. Less of mere grammatical drill would in 
 that case be needed, except on the more unusual construc- 
 tions, and those peculiar to Horace, especially his numerous 
 Grecisms. The notes, therefore, are of a more miscella- 
 neous character, relating rather to the collateral and inci- 
 dental suggestions of the text. In short, the aim has been 
 to awaken an interest in the whole range of classical Ro- 
 man literature, and history, and life ; though the limits of 
 the book allowed little more than the giving of suggestions 
 for the student to follow out himself, — mere guide-posts 
 to the many roads diverging from the main track. 
 
 The authorities on Horace have been Macleane (from 
 whom many of the introductions to the Odes and many of 
 the notes have been taken with little alteration except com- 
 
VI PREFACE. 
 
 pression), Orelli, Dillenburger (ed. i860), and Ritter, with 
 occasional use of the older German and English editions. 
 Of American editions none have been used except the ex- 
 cellent one of Professor J. L. Lincoln, to which reference 
 has been made in all cases where matter has been drawn 
 directly from it. His Life of Horace and his Prolegomena 
 are worthy of special commendation ; and students wish- 
 ing to read more of Horace can hardly find a better edition 
 in compact form than that of Professor Lincoln. 
 
 In all cases, matter drawn from whatever source has 
 been carefully studied, condensed, and recast, when neces- 
 sary, to adapt it to our purposes. This has often exacted 
 more labor than wholly original matter would have done. 
 
 Both editors are responsible for all parts of the work, 
 all the matter having passed through the hands of both, 
 and the work of each having been revised, corrected, and 
 modified by the other. The publication of the book has 
 been delayed in part by this determination of the editors 
 to go individually over all that they had written, and, as 
 far as possible, to give unity and symmetry to the whole. 
 
 With this brief general statement of the origin, plan, 
 character, and sources of our work, we send it forth in the 
 hope that it may meet the expectations of those who have 
 desired its publication, and may aid in awakening and pro- 
 moting a livelier interest in classical studies. 
 
 J. H. HANSON, 
 November i, 1865. W. J. ROLFE. 
 
 Teachers and friends who may discover typograph- 
 ical or other errors, will confer a favor by calling our 
 attention to them. 
 
<<^ OP THE^^ 
 
 usrvBRsiTrl 
 
 P. OVIDrt^f?f§DNIS 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. 
 
 LIBER I. 
 
 ***** 
 AuREA prima sata est aetas, quae vindice nullo, 
 Sponte sua, sine lege fidem rectumque colebat. go 
 
 Poena metusque aberant, nee verba minantia fixo 
 Aere legebantur, nee supplex turba timebat 
 Judicis ora sui, sed erant sine judice tuti. 
 Nondum caesa suis, peregrinum ut viseret orbem, 
 Montibus in liquidas pinus descenderat undas, 95 
 
 Nullaque mortales praeter sua litora norant. 
 Nondum praecipites cingebant oppida fossae ; 
 Non tuba directi, non aeris cornua flexi, 
 Non galeae, non ensis erat : sine militis usu 
 Mollia securae peragebant otia gentes. 100 
 
 Ipsa quoque immunis rastroque intacta, nee ullis 
 Saucia vomeribus, per se dabat omnia tellus ; 
 Contentique cibis nullo cogente creatis, 
 Arbuteos foetus montanaque fraga legebant, 
 Cornaque et in duris haerentia mora rubetis, 105 
 
 Et quae deciderant patula Jovis arbore glandes. 
 Ver erat aeternum, placidique tepentibus auris 
 Mulcebant zephyri natos sine semine flores. 
 Mox etiam fruges tellus inarata ferebat, 
 Nee renovatus ager gravidis canebat aristis ; no 
 
 Flumina jam lactis, jam flumina nectaris ibant, 
 Flavaque de viridi stillabant ilice mella. 
 
2 F. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Postquam, Satutna tenebrosa in Tartara misso, 
 
 Sub Jove mundus erat, subiit argentea proles, 
 
 Auro deterior, fulvo pretiosior aere. us 
 
 Jupiter antiqui contraxit tempora veris, 
 
 Perque hiemes aestusque et inaequales autumnos 
 
 Et breve ver spatiis exegit quatuor annum. 
 
 Turn primum siccis aer fervoribus ustus 
 
 Canduit, et ventis glacies adstricta pependit. 120 
 
 Turn primum subiere domos : domus antra fuere 
 
 Et densi frutices et vinctae cortice virgae. 
 
 Semina tum primum longis Cerealia sulcis 
 
 Obruta sunt, pressique jugo gemuere juvenci. 
 
 Tertia post illas successit ahenea proles, 125 
 
 Saevior ingeniis et ad horrida promtior arma, 
 
 Non scelerata tamen. De duro est ultima ferro. 
 
 Protinus irrupit venae pejoris in aevum 
 
 Omne nefas ; fugere pudor verumque fidesque ; 
 
 In quorum subiere locum fraudesque dolique 130 
 
 Insidiaeque et vis et amor sceleratus habendi. 
 
 Vela dabant ventis, nee adhuc bene noverat illos 
 
 Navita ; quaeque diu steterant in montibus altis, 
 
 Fluctibus ignotis insultavere carinae. 
 
 Communemque prius, ceu lumina solis et aurae, 13s 
 
 Cautus humum longo signavit limite mensor. 
 
 Nee tantum segetes alimentaque debita dives 
 
 Poscebatur humus ; sed itum est in viscera terrae, 
 
 Quasque recondiderat Stygiisque admoverat umbris, 
 
 Effodiuntur opes, irritamenta malorum. 140 
 
 Jamque nocens ferrum, ferroque nocentius aurum 
 
 Prodierat ; prodit bellum, quod pugnat utroque, 
 
 Sanguineaque manu crepitantia concutit arma. 
 
 Vivitur ex rapto : non hospes ab hospite tutus, 
 
 Non socer a genero ; fratrum quoque gratia rara est. 145 
 
 Imminet exitio vir conjugis, ilia mariti ; 
 
 Lurida terribiles miscent aconita novercae ; 
 
 Filius ante diem patrios inquirit in annos. 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. r. J 
 
 Victa jacet pietas, et Virgo caede madentes, 
 
 Ultima coelestum, terras Astraea reliquit. 150 
 
 Neve foret terris securior arduus aether, 
 
 AfFectasse ferunt regnum coeleste Gigantas, 
 
 Altaque congestos struxisse ad sidera montes. 
 
 Turn pater omnipotens misso perfregit Olympum 
 
 Fulmine, et excussit subjecto Pelion Ossae. 155 
 
 Obruta mole sua quum corpora dira jacerent, 
 
 Perfusam multo natorum sanguine Terram 
 
 Immaduisse ferunt calidumque animasse cruorem, 
 
 Et, ne nulla suae stirpis monumenta manerent. 
 
 In faciem vertisse hominum. Sed et ilia propago 160 
 
 Contemtrix superum saevaeque avidissima caedis 
 
 Et violenta fuit : scires e sanguine natos. 
 
 Quae pater ut summa vidit Saturnius arce, 
 
 Ingemit et, facto nondum vulgata recenti, 
 
 Foeda Lycaoniae referens convivia mensae, 165 
 
 Ingentes animo et dignas Jove concipit iras, 
 
 Conciliumque vocat : tenuit mora nulla vocatos. 
 
 Est via sublimis, coelo manifesta sereno ; 
 
 Lactea nomen habet, candore notabilis ipso : 
 
 Hac iter est superis ad magni tecta Tonantis 170 
 
 Regalemque domum. Dextra laevaque deorum 
 
 Atria nobilium valvis celebrantur apertis ; 
 
 Plebs habitat diversa locis ; a fronte potentes 
 
 Coelicolae clarique suos posuere penates. 
 
 Hie locus est, quem, si verbis audacia detur, 17s 
 
 Haud timeam magni dixisse Palatia coeli. 
 
 Ergo ubi marmbreo superi sedere recessu, 
 
 Celsior ipse loco sceptroque innixus ebumo 
 
 Terrificam capitis concussit terque quaterque 
 
 Caesariem, cum qua terram, mare, sidera movit. 180 
 
 Talibus inde modis ora indignantia solvit : • 
 
 Non ego pro mundi regno magis anxius ilia 
 
 Tempestate fui, qua centum quisque parabat 
 
 Injicere anguipedum captivo brachia coelo : 
 
4. P. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Nam, quanquam ferus hostis erat, tamen illud ab uno 185 
 
 Corpore et ex una pendebat origine bellum. 
 
 Nunc mihi, qua totum Nereus circumsonat orbem, 
 
 Perdendum est mortale genus. Per flumina juro 
 
 Infera, sub terras Stygio labentia luco, 
 
 Cuncta prius tentata : sed immedicabile vulnus 190 
 
 Ense reddendum est, ne pars sincera trahatur. 
 
 Sunt mihi Semidei, sunt rustica numina, Nymphae 
 
 Faunique Satyrique et monticolae Silvani : ' 
 
 Quos quoniam coeli nondum dignamur honore, 
 
 Quas dedimus, certe terras habitare sinamus. 195 
 
 An satis, O superi, tutos fore creditis illos, 
 
 Quum mihi, qui fuhnen, qui vos habeoque regoque, 
 
 Struxerit insidias notus feritate Lycaon ? 
 
 Contremuere omnes, studiisque ardentibus ausum 
 
 Taha deposcunt Sic, quum manus impia saevit 200 
 
 Sanguine Caesareo Romanum exstinguere nomen, 
 
 Attonitum tanto subitae terrore ruinae 
 
 Humanum genus est totusque perhorruit orbis ; 
 
 Nee tibi grata minus pietas, Auguste, tuorum, 
 
 Quam fuit ilia Jovi. Qui postquam voce manuque 205 
 
 Murmura compressit, tenuere silentia cuncti. 
 
 Substitit ut clamor, pressus gravitate regentis, 
 
 Jupiter hoc iterum sermone silentia rupit : 
 
 Ille quidem poenas — curam banc dimittite — solvit ; 
 
 Quod tamen admissum, quae sit vin dicta, docebo. 210 
 
 Contigerat nostras infamia temporis aures ; 
 
 Quam cupiens falsam, summo delabor Olympo 
 
 Et deus hurnana lustro sub imagine terras. 
 
 Longa mora est, quantum noxae sit ubique repertum, 
 
 Enumerare : minor fuit ipsa infamia vero. 215 
 
 Maenala transieram, latebris horrenda ferarum, 
 
 Et cum Cyllene gelidi pineta Lycaei ; 
 
 Arcados hinc sedes et inhospita tecta tyranni 
 
 Ingredior, traherent quum sera crepuscula noctem. 
 
 Signa dedi venisse deum, vulgusque precari 220 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. I. 5 
 
 Coeperat ; irridet primo pia vota Lycaon, 
 
 Mox ait, Experiar, deus hie, discrimine aperto, 
 
 An sit mortalis, nee erit dubitabile verum. 
 
 Nocte gravem somno nee opina perdere morte 
 
 Me parat : haec illi placet experientia veri. 225 
 
 Nee eontentus eo, missi de gente Molossa 
 
 Obsidis unius jugulum muerone resolvit, 
 
 Atque ita semineees partim ferventibus artus 
 
 Mollit aquis partim subjecto torruit igni. 
 
 Quos simul imposuit mensis, ego vindiee flamma 230 
 
 In dominum dignosque everti tecta Penates. 
 
 Territus ipse fugit, naetusque silentia ruris 
 
 Exululat frustraque loqui eonatur : ab ipso 
 
 Colligit OS rabiem, solitaeque cupidine caedis 
 
 Vertitur in peeudes ; et nune quoque sanguine gaudet. 235 
 
 In villos abeunt vestes, in crura lacerti ; 
 
 Fit lupus, et veteris servat vestigia formae : 
 
 Canities eadem est, eadem violentia vultus, 
 
 Idem oculi lucent, eadem feritatis imago. 
 
 Oceidit una domus ; sed non domus una perire 240 
 
 Digna fuit : qua terra patet, fera regnat Erinnys ; 
 
 In faeinus jurasse putes. Dent ocius omnes, 
 
 Quas meruere pati — sic stat sententia — poenas. 
 
 Dicta Jovis pars voce probant stimulosque frementi 
 
 Adjieiunt ; alii partes assensibus implent. 245 
 
 Est tamen humani generis jactura dolori 
 
 Omnibus, et, quae sit terrae mortalibus orbae 
 
 Forma futura, rogant ; quis sit laturus in aras 
 
 Tura ? ferisne paret populandas tradere terras ? 
 
 Talia quaerentes — sibi enim fore cetera curae — 250 
 
 Rex superum trepidare vetat, sobolemque priori 
 
 Dissimilem populo promittit origine mira. 
 
 J am que erat in totas sparsurus fulmina terras ; 
 
 Sed timuit, ne forte sacer tot ab ignibus aether 
 
 Coneiperet flammas, longusque ardesceret axis. 255 
 
 Esse quoque in fatis reminiseitur, affore tempus, 
 
6» P. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Quo mare, quo tellus correptaque regia coeli 
 
 Ardeat et mundi moles operosa laboret. 
 
 Tela reponuntur manibus fabricata Cyclopum : 
 
 Poena placet diversa, genus mortale sub undis 260 
 
 Perdere et ex omni nimbos dimittere coelo. 
 
 Protinus Aeoliis Aquilonem claudit in antris 
 
 Et quaecumque fugant inductas flamina nubes, 
 
 Emittitque Notum. Madidis Notus evolat alis, 
 
 Terribilem picea tectus caligine vultum ; 265 
 
 Barba gravis nimbis, canis fluit unda capillis, 
 
 Fronte sedent nebulae, rorant pennaeque sinusque. 
 
 Utque manu late pendentia nubila pressit. 
 
 Fit fragor : hinc densi funduntur ab aethere nimbi. 
 
 Nuntia Junonis varios induta colores, 270 
 
 Concipit Iris aquas alimentaque nubibus affert. 
 
 Sternuntur segetes, et deplorata colonis 
 
 Vota jacent longique perit labor irritus anni. 
 
 Nee coelo contenta suo est Jovis ira ; sed ilium 
 
 Caeruleus frater juvat auxiliaribus undis. 275 
 
 Convocat hie amnes : qui postquam tecta tyranni 
 
 Intravere sui, Non est hortamine longo 
 
 Nunc, ait, utendum : vires effundite vestras — 
 
 Sic opus est — aperite domos, ac mole remota 
 
 Fluminibus vestris totas immittite habenas. 280. 
 
 Jusserat : hi redeunt, ac fontibus ora relaxant, 
 
 Et defrenato volvuntur in aequora cursu. 
 
 Ipse tridente suo terram percussit ; at ilia 
 
 Intremuit motuque vias patefecit aquarum. 
 
 Exspatiata ruunt per apertos flumina campos, 285 
 
 Cumque satis arbusta simul pecudesque virosque 
 
 Tectaque, cumque suis rapiunt penetralia sacris. 
 
 Si qua domus mansit potuitque resistere tanto 
 
 Indejecta malo, culmen tamen altior hujus 
 
 Unda tegit, pressaeque latent sub gurgite turres. 290 
 
 Jamque mare et tellus nullum discrimen habebant : 
 
 Omnia pontus erat ; deerant quoque litora ponto. 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. 1. 7 
 
 Occupat hie collem ; cymba sedet alter adunca 
 
 Et ducit remos illic, ubi nuper ararat ; 
 
 Ille super segetes aut mersae culmina villae 295 
 
 Navigat ; hie summa piseem deprendit in ulmo. 
 
 Figitur in viridi, si fors tuht, aneora prato, 
 
 Aut subjeeta terunt curvae vineta carinae ; 
 
 Et, modo qua graeiles gramen earpsere eapellae, 
 
 Nune ibi deformes ponunt sua corpora phocae. 30° 
 
 Mirantur sub aqua lueos urbesque domosque 
 
 Nereides, silvasque tenent delphines et altis 
 
 Ineursant ramis agitataque robora pulsant. 
 
 Nat lupus inter oves, fulvos vehit unda leones, 
 
 Unda vehit tigres, nee vires fulminis apro 305 
 
 Crura nee ablato prosunt veloeia eervo, 
 
 Quaesitisque diu terris, ubi sistere possit, 
 
 In mare lassatis volueris vaga deeidit alis. 
 
 Obruerat tumulos immensa lieentia ponti, 
 
 Pulsabantque novi montana eaeumina fluctus. ' 3«> 
 
 Maxima pars unda rapitur ; quibus unda pepercit, 
 
 Illos longa domant inopi jejunia vietu. 
 
 Separat Aonios Oetaeis Phoeis ab arvis, 
 Terra ferax, dum terra fuit, sed tempore in illo 
 Pars maris et latus subitarum eampus aquarum. 315 
 
 Mons ibi vertieibus petit arduus astra duobus, 
 Nomine Parnasus, superatque eacumine nubes. 
 Hie ubi Deuealion — nam cetera texerat aequor — 
 Cum consorte tori parva rate vectus adhaesit, 
 Corycidas Nymphas et numina montis adorant 320 
 
 Fatidieamque Themin, quae tune oraela tenebat. 
 Non illo melior quisquam nee amantior aequi 
 Vir fuit, aut ilia metuentior ulla deorum. 
 JApiter ut liquidis stagnare paludibus orbem, 
 Et superesse videt de tot modo millibus unum, 325 
 
 Et superesse videt de tot modo millibus unam, 
 Innoeuos ambos, cultores numinis ambos, 
 Nubila disjecit, nimbisque aquilone remotis 
 
8 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Et coelo terras ostendit et aethera terris. 
 
 Nee maris ira manet, positoque tricuspide telo 330 
 
 Mulcet aquas rector pelagi, supraque profundum 
 
 Exstantem atque humeros innato murice tectum 
 
 Caeruleum Tritona vocat, conchaeque sonanti 
 
 Inspirare jubet fluctusque et flumina signo 
 
 Jam revocare dato. Cava buccina sumitur illi 335 
 
 Tortilis, in latum quae turbine crescit ab imo, 
 
 Buccina, quae medio concepit ubi aera ponto, 
 
 Litora voce replet sub utroque jacentia Phoebo. 
 
 Tunc quoque, ut ora dei madida rorantia barba 
 
 Contigit et cecinit jussos inflata receptus, 340 
 
 Omnibus audita est telluris et aequoris undis, 
 
 Et quibus est undis audita, coercuit omnes. 
 
 Jam mare litus habet, plenos capit alveus amnes, 
 
 Flumina subsidunt collesque exire videntur, 
 
 Surgit humus, crescunt loca decrescentibus undis, 345 
 
 Postque diem longamnudata cacumina silvae 
 
 Ostendunt limumque tenent in fronde relictum. 
 
 Redditus orbis erat. Quern postquam vidit apertum, 
 Et desolatas agere alta silentia terras, 
 Deucalion lacrimis ita Pyrrham affatur obortis : 350 
 
 O soror, O conjux, O femina sola superstes, 
 Quam commune mihi genus et patruelis origo, 
 Deinde torus junxit, nunc ipsa pericula jungunt, 
 Terrarum, quascumque vident occasus et ortus, 
 Nos duo turba sumus : possedit cetera pontus. 35s 
 
 Haec quoque adhuc vitae non est fiducia nostrae 
 Certa satis : terrent etiam nunc nubila mentem. 
 Quid tibi, si sine me fatis erepta fuisses. 
 Nunc animi, miseranda, foret ? Quo sola timorem 
 Ferre modo posses ; quo consolante doleres ? \^ 
 
 Namque ego — crede mihi — si te quoque pontus haberet, 
 Te sequerer, conjux, et me quoque pontus haberet. 
 O utinam possem populos reparare paternis 
 Artibus, atque animas formatae infundere terrae ! 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. I. 9 
 
 Nunc genus in nobis restat mortale duobus — 365 
 
 Sic visum superis — hominumque exempla manemus. 
 
 Dixerat, et flebant. Placuit coeleste precari 
 
 Numen, et auxilium per sacras quaerere sortes. 
 
 Nulla mora est : adeunt pariter Cephisidas undas, 
 
 Ut nondum liquidas sic jam vada nota secantes. 370 
 
 Inde ubi libatos irroravere liquores 
 
 Vestibus et capiti, flectunt vestigia sanctae 
 
 Ad delubra deae, quorum fastigia turpi 
 
 Pallebant musco, stabantque sine ignibus arae. 
 
 Ut templi tetigere gradus, procumbit uterque 375 
 
 Pronus humi gelidoque pavens dedit oscula saxo, 
 
 Atque ita, Si precibus, dixerunt, numina justis 
 
 Victa remollescunt, si flectitur ira deorum, 
 
 Die, Themi, qua generis damnum reparabile nostri 
 
 Arte sit, et mersis fer opem, mitissima, rebus. 380 
 
 Mota dea est, sortemque dedit : Discedite templo, 
 
 Et velate caput cinctasque resolvite vestes, 
 
 Ossaque post tergum magnae jactate parentis. 
 
 Obstupuere diu, rumpitque silentia voce 
 
 Pyrrha prior jussisque deae parere recusat, 385, 
 
 Detque sibi veniam, pavido rogat ore, pavetque 
 
 Laedere jactatis maternas ossibus umbras. 
 
 Interea repetunt caecis obscura latebris 
 
 Verba datae sortis secum inter seque volutant : 
 
 Inde Promethiades placidis Epimethida dictis 390. 
 
 Mulcet et, Aut fallax, ait, est sollertia nobis, 
 
 Aut pia sunt nuUumque nefas oracula suadent. 
 
 Magna parens terra est, lapides in corpore terrae 
 
 Ossa reor dici : jacere hos post terga jubemur. 
 
 Conjugis augurio quanquam Titania mota est, 395 
 
 Spes tamen in dubio est : adeo coelestibus ambo 
 
 Diffidunt monitis ; sed quid tentare nocebit } 
 
 Discedunt, velantque caput tunicasque recingunt, 
 
 Et jussos lapides sua post vestigia mittunt. 
 
 Saxa — quis hoc credat, nisi sit pro teste vetustas ? — 400 
 
lO p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Ponere duritiem coepere suumque rigorem, 
 
 Mollirique mora moUitaque ducere formam. 
 
 Mox, ubi creverunt naturaque mitior illis 
 
 Contigit, ut quaedam sic non manifesta videri 
 
 Forma potest hominis, sed, uti de marmore coepta, 405 
 
 Non exacta satis rudibusque simillima signis. 
 
 Quae tamen ex illis aliquo pars humida suco, 
 
 Et terrena fuit, versa est in corporis usum ; 
 
 Quod solidum est flectique nequit, mutatur in ossa ; 
 
 Quae modo vena fuit, sub eodem nomine mansit. 410 
 
 Inque brevi spatio superorum numine saxa 
 
 Missa viri manibus faciem traxere virorum, 
 
 Et de femineo reparata est femina jactu. 
 
 Inde genus durum sumus experiensque laborum, 
 
 Et documenta damus, qua simus origine nati. 415 
 
 LIBER II. 
 
 Regia Solis erat sublimibus alta columnis, 
 Clara micante auro flammasque imitante pyropo, 
 Cujus ebur nitidum fastigia summa tenebat, 
 Argenti bifores radiabant lumine valvae. 
 Materiem superabat opus : nam Mulciber illic 
 Aequora caelarat medias cingentia terras, 
 Terrarumque orbem, coelumque quod imminet orbi. 
 Caeruleos habet unda deos, Tritona canorum, 
 Proteaque ambiguum, balaenarumque prementem 
 Aegaeona suis in^mania terga lacertis, 
 Doridaque et natas, quarum pars nare videntur, 
 Pars in mole sedens virides siccare capillos, 
 Pisce vehi quaedam ; facies non omnibus una. 
 Nee diversa tamen : qualem decet esse sororum. 
 Terra viros urbesque gerit silvasque ferasque 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. II. II 
 
 Fluminaque et nymphas et cetera numina niris. 
 
 Haec super imposita est coeli fulgentis imago, 
 
 Signaque sex foribus dextris totidemque sinistris. 
 
 Quo simul acclivo Clymeneia limite proles 
 
 Venit, et intravit dubitati tecta parentis, so 
 
 Protinus ad patrios sua fert vestigia vultus, 
 
 Consistitque procul : neque enim propiora ferebat 
 
 Lumina. Purpurea velatus veste sedebat 
 
 In solio Phoebus Claris lucente smaragdis. 
 
 A dextra laevaque Dies et Mensis et Annus as 
 
 Saeculaque et positae spatiis aequalibus Horae, 
 
 Verque novum stabat cinctum florente corona ; 
 
 Stabat nuda Aestas et spicea serta gerebat ; 
 
 Stabat et Autumnus calcatis sordidus uvis, 
 
 Et glacialis Hiems, canos hirsuta capillos. 30 
 
 Inde loco medius rerum novitate paventem 
 
 Sol oculis juvenem, quibus adspicit omnia, vidit, 
 
 Quaeque viae tibi causa? quid hac, ait, arce petisti, 
 
 Progenies, Phaethon, baud infitianda parenti ? 
 
 lUe refert : O lux immensi publica mundi, 35 
 
 Phoebe pater, si das hujus mihi nominis usum 
 
 Nee falsa Clymene culpam sub imagine celat, 
 
 Pignora da, genitor, per quae tua vera propago 
 
 Credar, et hunc animis errorem detrahe nostris. 
 
 Dixerat ; at genitor circum caput omne micantes, 40 
 
 Deposuit radios propiusque accedere jussit, 
 
 Amplexuque dato, Nee tu mens esse negari 
 
 Dignus es, et Clymene veros, ait, edidit ortus ; 
 
 Quoque minus dubites, quodvis pete munus, et illud 
 
 Me tribuente feres : promissi testis adesto 45 
 
 Dis juranda palus, oculis incognita nostris. 
 
 Vix bene desierat, currus petit ille paternos 
 
 Inque diem alipedum jus et moderamen equorum. 
 
 Poenituit jurasse patrem, qui terque quaterque 
 
 Concutiens illustre caput, Temeraria, dixit, so 
 
 Vox mea facta tua est. Utinam promissa liceret 
 
12 P. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Non dare ! Confiteor, solum hoc tibi, nate, negarem. 
 
 Dissuadere licet. Non est tua tuta voluntas. . 
 
 Magna petis, Phaethon, et quae nee viribus istis 
 
 Munera conveniunt nee tam puerilibus annis. 55 
 
 Sors tua mortalis : non est mortale, quod optas. 
 
 Plus etiam, quam quod superis contingere fas est, 
 
 Nescius affectas. Placeat sibi quisque licebit ; 
 
 Non tamen ignifero quisquam consistere in axe 
 
 Me valet excepto. Vasti quoque rector Olympi, 60 
 
 Qui fera terribili jaculatur fulmina dextra, 
 
 Non agat hos currus : et quid Jove majus habemus ? 
 
 Ardua prima via est et qua vix mane recentes 
 
 Enituntur equi. Medio est altissima coelo ; 
 
 Unde mare et terras ipsi mihi saepe videre 65 
 
 Fit timor, et pavida trepidat formidine pectus. 
 
 Ultima prona via est, et eget moderamine certo. 
 
 Tunc etiam, quae me subjectis excipit undis, 
 
 Ne ferar in praeceps, Tethys solet ipsa vereri. 
 
 Adde quod assidua rapitur vertigine coelum, 70 
 
 Sideraque alta trahit celerique volumine torquet. 
 
 Nitor in adversum, nee me, qui cetera, vincit 
 
 Impetus, et rapid o contrarius evehor orbi. 
 
 Finge datos currus. Quid ages ? Poterisne rotatis 
 
 Obvius ire polls, ne te citus auferat axis ? 7$ 
 
 Forsitan et lucos illic urbesque deorum 
 
 Concipias animo delubraque ditia donis 
 
 Esse. Per insidias iter est formasque ferarum. 
 
 Utque viam teneas nulloque errore trabaris, 
 
 Per tamen adversi gradieris cornua Tauri, 80 
 
 Haemoniosque arcus, violentique ora Leonis, 
 
 Saevaque circuitu curvantem brachia longo 
 
 Scorpion, atque aliter curvantem brachia Cancrum. 
 
 Nee tibi quadrupedes animosos ignibus illis, 
 
 Quos in pectore habent, quos ore et naribus efflant, 85 
 
 In promtu regere est : vix me patiuntur, ubi acres 
 
 Incaluere animi, cervixque repugnat habenis. 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. II. I3 
 
 At tu, funesti ne sim tibi muneris auctor, 
 
 Nate, cave, dum resque sinit, tua corrige vota. 
 
 Scilicet, ut nostro genitum te sanguine credas, 90 
 
 Pignora certa petis : do pignora certa timendo, 
 
 Et patrio pater esse metu pfrobor. Adspice vultus 
 
 Ecce meos, utinamque oculos in pectora posses 
 
 Inserere et patrias intus deprendere curas ! 
 
 Denique quicquid habet dives, circumspice, mundus, 9s 
 
 Eque tot ac tantis coeli terraeque marisque 
 
 Posce bonis aliquid : nullam patiere repulsam. 
 
 Deprecor hoc unum, quod vero nomine poena, 
 
 Non honor est. Poenam, Phaethon, pro munere poscis. 
 
 Quid mea colla tenes blandis, ignare, lacertis ? 100 
 
 Ne dubita : dabitur — Stygias juravimus undas — 
 
 Quodcumque optaris ; sed tu sapientius opta. 
 
 Finierat monitus ; dictis tamen ille repugnat, 
 Propositumque premit flagratque cupidine currus. 
 Ergo, qua Hcuit, genitor cunctatus, ad altos 105 
 
 Deducit juvenem, Vulcania munera, currus. 
 Aureus axis erat, temo aureus, aurea summae 
 Curvatura rotae, radiorum.argenteus ordo ; 
 Per juga chrysolithi positaeque ex ordine gemmae 
 Clara repercusso reddebant lumina Phoebo. no 
 
 Dumque ea magnanimus Phaethon miratur opusque 
 Perspicit, ecce vigil rutilo patefecit ab ortu 
 Purpureas Aurora fores et plena rosarum 
 Atria. Diffugiunt stellae, quarum agmina cogit 
 Lucifer et coeli statione novissimus exit. 115 
 
 At pater, ut terras mundumque rubescere vidit 
 Cornuaque extremae velut evanescere Lunae, 
 Jungere equos Titan velocibus imperat Horis. 
 Jussa deae celeres peragunt, ignemque vomentes, 
 Ambrosiae suco saturos, praesepibus altis 120 
 
 Quadrupedes ducunt, adduntque sonantia frena. 
 Tum pater ora sui sacro medicamine nati 
 Contigit et rapidae fecit patientia flaramae, 
 
14 P. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Imposuitque comae radios, praesagaque luctus 
 
 Pectore sollicito repetens suspiria dixit : 125 
 
 Si potes his saltern monitis parere parentis, 
 
 Parce, puer, stimulis, et fortius utere loris : 
 
 Sponte sua properant ; labor est inhibere volentes. 
 
 Nee tibi directos placeat via quinque per arcus. 
 
 Sectus in obliquum est lato curvamine limes, 130 
 
 Zonarumque trium contentus fine polumque 
 
 Effugit australem junctamque aquilonibus Arcton. 
 
 Hac sit iter ; manifesta rotae vestigia cernes. 
 
 Utque ferant aequos et coelum et terra calores, 
 
 Nee preme nee summum molire per aethera currum ; 135 
 
 Altius egressus coelestia tecta cremabis, 
 
 Inferius terras ; medio tutissimus ibis. 
 
 Neu te dexterior tortum declinet ad Anguem, 
 
 Neve sinisterior pressam rota ducat ad Aram : 
 
 Inter utrumque tene. Fortunae cetera mando, ^e 
 
 Quae juvet et melius quam tu tibi consulat, opto. 
 
 Dum loquor, Hesperio positas in litore metas 
 
 Humida nox tetigit. Non est mora libera nobis ; 
 
 Poscimur, et fulget tenebris Aurora fugatis. 
 
 Corripe lora manu, vel, si mutabile pectus ms 
 
 Est tibi, consiliis, non curribus utere nostris, 
 
 Dum potes et solidis etiam nunc sedibus adstas, 
 
 Dumque male optatos nondum premis inscius axes. 
 
 Quae tutus spectes, sine me dare lumina terris. 
 
 Occupat ille levem juvenili corpore currum, 150 
 
 Statque super manibusque datas contingere habenas 
 
 Gaudet, et invito grates agit inde parenti. 
 
 Interea volucres, Pyroeis, Eous, et Aethon, 
 
 Solis equi, quartusque Phlegon, hinnitibus auras 
 
 Flammiferis implent pedibusque repagula pulsant. 155 
 
 Quae postquam Tethys, fatorum ignara nepotis, 
 
 Repulit, et facta est immensi copia mundi, 
 
 Corripuere viam, pedibusque per aera motis 
 
 Obstantes scindunt nebulas, pennisque levati 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. II. 15 
 
 Praetereunt ortos isdem de partibus Euros. 160 
 
 Sed leve pondus erat, nee quod cognoscere possent 
 
 Solis equi, solitaque jugum gravitate carebat ; 
 
 Utque labant curvae justo sine pondere naves, 
 
 Perque mare instabiles nimia levitate feruntur, 
 
 Sic onere assueto vacuus dat in aera saltus i6s 
 
 Succutiturque alte similisque est currus inani. 
 
 Quod simulac sensere, ruunt tritumque relinquunt 
 
 Quadrijugi spatium, nee, quo prius, ordine cumint. 
 
 Ipse pavet, nee qua commissas flectat habenas, 
 
 Nee scit qua sit iter, nee, si sciat, imperet illis. 170 
 
 Turn primum radiis gelidi ealuere Triones, 
 
 Et vetito frustra tentarunt aequore tingi ; 
 
 Quaeque polo posita est glaciali proxima Serpens, 
 
 Frigore pigra prius nee formidabilis ulli, 
 
 Inealuit sumsitque novas fervoribus iras. 17s 
 
 Te quoque turbatum memorant fugisse, Boote, 
 
 Quamvis tardus eras et te tua Plans tra tenebant. 
 
 Ut vero summo despexit ab aethere terras 
 
 Infelix Phaethon penitus penitusque jaeentes, 
 
 Palluit et subito genua intremuere timore, 180 
 
 Suntque oeulis tenebrae per tantum lumen obortae. 
 
 Et jam mallet equos nunquam tetigisse paternos ; 
 
 Jam cognosse genus piget, et valuisse rogando ; 
 
 Jam Meropis diei eupiens, ita fertur, ut acta 
 
 Praecipiti pinus borea, cui vieta remisit 185 
 
 Frena suus rector, quam dis votisque reliquit. 
 
 Quid faeiat ? Multum eoeli post terga relictum, 
 
 Ante oeulos plus est : animo metitur utrumque, 
 
 Et modo, quos illi fatum eontigere non est, 
 
 Prospicit oceasus, interdum respicit ortus ; 190 
 
 Quidque agat ignarus, stupet, et nee frena remittit 
 
 Nee retinere valet, nee nomina novit equorum ; 
 
 Sparsa quoque in vario passim miracula eoelo 
 
 Vastarumque videt trepidus simulacra ferarum. 
 
 Est locus, in geminos ubi braehia concavat arcus 195 
 
l6 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Scorpios, et cauda flexisque utrimque lacertis 
 
 Porrigit in spatium signorum membra duorum. 
 
 Hunc puer ut nigri madidum sudore veneni 
 
 Vulnera curvata minitantem cuspid e vidit, 
 
 Mentis inops gelida formidine lora remisit. 200" 
 
 Quae postquam summo sensere jacentia tergo, 
 
 Exspatiantur equi, nulloque inhibente per auras 
 
 Ignotae regionis eunt, quaque impetus egit, 
 
 Hac sine lege ruunt, altoque sub ae there fixis 
 
 Incursant stellis rapiuntque per avia currum, 205 
 
 Et modo summa petunt, modo per decliva viasque 
 
 Praecipites spatio terrae propiore feruntur. 
 
 Inferiusque suis fraternos currere Luna 
 
 Admiratur equos, ambustaque nubila fumant ; 
 
 Corripitur flammis, ut quaeque altissima, tellus, 210 
 
 Fissaque agit rimas et sucis aret ademtis ; 
 
 Pabula canescunt, cum frondibus uritur arbos, 
 
 Materiamque suo praebet seges arida damno. 
 
 Parva queror : magnae pereunt cum moenibus urbes, 
 
 Cumque suis totas populis incendia gentes 215 
 
 In cinerem vertunt. .Silvae cum montibus ardent : 
 
 Ardet Athos Taurusque Cilix et Tmolus et Oete, 
 
 Et tunc sicca, prius celeberrima fontibus, Ide, 
 
 Virgineusque Helicon et nondum Oeagrius Haemos ; 
 
 Ardet in immensum geminatis ignibus Aetne, 220 
 
 Parnasusque biceps et Eryx et Cynthus et Othrys, 
 
 Et tandem Rhodope nivibus caritura, Mimasque 
 
 Dindymaque et Mycale natusque ad sacra Cithaeron ; 
 
 Nee prosunt Scythiae sua frigora : Caucasus ardet, 
 
 Ossaque cum Pindo majorque ambobus Olympus, 225 
 
 Aeriaeque Alpes et nubifer Apenninus. 
 
 Tum vero Phaethon cunctis e partibus orbem 
 
 Adspicit accensum, nee tantos sustinet aestus, 
 
 Ferventesque auras velut e fornace profunda 
 
 Ore trahit, currusque suos candescere sentit ; 230 
 
 Et neque jam cineres ejectatamque favillam 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. II. I7 
 
 Ferre potest^ calidoque involvitur undique fumo ; 
 
 Quoque eat aut ubi sit, picea caligine tectus 
 
 Nescit, et arbitrio volucrum raptatur equorum. 
 
 Sanguine tunc credunt in corpora summa vocato 235 
 
 Aethiopum populos nigrum traxisse colorem ; 
 
 Tunc facta est Libye raptis humoribus aestu 
 
 Arida ; tunc Nymphae passis fontesque lagusque 
 
 Deflevere comis : quaerit Boeotia Dircen, 
 
 Argos Amymonen, Ephyre Pirenidas undas. 240 
 
 Nee sortita loco distantes flumina ripas 
 
 Tuta manent : mediis Tanais fumavit in undis, 
 
 Peneosque senex Teuthranteusque Caicus 
 
 Et celer Ismenos cum Psophideo Erymantho, 
 
 Arsurusque iterum Xanthus flavusque Lycormas, 24s 
 
 Quique recurvatis ludit Maeandros in undis, 
 
 Mygdoniusque Melas et Taenarius Eurotas ; 
 
 Arsit et Euphrates Babylonius, arsit Orontes, 
 
 Thermodonque citus Gangesque et Phasis et Ister ; 
 
 Aestuat Alpheos, ripae Sperclieides ardent ; 25® 
 
 Quodque suo Tagus amne vehit, fluit ignibus, aurum ; 
 
 Et, quae Maeonias celebrabant carmine ripas, 
 
 Flumineae volucres medio caluere Caystro. 
 
 Nilus in extremum fugit perterritus orbem, 
 
 Occuluitque caput, quod adhuc latet : ostia septem 255 
 
 Pulverulenta vacant septem sine flumine valles. 
 
 Fors eadem Ismarios, Hebrum cum Strymone, siccat 
 
 Hesperiosque amnes, Rhenum Rhodanumque Padumque, 
 
 Cuique fuit rerum promissa potentia, Thybrin. 
 
 Dissiiit omne solum, penetratque in Tartara rimis 260 
 
 Lumen et infernum terret cum conjuge regem ; 
 
 Et mare contrahitur, siccaeque est campus arenae 
 
 Quod modo pontus erat, quosque altum texerat aequor, 
 
 Exsistunt montes et sparsas Cycladas augent. 
 
 Ima petunt pisces, nee se super aequora curvi 265 
 
 Tollere consuetas audent delphines in auras. 
 
 Corpora phocarum summo resupina profundo 
 
1 8 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Exanimata natant. Ipsum quoque Nerea fama est 
 
 Doridaque et natas tepidis latuisse sub antris. 
 
 Ter Neptunus aquis cum torvo brachia vultu 270 
 
 Exserere ausus erat, ter non tulit aeris ignes. 
 
 Alma tamen Tellus, ut erat circumdata ponto, 
 
 Inter aquas pelagi contractosque undique fontes, 
 
 Qui se condiderant in opacae viscera matris, 
 
 Sustulit ommferos collo tenus arida vultus, 275 
 
 Opposuitque manum fronti, magnoque tremore 
 
 Omnia concutiens paullum subsedit et infra, 
 
 Quam solet esse, fuit* siccaque ita voce locuta est : 
 
 Si placet hoc meruique, quid o tua fulmina cessant, 
 
 Summe deum ? Liceat periturae viribus ignis 280 
 
 Igne perire tuo, clademque auctore levare. 
 
 Vix equidem fauces haec ipsa in verba resolvo : — 
 
 Presserat ora vapor : — tostos en adspice crines, 
 
 Inque oculis tantum, tantum super ora favillae. 
 
 Hosne mihi fructus, hunc fertilitatis honorem 285 
 
 Officiique refers, quod adunci vulnera aratri 
 
 Rastrorumque fero, totoque exerceor anno, 
 
 Quod pecori frondes, alimentaque mitia, fruges, 
 
 Humano generi, vobis quoque tura ministro ? 
 
 Sed tamen exitium fac me meruisse : quid undae, 290 
 
 Quid meruit frater ? Cur illi tradita sorte 
 
 Aequora decrescunt et ab aethere longius absunt ? 
 
 Quod si nee fratris nee te mea gratia tangit. 
 
 At coeli miserere tui. Circumspice utrumque : 
 
 Fumat uterque polus ; quos si vitiaverit ignis, 295 
 
 Atria vestra ruent. Atlas en ipse laborat, 
 
 Vixque suis humeris candentem sustinet axem. 
 
 Si freta, si terrae pereunt, si regia coeli. 
 
 In chaos antiquum confundimur. Eripe flammis, 
 
 Si quid adhuc superest, et rerum consule summae. 300 
 
 Dixerat haec Tellus ; neque enim tolerare vaporem 
 
 Ulterius potuit nee dicere plura ; suumque 
 
 Retulit OS in se propioraque manibus antra. 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. II. §§ 
 
 At pater omnipotens superos testatus et ipsum, 
 
 Qui dederat currus, nisi opem ferat, omnia fato 305 
 
 Interitura gravi, summam petit arduus arcem, 
 
 Unde solet nubes latis inducere terris, 
 
 Unde movet tonitrus vibrataque fulmina jactat. 
 
 Sed neque, quas posset terris inducere, nubes 
 
 Tunc habuit, nee, quos coelo dimitteret, ipibres. 310 
 
 Intonat, et dextra libratum fulmen ab aure 
 
 Misit in aurigam, pariterque animaque rotisque 
 
 Expulit, et saevis compescuit ignibus ignes. 
 
 Consternantur equi, et saltu in contraria facto 
 
 Colla jugo eripiunt abruptaque lora relinquunt. 315 
 
 Illic frena jacent, illic temone revulsus 
 
 Axis, in hac radii fractarum parte rotarum, 
 
 Sparsaque sunt late laceri vestigia currus. 
 
 At Phaethon, rutilos flamma populante capillos, 
 
 Volvitur in praeceps longoque per aera tractu 3=0 
 
 Fertur, ut interdum de coelo Stella sereno, 
 
 Etsi non cecidit, potuit cecidisse videri. 
 
 Quern procul a patria diverso maximus orbe 
 
 Excipit Eridanus, fumantiaque abluit ora. 
 
 Naides Hesperiae trifida fumantia flamma 325 
 
 Corpora dant tumulo, signant quoque carmine saxum: 
 
 Hie situs est Phaethon, currus auriga paterni : 
 
 Quem si non tenuit, magnis tamen excidit ausis. 
 
 Nam pater obductos, luctu miserabilis aegro, 
 
 Condiderat vultus ; et si modo credimus, unum 330 
 
 Isse diem sine sole ferunt. Incendia lumen 
 
 Praebebant, aUquisque malo fuit usus in illo. 
 
 At Clymene, postquam dixit quaecunque fuerunt 
 
 In tantis dicenda malis, lugubris et amens 
 
 Et laniata sinus totum percensuit orbem, 33s 
 
 Exanimesque artus primo, mox ossa requirens, 
 
 Reperit ossa tamen peregrina condita ripa, 
 
 Incubuitque loco, nomenque in marmore lectum 
 
 Perfudit lacrimis et aperto pectore fovit. 
 
20 P. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Nec minus Heliades fletus et, inania morti 340 
 
 Munera, dant lacrimas, et caesae pectora palmis 
 Non auditurum miseras Phaethonta querelas 
 Nocte dieque vocant, adsternunturque sepulcro. 
 Luna quater junctis implerat cornibus orbem : 
 Illae more suo — nam morem fecerat usus — 345 
 
 Plangorem dederant. E quis Phaethusa, sororum 
 Maxima, quum vellet terrae procumbere, questa est 
 Deriguisse pedes ; ad quam conata venire 
 Candida Lampetie, subita radice retenta est ; 
 Tertia, quum crinem manibus laniare pararet, 350 
 
 Avellit frondes ; haec stipite crura teneri, 
 Ilia dolet fieri longos sua brachia ramos. 
 Dumque ea mirantur, complectitur inguina cortex, 
 Perque gradus uterum pectusque humerosque manusque 
 Ambit, et exstabant tantum ora vocantia matrem. 355 
 
 Quid faciat mater, nisi, quo trahat impetus illam, 
 Hue eat atque illuc, et, dum licet, oscula jungat? 
 Non satis est : truncis avellere corpora tentat 
 Et teneros manibus ramos abrumpit ; at inde 
 Sanguineae manant tanquam de vulnere guttae. 360 
 
 Parce, precor, mater, quaecunque est saucia clamat, 
 Parce, precor : nostrum laceratur in arbore corpus. 
 Jamque vale. — Cortex in verba novissima venit. 
 Inde fluunt lacrimae, stillataque sole rigescunt 
 De ramis electra novis, quae lucidus amnis 365 
 
 Excipit et nuribus mittit gestanda Latinis. 
 
 Affuit huic monstro proles Stheneleia Cygnus, 
 Qui tibi materno quam vis a sanguine junctus, 
 Mente tamen, Phaethon, propior fuit. Ille relicto — 
 Nam Ligurum populos et magnas rexerat urbes — 370 
 
 Imperio ripas virides amnemque querelis 
 Eridanum implerat silvamque sororibus auctam ; 
 Quum vox est tenuata viro, canaeque capillos 
 Dissimulant plumae, collumque a pectore longe 
 Porrigitur digitosque ligat junctura rubentes, 375 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. III. 21 
 
 Penna latus velat, tenet os sine acumine rostrum. 
 
 Fit nova Cygnus avis, nee se coeloque Jovique 
 
 Credit, ut injuste missi memor ignis ab illo : 
 
 Stagna petit patulosque lacus, ignemque perosus, 
 
 Quae colat, elegit contraria flumina flammis. 380 
 
 Squalidus interea genitor Phaethontis et expers 
 Ipse sui decoris, qualis, quum deficit orbem, 
 Esse solet, lucemque odit seque ipse diemque, 
 Datque animum in luctus, et luctibus adjicit iram, 
 Officiumque negat mundo. Satis, inquit, ab aevi 385 
 
 Sors mea principiis fuit irrequieta, pigetque 
 Actorum sine fine mihi, sine honore, laborum. 
 Quilibet alter agat portantes lumina currus. 
 Si nemo est, omnesque dei non posse fatentur. 
 Ipse agat, ut saltem, dum nostras tentat habenas, 390 
 
 Orbatura patres aliquando fulmina ponat. 
 Tum sciet, ignipedum vires expertus equorum, 
 Non meruisse necem, qui non bene rexerit illos. 
 Talia dicentem circumstant omnia Solem 
 Numina, neve velit tenebras inducere rebus, 39s 
 
 Supplice voce rogant ; missos quoque Jupiter ignes 
 Excusat, precibusque minas regaliter addit. 
 Colligit amentes et adhuc terrore paventes 
 Phoebus equos, stimuloque dolens et verbere saevit ; 
 Saevit enim, natumque objectat et imputat illis. 400 
 
 LIBER III. 
 
 Jamque deus posita fallacis imagine tauri 
 Se confessus erat, Dictaeaque rura tenebat ; 
 Quum pater ignarus raptam perquirere Cadmo 
 Imperat, et poenam, si non invenerit, addit 
 Exsilium, facto pius et sceleratus eodem. 
 
22 P. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Orbe pererrato — quis enim deprendere possit 
 
 Furta Jovis ? — profugus patriamque iramque parentis 
 
 Vitat Agenorides, Phoebique oracula supplex 
 
 Consulit et, quae sit tellus habitanda, requirit. 
 
 Bos tibi, Phoebus ait, solis occurret in arvis, lo 
 
 Nullum passa jugum curvique immunis aratri : 
 
 Hac duce carpe vias et, qua requieverit herba, 
 
 Moenia fac con das, Boeotiaque ilia vocato. 
 
 Vix bene Castalio Cadmus descenderat antro, 
 
 Incustoditam lente videt ire juvencam, is 
 
 Nullum servitii signum cervice gerentem. 
 
 Subsequitur pressoque legit vestigia gressu, 
 
 Auctoremque viae Phoebum taciturnus adorat. 
 
 Jam vada Cephisi Panopesque evaserat arva : 
 
 Bos stetit et, tollens spatiosam cornibus altis 20 
 
 Ad coelum frontem, mugitibus impulit auras, 
 
 Atque ita, respiciens comites sua terga sequentes, 
 
 Procubuit teneraque latus submisit in herba. 
 
 Cadmus agit grates, peregrinaeque oscula terrae 
 
 Figit et ignotos montes agrosque salutat. 25 
 
 Sacra Jovi facturus erat : jubet ire ministros 
 
 Et petere e vivis libandas fontibus undas. 
 
 Silva vetus stabat, nulla violata securi, 
 
 Et specus in medio, virgis ac vimine densus, 
 
 Efficiens humilem lapidum compagibus arcum, 30 
 
 Uberibus fecundus aquis : ubi conditus antro 
 
 Martins anguis erat, cristis praesignis et auro ; 
 
 Igne micant oculi, corpus tumet omne veneno, 
 
 Tresque vibrant linguae, triplici stant ordine dentes. 
 
 Quern postquam Tyria lucum de gente profecti 35 
 
 Infausto tetigere gradu, demissaque in undas 
 
 Urna dedit sonitum, longo caput extulit antro 
 
 Ca'eruleus serpens horrendaque sibila misit. 
 
 Effluxere urnae manibus, sanguisque reliquit 
 
 Corpus et attonitos subitus tremor occupat artus. 40 
 
 lUe volubilibus squamosos nexibus orbes 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. III. 23 
 
 Torquet, et immensos saltu sinuatur in arcus, 
 
 Ac media plus parte leves erectus in auras 
 
 Despicit omne nemus, tantoque est corpore, quanto, 
 
 Si totum spectes, geminas qui separat Arctos. 4S 
 
 Nee mora ; Phoenicas, sive illi tela parabant 
 
 Sive fugam, sive ipse timor prohibebat utrun^que, 
 
 Occupat : hos morsu, longis amplexibus illos, 
 
 Hos necat afflati funesta tabe veneni. 
 
 Fecerat exiguas jam sol altissimus umbras : 50 
 
 Quae mora sit sociis miratur Agenore natus, 
 Vestigatque viros. Tegimen direpta leoni 
 Pellis erat, telum splendenti lancea ferro 
 Et jaculum, teloque animus praestantior omni. 
 Ut nemus intravit, letataque corpora vidit, 55 
 
 Victoremque supra spatiosi corporis hostem 
 Tristia sanguinea lambentem vulnera lingua, 
 Aut ultor vestrae, fidissima corpora, mortis 
 Aut comes, inquit, ero. Dixit, dextraque molarem 
 Sustulit, et magnum magno conamine misit. 60 
 
 Illius impulsu cum turribus ardua celsis 
 Moenia mota forent ; serpens sine vulnere mansit, 
 Loricaeque modo squamis defensus et atrae 
 Duritia pellis, validos cute repulit ictus. 
 At non duritia jaculum quoque vicit eadem : 65 
 
 Quod medio lentae spinae curvamine fixum 
 Constitit, et totum descendit in ilia ferrum. 
 Ille, dolore ferox, caput in sua terga retorsit 
 Vulneraque adspexit, fixumque hastile momordit, 
 Idque, ubi vi multa partem labefecit in omnem, 70 
 
 Vix tergo eripuit ; ferrum tamen ossibus haesit. 
 Tum vero, postquam solitas accessit ad iras 
 Causa recens, plenis tumuerunt guttura venis, 
 Spumaque pestiferos circumfluit albida rictus, 
 Terraque rasa sonat squamis, quique halitus exit 75 
 
 Ore niger Stygio vitiatas inficit herbas. 
 Ipse modo immensum spiris facientibus orbem 
 
24 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Cingitur ; interdum longa trabe rectior exstat ; 
 
 Impete nunc vasto, ceu concitus imbribus amnis 
 
 Fertur, et obstantes proturbat pectore silvas. 80 
 
 Cedit Agenorides paullum, spolioque leonis 
 
 Sustinet incursus, instantiaque ora retardat 
 
 Cuspide praetenta. Furit ille, et inania duro 
 
 Vulnera dat ferro, figitque in acumine dentes. 
 
 Jamque venenifero sanguis manare palato 85 
 
 Coeperat, et virides adspergine tinxerat herbas ; 
 
 Sed leve vulnus erat, quia se retrahebat ab ictu 
 
 Laesaque colla dabat retro, plagamque sedere 
 
 Cedendo arcebat nee longius ire sinebat : 
 
 Donee Agenorides conjectum in gutture ferrum 90 
 
 Usque sequens pressit, dum retro quercus eunti 
 
 Obstitit, et fixa est pariter cum robore cervix. 
 
 Pondere serpentis curvata est arbor, et imae 
 
 Parte flagellari gemuit sua robora caudae. 
 
 Dum spatium victor victi considerat hostis, 95 
 
 Vox subito audita est : neque erat cognoscere promtum, 
 
 Unde ; sed audita est : Quid, Agenore nate, peremtum 
 
 Serpentem spectas ? Et tu spectabere serpens. 
 
 Ille, diu pavidus, pariter cum mente colorem 
 
 Perdiderat, gelidoque comae terrore rigebant. i<» 
 
 Ecce, viri fautrix, superas delapsa per auras 
 
 Pallas adest, motaeque jubet supponere terrae 
 
 Vipereos dentes, populi incrementa futuri. 
 
 Paret et, ut presso sulcum patefecit aratro, 
 
 Spargit humi jussos, mortalia semina, dentes. los 
 
 Inde, fide majus, glebae coepere moveri, 
 
 Primaque de sulcis acies apparuit hastae, 
 
 Tegmina mox capitum picto nutantia cono ; 
 
 Mox humeri pectusque onerataque brachia telis 
 
 Exsistunt, crescitque seges clypeata virorum. no 
 
 Sic, ubi tolluntur festis aulaea theatris, 
 
 Surgere signa solent, primumque ostendere vultus 
 
 Cetera pauUatim, placidoque educta tenore 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. III. 25 
 
 Tota patent, imoque pedes in margine ponunt. 
 Territus hoste novo Cadmus capere arma parabat : "s 
 
 Ne cape, de populo quern terra creaverat unus 
 Exclamat, nee te civilibus insere bellis ! 
 Atque ita terrigenis rigid o de fratribus unum 
 Cominus ense ferit ; jaculo cadit eminus ipse. 
 Hie quoque, qui dederat leto, non longius illo 120 
 
 Vivit, et exspirat, modo quas acceperat, auras ; 
 Exemploque pari furit omnis turba, suoque 
 Marte cadunt subiti per mutua vulnera fratres. 
 Jamque brevis vitae spatium sortita juventus 
 Sanguineam trepido plangebant pectore matrem, 125 
 
 Quinque superstitibus, quorum fuit unus Echion. 
 Is sua jecit humi monitu Tritonidis arma, 
 Fraternaeque fidem pacis petiitque deditque. 
 Hos operis comites h'abuit Sidonius hospes, 
 Quum posuit jussam Phoebeis sortibus urbem. i^ 130 
 * * * * * 
 
 Ille metu vacuus, Nomen mihi, dixit, Acoetes, 
 
 Patria Maeonia est, humili de plebe parentes. 
 
 Non mihi, quae duri colerent, pater, arva juvenci, 
 
 Lanigerosve greges, non ulla armenta reliquit : 585 
 
 Pauper et ipse fuit, linoque solebat et hamis 
 
 Decipere et calamo salientes ducere pisces ; 
 
 Ars illi sua census erat. Quum traderet artem, 
 
 Accipe quas habeo, studii successor et heres. 
 
 Dixit, opes, moriensque mihi nihil ille reliquit 590 
 
 Praeter aquas : unum hoc possum appellare paternum. 
 
 Mox ego, ne scopulis haererem semper in isdem, 
 
 Addidici regimen dextra moderante carinae 
 
 Flectere, et Oleniae sidus pluviale Capellae 
 
 Taygetenque Hyadasque oculis Arctonque notavi, 59s 
 
 Ventorumque domos et portus puppibus aptos. 
 
 Forte petens Delon, Chiae telluris ad oras 
 
 Applicor, et dextris adducor litora remis, 
 
 Doque leves saltus udaeque immittor arenae. 
 
26 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Nox ubi consumta est — Aurora rubescere primum ,600 
 
 Coeperat — exsurgo, laticesque inferre recentes 
 
 Admoneo, monstroque viam quae ducat ad undas. 
 
 Ipse, quid aura mihi tumulo promittat ab alto 
 
 Prospicio, comitesque voco repetoque carinam. 
 
 Adsumus en ! inquit sociorum primus Opheltes, 605 
 
 Utque putat, praedam deserto nactus in agro, 
 
 Virginea puerum ducit per litora forma. 
 
 Ille, mero somnoque gravis, titubare videtur, 
 
 Vixque sequi. Specto cultum faciemque gradumque : 
 
 Nil ibi, quod credi posset mortale, videbam ; 610 
 
 Et sensi, et dixi sociis : Quod numen in isto 
 
 Corpore sit, dubito ; sed corpore numen in isto est. 
 
 Quisquis es, o faveas nostrisque laboribus adsis ; 
 
 His quoque des veniam ! — Pro nobis mitte precari ! 
 
 Dictys ait, quo non alius conscendere* summas 615 
 
 Ocior antennas, prensoque rudente relabi. 
 
 Hoc Libys, hoc flavus, prorae tutela, Melanthus, 
 
 Hoc probat Alcimedon et, qui requiemque modumque 
 
 Voce dabat remis, animorum hortator Epopeus, 
 
 Hoc omnes alii. Praedae tam caeca cupido est. 620 
 
 Non tamen hanc sacro violari pondere pinum 
 
 Perpetiar, dixi : pars hie mihi maxima juris. 
 
 Inque aditu obsisto. Furit audacissimus omni 
 
 De numero Lycabas, qui Tusca pulsus ab urbe 
 
 Exsilium dira poenam pro caede luebat. 625 
 
 Is mihi, dum resto, juvenili guttura pugno 
 
 Rupit ; et excussum misisset in aequora, si non 
 
 Haesissem, quamvis amens, in fune retentus. 
 
 Impia turba probat factum. Tum denique Bacchus — 
 
 Bacchus enim fuerat — veluti clamore solutus 630 
 
 Sit sopor aque mero redeant in pectora sensus. 
 
 Quid facitis } Quis clamor ? ait, Qua, dicite, nautae, 
 
 Hue ope perveni ? Quo me deferre paratis ? — 
 
 Pone metum, Proreus, et quos contingere portus 
 
 Ede velis, dixit : terra sistere petita. 635 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. III. 27 
 
 Naxon, ait Liber, cursus advertite vestros : 
 
 Ilia mihi domus est ; vobis erit hospita tellus. 
 
 Per mare fallaces perque omnia numina jurant, 
 
 Sic fore, meque jubent pictae dare vela carinae. 
 
 Dextera Naxos erat : dextra mihi lintea danti, 640 
 
 Quid facis, o demens ? Quis te furor, inquit, Acoete, 
 
 Pro se quisque, tenet? laevam pete ! Maxima nutu 
 
 Pars mihi significat, pars, quid velit, aure susurrat. 
 
 Obstupui, Capiatque aliquis moderamina ! dixi, 
 
 Meque ministerio scelerisque artisque removi. 645 
 
 Increpor a cunctis, totumque immurmurat agmen ; 
 
 E quibus Aethalion, Te scilicet omnis in uno 
 
 Nostra salus posita est ! ait, et subit ipse meumque 
 
 Explet opus, Naxoque petit diversa relicta. 
 
 Tum deus illudens, tanquam modo denique fraudem 650 
 
 Senserit, e puppi pontum prospectat adunca, 
 
 Et flenti similis, Non haec mihi litora, nautae, 
 
 Promisistis, ait ; non haec mihi terra rogata est. 
 
 Quo merui poenam facto ? Quae gloria vestra est, 
 
 Si puerum juvenes, si multi fallitis unum ? 655 
 
 Jamdudum flebam ; lacrimas manus impia nostras 
 
 Ridet, et impellit properantibus aequora remis. 
 
 Per tibi nunc ipsum — neque enim praesentior illo 
 
 Est deus — adjuro, tam me tibi vera referre, 
 
 Quam veri majora fide : stetit aequore puppis 660 
 
 Haud aliter, quam si siccum navale teneret. 
 
 Illi admirantes femorum in verbere perstant, 
 
 Velaque deducunt, geminaque ope currere tentant : 
 
 Impediunt hederae remos, nexuque recurvo 
 
 Serpunt et gravidis distringunt vela corymbis. 665 
 
 Ipse, racemiferis frontem circumdatus uvis, 
 
 Pampineis agitat velatam frondibus hastam ; 
 
 Quem circa tigres simulacraque inania lyncum 
 
 Pictarumque jacent fera corpora pantherarum. 
 
 Exsiluere viri ; sive hoc insania fecit, 670 
 
 Sive timor ; primusque Medon nigrescere pinnis 
 
28 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Corpore depresso, et spinae curvamina flecti 
 
 Ihcipit. Huic Lycabas, In quae miracula, dixit, 
 
 Verteris ? et lati rictus et panda loquenti 
 
 Naris erat, squamamque cutis durata trahebat. 675 
 
 At Libys, obstantes dum vult obvertere remos, 
 
 In spatium resilire manus breve vidit, et illas 
 
 Jam non esse manus, jam pinnas posse vocari. 
 
 Alter, ad intortos cupiens dare brachia funes, 
 
 Brachia non habuit, truncoque repandus in undas 680 
 
 Corpore desiluit ; falcata novissima cauda est, 
 
 Qualia dimidiae sinuantur cornua lunae. 
 
 Undique dant saltus, multaque adspergine rorant, 
 
 Emerguntque iterum redeuntque sub aequora rursus, 
 
 Inque chori ludunt speciem lascivaque jactant 685 
 
 Corpora, et acceptum patulis mare naribus efflant. 
 
 De modo viginti — tot enim ratis ilia ferebat — 
 
 Restabam solus. Pavidum gelidumque trementi 
 
 Corpore, vixque meum firmat deus, Excute, dicens, 
 
 Corde metum, Diamque tene ! Delatus in illam 690 
 
 Accessi sacris Baccheaque festa frequento. 
 
 LIBER IV. 
 
 « * * # * 
 
 Pyramus et Thisbe, juvenum pulcherrimus alter, 55 
 
 Altera, quas Oriens habuit, praelata puellis, 
 Contiguas tenuere domos, ubi dicitur altam 
 Coctilibus muris cinxisse Semiramis urbem. 
 Notitiam primosque gradus vicinia fecit, 
 Tempore crevit amor : taedae quoque jure coissent ; 60 
 Sed vetuere patres. Quod non potuere vetare. 
 Ex aequo captis ardebant mentibus ambo. 
 Conscius omnis abest : nutu signisque loquuntur ; 
 
MKTAMORPH. LIB. IV. 29 
 
 Quoque magis tegitur, tectus magis aestuat ignis. 
 
 Fissus erat tenui rima, quam duxerat olim, 65 
 
 Quum fieret, paries domui communis utrique : 
 
 Id vitium nulli per saecula longa notatum — 
 
 Quid non sentit amor ? — primi vidistis amantes, 
 
 Et vocis fecistis iter, tutaeque per illud 
 
 Murmure blanditiae minimo transire solebant. 70 
 
 Saepe, ut constiterant hinc Thisbe, Pyramus illinc, 
 
 Inque vices fuerat captatus anhelitus oris, 
 
 Invide,* dicebant, paries, quid amantibus obstas ? 
 
 Quantum erat, ut sineres nos toto corpore jungi ; 
 
 Aut hoc si nimium, vel ad oscula danda pateres ! 75 
 
 Nee sumus ingrati : tibi nos debere fatemur. 
 
 Quod datus est verbis ad amicas transitus aures. 
 
 Talia diversa nequicquam sede locuti. 
 
 Sub noctem dixere vale, partique dedere 
 
 Oscula quisque suae, non pervenientia contra. 80 
 
 Postera nocturnos Aurora removerat ignes, 
 
 Solque pruinosas radiis siccaverat herbas ; 
 
 Ad solitum coiere locum. Turn murmure parvo 
 
 Multa prius questi, statuunt, ut nocte silenti 
 
 Fallere custodes foribusque excedere tentent, 85 
 
 Quumque domo exierint, urbis quoque claustra relinquant ; 
 
 Neve sit errandum lato spatiantibus arvo, 
 
 Conveniant ad busta Nini, lateantque sub umbra 
 
 Arboris : arbor ibi, niveis uberrima pomis, 
 
 Ardua morus erat, gelido contermina fonti. 90 
 
 Pacta placent, et lux, tarde discedere visa, 
 
 Praecipitatur aquis, et aquis nox surgit ab isdem. 
 
 Callida per tenebras versato cardine Thisbe 
 
 Egreditur fallitque suos, adopertaque vultum 
 
 Pervenit ad tumulum, dictaque sub arbore sedit. 95 
 
 Audacem faciebat amor. Venit ecce recenti 
 
 Caede leaena boum spumantes oblita rictus, 
 
 Depositura sitim vicini fontis in unda. 
 
 Quam procul ad lunae radios Babylonia Thisbe 
 
$0 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Vidit, et obscurum timido pede fugit in antrum, loo 
 
 Dumque fugit, tergo velamina lapsa reliquit. 
 
 Ut lea saeva sitim multa compescuit unda, 
 
 Dum redit in silvas, inventos forte sine ipsa 
 
 Ore cruentato tenues laniavit amictus. 
 
 Serius egressus vestigia videt in alto 105 
 
 Pulvere certa ferae totoque expalluit ore 
 
 Pyramus. Ut vero vestem quoque sanguine tinctam 
 
 Reperit : Una duos, inquit, nox perdet amantes : 
 
 E quibus ilia fuit longa dignissima vita ; 
 
 Nostra nocens anima est : ego te, miseranda, peremi, no 
 
 In loca plena metus qui jussi nocte venires, 
 
 Nee prior hue veni. Nostrum divellite corpus, 
 
 Et scelerata fero consumite viscera morsu, 
 
 O quicumque sub hac habitatis rupe, leones ! 
 
 Sed timidi est optare necem ! — Velamina Thisbes 115 
 
 Tollit, et ad pactae secum fert arboris umbram ; 
 
 Utque dedit notae lacrimas, dedit oscula, vesti, 
 
 Accipe nunc, inquit, nostri quoque sanguinis haustus! 
 
 Quoque erat accinctus, demisit in ilia ferrum. 
 
 Nee mora, ferventi moriens e vulnere traxit, 120 
 
 Et jacuit resupinus humi : cruor emicat alte, 
 
 Non aliter quam quum vitiato fistula plumbo 
 
 Scinditur et tenui stridente foramine longas 
 
 Ejaculatur aquas, atque ictibus aera rumpit. 
 
 Arborei fetus adspergine caedis in atram 125 
 
 Vertuntur faciem, madefactaque sanguine radix 
 
 Puniceo tingit pendentia mora colore. 
 
 Ecce metu nondum posito, ne fallat amantem. 
 
 Ilia redit, juvenemque oculis animoque requirit, 
 
 Quantaque vitarit narrare pericula gestit ; 130 
 
 Utque locum et visam cognovit in arbore formam — 
 
 Sic facit incertam pomi color — haeret, an haec sit. 
 
 Dum dubitat, tremebunda videt pulsare cruentum 
 
 Membra solum, retroque pedem tulit, oraque buxo 
 
 Pallidiora gerens exhorruit aequoris instar, 135 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. IV. 3 1 
 
 Quod fremit exigua quum summum stringitur aura. 
 
 Sed postquam remorata suos cognovit amores, 
 
 Percutit indignos claro plangore lacertos, 
 
 Et, laniata comas amplexaque corpus amatum, 
 
 Vulnera supplevit lacrimis fletumque cruori 140 
 
 Miscuit, et gelidis in vultibus oscula figens, 
 
 Pyrame, clamavit, quis te mihi casus ademit? 
 
 Pyrame, responde : tua te carissima Thisbe 
 
 Nominat ! Exaudi, vultusque attolle jacentes ! 
 
 Ad nomen Thisbes oculos jam morte gravatos 145 
 
 Pyramus erexit, visaque recoi\didit ilia. 
 
 Quae postquam vestemque suam cognovit, et ense 
 
 Vidit ebur vacuum, Tua te manus, inquit, amorque 
 
 Perdidit, infelix. Est et mihi fortis in unum 
 
 Hoc manus, est et amor ; dabit hie in vulnera vires. 15° 
 
 Persequar exstinctum, letique miserrima dicar 
 
 Causa comesque tui ; quique a me morte revelli 
 
 Heu sola poteras, poteris nee morte revelli. 
 
 Hoc tamen amborum verbis estote rogati, 
 
 O multum miseri, mens illiusque, parentes, 155 
 
 Ut, quos certus amor, quos hora'novissima junxit, 
 
 Componi tumulo non invideatis eodem. 
 
 At tu, quae ramis arbor miserabile corpus 
 
 Nunc tegis unius, mox es tectura duorum, 
 
 Signa tene caedis, pullosque et luctibus aptos i6o 
 
 Semper habe fetus, gemini monumenta cruoris. 
 
 Dixit, et aptato pectus mucrone sub imum 
 
 Incubuit ferrp, quod adhuc a caede tepebat. 
 
 Vota tamen tetigere deos, tetigere parentes : 
 
 Nam color in pomo est, ubi permaturuit, ater ; 165 
 
 Quodque rogis superest, una requiescit in urna. 
 
 * # * * * 
 
 Sed tamen ambobus versae solatia formae 
 Magna nepos dederat, quem debellata colebat 60s 
 
 India, quem positis celebrabat Achaia templis. 
 Solus Abantiades ab origine cretus eadem 
 
32 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Acrisius superest, qui moenibus arceat urbis 
 
 Argolicae, contraque deum ferat arma, genusque 
 
 Non putet esse deum : neque enim Jovis esse putabat 6io 
 
 Persea, quern pluvio Danae conceperat auro. 
 
 Mox tamen Acrisium — tanta est praesentia veri — 
 
 Tarn violasse deum, quam non agnosse nepotem, 
 
 Poenitet : impositus jam coelo est alter ; at alter, 
 
 Viperei referens spolium memorabile monstri, 615 
 
 Aera carpebat tenerum stridentibus alls. 
 
 Quumque super Libycas victor penderet arenas, 
 
 Gorgonei capitis guttae cecidere cruentae ; 
 
 Quas humus exceptas varios animavit in angues : 
 
 Unde frequens ilia est infestaque terra colubris. 620 
 
 Inde per immensum ventis discordibus actus 
 
 Nunc hue, nunc illuc, exemplo nubis aquosae 
 
 Fertur, et ex alto seductas ae there longe 
 
 Despectat terras, totumque supervolat orbem. 
 
 Ter gelidas Arctos, ter Cancri brachia vidit ; 625 
 
 Saepe sub occasus, saepe est ablatus in ortus ; 
 
 Jamque cadente die veritus se credere nocti 
 
 Constitit Hesperio, regniS Atlantis, in orbe, 
 
 Exiguamque petit requiem, dum Lucifer ignes 
 
 Evocet Aurorae, cursus Aurora diurnos. 630 
 
 Hie, hominum cunctos ingenti corpore praestans, 
 
 lapetionides Adas fuit. Ultima tellus 
 
 Rege sub hoc et pontus erat, qui Solis anhelis 
 
 Aequora subdit equis et fessos excipit axes. 
 
 Mille greges illi totidemque armenta per herbas 635 
 
 Errabant, et humum vicinia nulla premebant ; 
 
 Arboreae frondes auro radiante nitentes 
 
 Ex auro ramos, ex auro poma tegebant. 
 
 Hospes, ait Perseus illi, seu gloria tangit 
 
 Te generis magni, generis mihi Jupiter auctor ; 640 
 
 SivQ es mirator rerum, mirabere nostras : 
 
 Hospitium, requiemque peto. Memor ille vetustae 
 
 Sortis erat : Themis hanc dederat Parnasia sortem : 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. IV. 33 
 
 Tempus, Atla, veniet, tua quo spoliabitur auro 
 
 Arbor ; et hunc praedae titulum Jove natus habebit. 645 
 
 Id metuens, solidis pomaria clauserat Atlas 
 
 Moenibus et vasto dederat servanda draconi, 
 
 Arcebatque suis externos finibus omnes. 
 
 Huic quoque, Vade procul, ne longe gloria rerum, 
 
 Quas mentiris, ait, longe tibi Jupiter absit ! 650 
 
 Vimque minis addit, manibusque expellere tentat 
 
 Cunctantem et placidis miscentem fortia dictis. 
 
 Viribus inferior — quis enim par esset Atlanti 
 
 Viribus ? — At quoniam parvi tibi gratia nostra est, 
 
 Accipe munus ! ait, laevaque a parte Medusae 655 
 
 Ipse retroversus squalentia protulit ora. 
 
 Quantus erat, mons factus Atlas : nam barba comaeque 
 
 In silvas abeunt ; juga sunt humerique manusque ; 
 
 Quod caput ante fuit, summo est in monte cacumen ; 
 
 Ossa lapis fiunt ; tum partes auctus in omnes 660 
 
 Crevit in immensum — sic Di statuistis — et omne 
 
 Cum tot sideribus coelum requievit in illo. 
 
 Clauserat Hippotades aeterno carcere ventos, 
 Admonitorque operum coelo clarissimus alto 
 Lucifer ortus erat : pennis ligat ille resumtis 663 
 
 Parte ab utraque pedes, teloque accingitur unco, 
 Et liquidum motis talaribus aera findit. 
 Gentibus innumeris circumque infraque relictis, 
 Aethiopum populos Cepheaque conspicit arva. 
 Illic immeritam maternae pendere linguae 670 
 
 Andromeden poenas injustus jusserat Hammon. 
 Quam simul ad duras religatam brachia cautes 
 Vidit Abantiades, — nisi quod levis aura capillos 
 Moverat, et trepido manabant lumina fletu, 
 Marmoreum ratus esset opus — trahit inscius ignes 675 
 
 Et stupet, et, visae correptus imagine formae, 
 Paene suas quatere est oblitus in aere pennas. 
 Ut stetit, O, dixit, non istis digna catenis, 
 Sed quibus inter se cupidi junguntur amantes, 
 
34 P- OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Pande requirenti nomen terraeque tuumque, 680 
 
 Et cur vincla geras. Primo silet ilia, nee audet 
 
 Appellare virum virgo ; manibusque modestos 
 
 Celasset vultus, si non religata fuisset. 
 
 Lumina, quod potuit, lacrimis implevit obortis. 
 
 Saepius instanti, sua ne delicta fateri 685 
 
 Nolle videretur, nomen terraeque suumque, 
 
 Quantaque maternae fuerit fiducia formae, 
 
 Indicat ; et, nondum memoratis omnibus, unda 
 
 Insonuit, veniensque immenso bellua ponto 
 
 Eminet et latum sub pectore possidet aequor. 690 
 
 Conclamat virgo : genitor lugubris et una 
 
 Mater adest, ambo miseri, sed justius ilia ; 
 
 Nee secum auxilium, sed dignos tempore fletus 
 
 Plangoremque ferunt, vinctoque in eorpore adhaerent. 
 
 Quum sie hospes ait : Lacrimarum longa manere 695 
 
 Tempora vos poterunt ; ad opem brevis hora ferendam est. 
 
 Hanc ego si peterem Perseus Jove natus et ilia, 
 
 Quam clausam implevit feeundo Jupiter auro, 
 
 Gorgonis anguieomae Perseus superator, et alis 
 
 Aetherias ausus jaetatis ire per auras, 7«> 
 
 Praeferrer eunctis eerte gener : addere tantis 
 
 Dotibus et meritum — faveant modo numina — tento. 
 
 Ut mea sit, servata mea virtute, paeiseor. 
 
 Aecipiunt legem — quis enim dubitaret ? — et orant 
 
 Promittuntque super regnum dotale parentes. 70s 
 
 Eeee, velut navis praefixo eoneita rostro 
 
 Sulcat aquas, juvenum sudantibus aeta lacertis, 
 
 Sie fera, dimotis impulsu pectoris undis : 
 
 Tantum aberat scopulis, quantum Balearica torto 
 
 Funda potest plumbo medii transmittere coeli, 710 
 
 Quuin subito juvenis, pedibus tellure repulsa, 
 
 Arduus in nubes abiit. Ut in aequore summo 
 
 Umbra viri visa est, vigam fera saevit in umbram. 
 
 Utque Jovis praepes, vacuo quum vidit in arvo 
 
 Praebentem Phoebo liventia terga draconem, 71s 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. IV. ^ 
 
 Occupat aversum, neu saeva retorqueat ora, 
 
 Squamigeris avidos figit cervicibus ungues ;* 
 
 Sic celeri missus praeceps per inane volatu 
 
 Terga- ferae pressit, dextroque frementis in armo 
 
 Inachides ferrum curvo tenus abdidit hamo. 720 
 
 Vulnere laesa gravi modo se sublimis in auras 
 
 AttoUit, modo subdit aquis, modo more ferocis 
 
 Versat apri, quem turba canum circumsona terret. 
 
 Ille avidos morsus velocibus effugit alis, 
 
 Quaque patent, nunc terga cavis super obsita conchis, 725 
 
 Nunc laterum costas, nunc qua tenuissima cauda 
 
 Desinit in piscem, falcato verberat ense. 
 
 Bellua puniceo mixtos cum sanguine fluctus 
 
 Ore vomit. Maduere graves adspergine pennae ; 
 
 Nee bibulis ultra Perseus talaribus ausus 730 
 
 Credere, conspexit scopulum, qui vertice summo 
 
 Stantibus exstat aquis, operitur ab aequore moto : 
 
 Nixus eo rupisque tenens juga prima sinistra, 
 
 Ter quater exegit repetita per ilia ferrum. 
 
 Litora cum plausu clamor superasque deorum 735 
 
 Implevere domos : gaudent generumque salutant, 
 
 Auxiliumque domus servatoremque fatentur 
 
 Cassiope Cepheusque pater. Resoluta catenis 
 
 Incedit virgo, pretiumque et causa laboris. 
 
 Ipse manus hausta victrices abluit unda ; 740 
 
 Anguiferumque caput nuda ne laedat arena, 
 
 Mollit humum foliis natasque sub aequore virgas 
 
 Sternit, et imponit Phorcynidos ora Medusae. 
 
 Virga recens bibulaque etiamnum viva medulla 
 
 Vim rapuit monstri, tactuque induruit hujus, 745 
 
 Percepitque novum ramis et fronde rigorem. 
 
 At pelagi Nymph ae factum mirabile tentant 
 
 Pluribus in virgis, et idem contingere gaudent, 
 
 Seminaque ex illis iterant j aetata per undas. 
 
 Nunc quoque curaliis eadem natura remansit, 750 
 
 Duritiam tacto capiant ut ab aere, quodque 
 
36 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Vimen in aequore erat fiat super aequora saxum. 
 Dis tribus ille focos totidem de cespite ponit, 
 Laevum Mercurio, dextrum tibi, bellica Virgo ; 
 Ara Jovis media est. Mactatur vacca Minervae, 755 
 
 Alipedi vitulus, taurus tibi, summe deorum. 
 Protinus Andromeden et tanti praemia facti 
 Indotata rapit : taedas Hymenaeus Amorque 
 Praecutiunt ; largis satiantur odoribus ignes, 
 Sertaque dependent tectis, et ubique lyraeque 760 
 
 Tibiaque et cantus, animi felicia laeti 
 Argumenta, sonant ; reseratis aurea valvis 
 Atria tota patent, pulchroque instructa paratu 
 Cephenum proceres ineunt convivia regis. 
 Postquam epulis functi generosi munere Bacchi 765 
 
 Diffudere animos, cultusque genusque locorum 
 Quaerit Abantiades : quaerenti protinus unus 
 Narrat, Lyncides, moresque habitumque virorum. 
 Quae simul edocuit, Nunc, o fortissime, dixit, 
 Fare precor, Perseu, quanta virtute quibusque 770 
 
 Artibus abstuleris crinita draconibus ora. 
 Narrat Agenorides, gelido sub Atlante jacentem 
 Esse locum, solidae tutum munimine molis, 
 Cujus in introitu geminas habitasse sorores 
 Phorcidas, unius sortitas luminis usum; 77s 
 
 Id se sollerti furtim, dum traditur, astu 
 Supposita cepisse manu, perque abdita longe 
 Deviaque et silvis horrentia saxa fragosis 
 Gorgoneas tetigisse domos, passimque per agros 
 Perque vias vidisse hominum simulacra ferarumque 780 
 In silicem ex ipsis visa conversa Medusa ; 
 Se tamen horrendae clypei, quod laeva gerebat, 
 Aere repercusso formam adspexisse Medusae, -^f^ 
 
 Dumque gravis somnus colubras ipsamque tenebat, ''-^ "^ 
 Eripuisse caput collo ; pennisque fugacem 785 
 
 Pegason et fratrem matris de sanguine natos 
 Addidit, et longi non falsa pericula cursus, 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. V. $7 
 
 Quae freta, quas terras sub se vidisset ab alto, 
 Et quae jactatis tetigisset sidera pennis. 
 
 ^ ^ :ik ^ M. 
 
 LIBER V. 
 
 », « * * * 
 
 Prima Ceres unco glebam dimovit aratro, 
 Prima dedit fruges alimentaqu^ mitia terris, 
 Prima dedit leges ; Cereris sunt omnia munus : 
 Ilia canenda mihi est. Utinam modo dicere possem 
 Carmina digna dea ! Certe dea carmine digna est. 345 
 Vasta Giganteis injecta est insula membris 
 Trinacris, et magnis subjectum molibus urget 
 Aetherias ausum sperare Typhoea sedes. 
 Nititur ille quidem pugnatque resurgere saepe ; 
 Dextra sed Ausonio manus est subjecta Peloro, 350 
 
 Laeva, Pachyne, tibi, Lilybaeo crura premuntur, 
 Degravat Aetna caput : sub qua resupinus arenas 
 Ejectat flammamque fero vomit ore Typhoeus. 
 Saepe remoliri luctatur pond era terrae, 
 Oppidaque et magnos devolvere corpore montes. 355 
 
 Inde tremit tellus, et rex pavet ipse silentum, 
 Ne pateat latoque solum retegatur hiatu, 
 Immissusque dies trepidantes terreat umbras. 
 Hanc metuens cladem tenebrosa sede tyrannus 
 Exierat, curruque atrorum vectus equorum 360 
 
 Ambibat Siculae cautus fundamina terrae. 
 Postquam exploratum satis est, loca nulla labare, 
 Depositique metus, videt hunc Erycina vagantem 
 Monte suo residens, natumque amplexa volucrem, 
 Arma manusque meae, mea, nate, potentia, dixit, 365 
 
 Ilia, quibus superas omnes, cape tela, Cupido, 
 Inque dei pectus celeres molire sagittas. 
 
38 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Cui triplicis cessit fortuna novissima regni. 
 
 Tu superos ipsumque Jovem, tu numina ponti 
 
 Victa domas ipsumque, regit qui numina ponti. 37° 
 
 Tartara quid cessant ? Cur non matrisque tuumque 
 
 Imperium prefers ? Agitur pars tertia mundi. 
 
 Et tamen in coelo, quae jam patientia nostra est, 
 
 Spernimur, ac mecum vires minuuntur Amoris. 
 
 Pallada nonne vides jaculatricemque Dianam 37s 
 
 Abscessisse mihi ? Cereris quoque filia virgo, 
 
 Si patiemur, erit : nam spes affectat easdem. 
 
 At tu, pro socio si qua est tibi gratia regno, 
 
 Junge deam patruo. Dixit Venus ; ille pharetram 
 
 Solvit, et arbitrio matris de mille sagittis 380 
 
 Unam seposuit, sed qua nee acutior ulla 
 
 Nee minus incerta est, nee quae magis audiat arcum ; 
 
 Oppositoque genu curvavit flexile cornum, 
 
 Inque cor hamata percussit arundine Ditem. 
 
 Haud procul Hennaeis lacus est a moenibus altae, 385 
 Nomine Fergus, aquae ; non illo plura Caystros 
 Carmina cygnorum labentibus audit in undis ; 
 Silva coronat aquas, cingens latus omne, suisque 
 Frondibus, ut velo, Phoebeos submovet ignes ; 
 Frigora dant rami, varios humus humida flores ; 390 
 
 Perpetuum ver est. Quo dum Proserpina luco 
 Ludit et aut violas aut Candida lilia carpit, 
 Dumque puellari studio calathosque sinumque 
 Implet, et aequales certat superare legendo, 
 Paene simul visa est dilectaque raptaque Diti : 39s 
 
 Usque adeo properatur amor. Dea territa maesto 
 Et matrem et comites, sed matrem saepius, ore 
 Clamat, et, ut summa vestem laniarat ab ora, 
 Collecti flores tunicis cecidere remissis ; 
 Tantaque simplicitas puerilibus affuit annis, 400 
 
 Haec quoque virgineum movit jactura dolorem. 
 Raptor agit currus et nomine quemque vocatos 
 Exhortatur equos, quorum per colla jubasque 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. V. 39 
 
 Excutit obscura tinctas ferrugine habenas, 
 
 Perque lacus altos et olentia sulfure fertur 405 
 
 Stagna Palicomm, rupta ferventia terra, 
 
 Et.qua Bacchiadae, bimari gens orta Corintho, 
 
 Inter inaequales posuerunt moenia portus. 
 
 Est medium Cyanes et Pisaeae Arethusae, 
 Quod coit angustis inclusum cornibus, aequor : 410 
 
 Hie fuit, a cujus stagnum quoque nomine dictum est, 
 Inter Sicelidas Cyane celeberrima Nymphas. 
 Gurgite quae medio summa tenus exstitit alvo, 
 Agnovitque deam. Nee longius ibitis : inquit, 
 Non potes invitae Cereris gener esse : roganda, 415 
 
 Non rapienda fuit. Quod si componere magnis 
 Parva mihi fas est, et me dilexit Anapis ; 
 Exorata tamen nee, ut haec, exterrita nupsi. 
 Dixit, et in partes diversas brachia tendens 
 Obstitit. Haud ultra tenuit Saturnius iram, 420 
 
 Terribilesque hortatus equos, in gurgitis ima 
 Contortum valido sceptrum regale lacerto 
 Condidit : iota viam tellus in Tartara fecit, 
 Et pronos currus medio cratere recepit. 
 At Cyane, raptamque deam contemtaque fontis 42s 
 
 Jura sui maerens, inconsolabile vulnus 
 Mente gerit tacita, lacrimisque absumitur omnis, 
 Et, quarum fuerat magnum modo numen, in illas 
 Extenuatur aquas. Molliri membra videres, 
 Ossa pati flexus, ungues posuisse rigorem ; 430 
 
 Primaque de tota tenuissima quaeque liquescunt, 
 Caerulei crines digitique et crura pedesque : 
 Nam brevis in gelidas membris exilibus undas 
 Transitus est. Post haec humeri tergumque latusque 
 Pectoraque in tenues abeunt evanida rivos ; 43s 
 
 Denique pro vivo yitiatas sanguine venas 
 Lympha subit, restatque nihil quod prendere possis. 
 
 Interea pavidae nequicquam filia matri 
 Omnibus est terris, omni quaesita profundo. 
 
40 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Illam non udis veniens Aurora capillis 440 
 
 Cessantem vidit, non Hesperus ; ilia duabus 
 
 Flammiferas pinus manibus succendit ab Aetna, 
 
 Perque pruinosas tulit irrequieta tenebras ; 
 
 Rursus, ubi alma dies hebetarat sidera, natam 
 
 Solis ad occasus solis quaerebat ab ortu. 44s 
 
 Fessa labore sitim collegerat, oraque nulli 
 
 Colluerant fontes, quum tectam stramine vidit 
 
 Forte casam, parvasque fores pulsavit : at inde 
 
 Prodit anus, divamque videt, lymphamque roganti 
 
 Dulce dedit, tosta quod coxerat ante polenta. 450 
 
 Dum bibit ilia datum, duri puer oris et audax 
 
 Constitit ante deam, risitque avidamque vocavit. 
 
 Offensa est, neque adhuc epota parte loquentem 
 
 Cum liquido mixta perfudit diva polenta. 
 
 Combibit os maculas, et, qua modo brachia gessit, 45s 
 
 Crura gerit ; cauda est mutatis addita membris ; 
 
 Inque brevem formam, ne sit vis magna nocendi, 
 
 Contrahitur, parvaque minor mensura lacerta est. 
 
 Mirantem flentemque et tangere monstra parantem 
 
 Fugit anum, latebramque petit aptumque colori 460 
 
 Nomen habet, variis stellatus corpora guttis. 
 
 Quas dea per terras et quas erraverit undas, 
 Dicere longa mora est : quaerenti defuit orbis. 
 Sicaniam repetit, dumque omnia lustrat eundo, 
 Venit et ad Cyanen. Ea, ni mutata fuisset, 465 
 
 Omnia narrasset ; sed et os et lingua volenti 
 Dicere non aderant, nee quo loqueretur habebat. 
 Signa tamen manifesta dedit, notamque parenti, 
 Illo forte loco delapsam in gurgite sacro, 
 Persephones zonam summis ostendit in undis. 470 
 
 Quam simul agnovit, — tanquam tum denique raptam 
 Scisset, — inornatos laniavit diva capillos, 
 Et repetita suis percussit pectora palmis. 
 Nee scit adhuc ubi sit ; terras tamen increpat omnes, 
 Ingratasque vocat nee frugum munere dignas, 475 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. V. 4I 
 
 Trinacriam ante alias, in qua vestigia damni 
 
 Reperit. Ergo illic saeva vertentia glebas 
 
 Fregit aratra manu, parilique irata colonos 
 
 Ruricolasque boves leto dedit, arvaque jussit 
 
 Fallere depositum, vitiataque semina fecit. 480 
 
 Fertilitas terrae, latum vulgata per orbem, 
 
 Cassa jacet : primis segetes moriuntur in herbis, 
 
 Et modo sol nimius, nimius modo corripit imber ; 
 
 Sideraque ventique nocent, avidaeque volucres 
 
 Semina jacta legunt ; lolium tribulique fatigant 485 
 
 Triticeas messes et inexpugnabile gramen. 
 
 Turn caput Eleis Alpheias extulit undis, 
 
 Rorantesque comas a fronte removit ad aures, 
 
 Atque ait : O toto quaesitae virginis orbe 
 
 Et frugum genitrix, immensos siste labores, 490 
 
 Neve tibi fidae violenta irascere terrae. 
 
 Terra nihil meruit, patuitque invita rapinae. 
 
 Nee sum pro patria supplex : hue hospita veni : 
 
 Pisa mihi patria est, et ab Elide ducimus ortus ; 
 
 Sicaniam peregrina colo, sed gratior omni 49s 
 
 Haec mihi terra solo est : hos nunc Arethusa penates, 
 
 Hanc habeo sedem, quam tu, mitissima, serva. 
 
 Mota loco cur sim tantique per aequoris undas 
 
 Advehar Ortygiam, veniet narratibus hora 
 
 Tempestiva meis ; quum tu curisque levata soo 
 
 Et vultus melioris eris. Mihi pervia tellus 
 
 Praebet iter, subterque imas ablata cavernas 
 
 Hie caput attollo desuetaque sidera cerno. 
 
 Ergo, dum Stygio'sub terris gurgite labor. 
 
 Visa tua est oculis illic Proserpina nostris. 505 
 
 Ilia quidem tristis nee adhuc interrita vultu, 
 
 Sed regina tamen, sed opaci maxima mundi, 
 
 Sed tamen infemi pollens matrona tyranni. 
 
 Mater ad auditas stupuit, ceu saxea, voces, 
 Attonitaeque diu similis fuit. Utque dolore sio 
 
 Pulsa gravi gravis est amentia, curribus auras 
 
42 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Exit in aetherias. Ibi toto nubila vultu 
 
 Ante Jovem passis stetit invidiosa capillis, 
 
 Proque meo veni supplex tibi, Jupiter, inquit, 
 
 Sanguine, proque tuo. Si nulla est gratia matris, sis 
 
 Nata patrem moveat, neu sit tibi cura, precamur, 
 
 Vilior illius, quod nostro est edita partu. 
 
 En quaesita diu tandem mihi nata reperta est ; 
 
 Si reperire vocas amittere certius, aut si 
 
 Scire ubi sit reperire vocas. Quod rapta, feremus ; 520 
 
 Dummodo reddat earn : neque enim praedone marito 
 
 Filia digna tua est, si jam mea filia non est. 
 
 Jupiter excepit : Commune est pignus onusque 
 
 Nata mihi tecum ; sed, si modo nomina rebus 
 
 Addere vera placet, non hoc injuria factum, S2S 
 
 Verum amor est ; neque erit nobis gener ille pudori : 
 
 Tu modo, diva, velis. Ut desint cetera, quantum est 
 
 Esse Jovis fratrem ! Quid, quod non cetera desunt. 
 
 Nee cedit nisi sorte mihi ? — Sed tanta cupido 
 
 Si tibi discidii est, repetet Proserpina coelum : 530 
 
 Lege tamen certa, si nullos contigit illic 
 
 Ore cibos : nam sic Parcarum foedere cautum est, 
 
 Dixerat ; at Cereri certum est educere natam. 
 
 Non ita fata sinunt, quoniam jejunia virgo 
 
 Solverat et, cultis dum simplex errat in hortis, S3S 
 
 Puniceum curva decerpserat arbore pomum, 
 
 Sumtaque pallenti septem de cortice grana 
 
 Presserat ore suo. Solusque^x omnibus illud 
 
 Ascalaphus vidit — quem quonaam dicitur Orphne, . 
 
 Inter Avernales haud ignotissima ^Nymphas, 54° 
 
 Ex Acheronte suo furvis peperisse sub antris — 
 
 Vidit et indicio reditum crudelis ademit. 
 
 Ingemuit reginia Erebi, testemque profanam 
 
 Fecit avem, sparsumque caput Phlegethontide lympha 
 
 In rostrum et plumas et grandia lumina vertit. 545 
 
 Ille sibi ablatus fulvis amicitur ab alls, 
 
 Inque caput crescit longosque reflectitur ungues,,. 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. VI. 43 
 
 Vixque movet natas per inertia brachia pennas ; 
 
 Foedaque fit volucris, venturi nuntia luctus, 
 
 Ignavus bubo, dirum mortalibus omen. 55° 
 
 Hie tamen indicio poenam linguaque videri 
 Commeruisse potest ; vobis, Acheloides, unde 
 Pluma pedesque avium, quum virginis ora geratis ? 
 An quia, quum legeret vernos Proserpina flores, 
 In comitum numero mixtae, Sirenes, eratis ? sss 
 
 Quam postquam toto fi-ustra quaesistis in orbe, 
 Protinus, ut vestram sentirent aequorS curam, 
 Posse super fluctus alarum insistere remis 
 Optastis, facilesque deos habuistis, et artus 
 Vidistis vestros subitis flavescere pennis. 560 
 
 Ne tamen ille canor, mulcendas natus ad aures, 
 Tantaque dos oris linguae deperderet usum, 
 Virginei vultus et vox humana remansit. 
 
 At medius fi-atrisque sui maestaeque sororis 
 Jupiter ex aequo volventem dividit annum. 565 
 
 Nunc dea, regnorum numen commune duorum, 
 Cum matre est totidem, totidem cum conjuge menses. 
 Vertitur extemplo facies et mentis et oris : 
 Nam, modo quae poterat Diti quoque maesta videri, 
 Laeta deae frons est : ut Sol, qui tectus aquosis 570 
 
 Nubibus ante fuit, victis ubi nubibus exit 
 
 * * * * # 
 
 LIBER VI. 
 
 Lydia tota fremit, Phrygiaeque per oppida facti 
 Rumor it et magnum sermonibus occupat orbem. 
 Ante suos Niobe thalamos cognoverat illam. 
 Tunc quum Maeoniam virgo Sipylumque colebat ; 
 
44 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Nec tamen admonita est poena popularis Arachnes, 150 
 
 Cedere coelitibus verbisque minoribus uti. 
 
 Multa dabant animos : sed enim nec conjugis artes 
 
 Nec genus amborum magnique potentia regni 
 
 Sic placuere illi — quamvis ea cuncta placerent — 
 
 Ut sua progenies. Et felicissima matrum 155 
 
 Dicta foret Niobe, si non sibi visa fuisset. 
 
 Nam sata Tiresia, venturi praescia, Manto 
 
 Per medias fuerat, divino concita motu, 
 
 Vaticinata vias : Isitienides, ite frequentes, 
 
 Et date Latonae Latonigenisque duobus 160 
 
 Cum prece tura pia, lauroque innectite crinem ! 
 
 Ore meo Latona jubet. Paretur, et omnes 
 
 Thebaides jussis sua tempora frondibus ornant, 
 
 Turaque dant Sanctis et verba precantia flammis. 
 
 Ecce, venit comitum Niobe celeberrima turba, 165 
 
 Vestibus intexto Phrygiis spectabilis auro, 
 
 Et, quantum ira sinit, formosa movensque decoro 
 
 Cum capite immissos humerum per utrumque capillos, 
 
 Constitit ; utque oculos circumtulit alta superbos, 
 
 Quis furor auditos, inquit, praeponere visis 170 
 
 Coelestes ? Aut cur colitur Latona per aras, 
 
 Numen adhuc sine ture meum est ? Mihi Tantalus auctor, 
 
 Cui licuit soli superorum tangere mensas ; 
 
 Pleiadum soror est genitrix mea ; maximus Atlas 
 
 Est avus, aetherium qui fert cervicibus axem ; 175 
 
 Jupiter alter avus ; socero quoque glorior illo. 
 
 Me gentes metuunt Phrygiae ; me regia Cadmi 
 
 Sub domina est, fidibusque mei commissa mariti 
 
 Moenia cum populis a meque viroque reguntur. 
 
 In quamcumque domus adverto lumina partem, 180 
 
 Immensae spectantur opes. Accedit eodem 
 
 Digna dea facies. Hue natas adjice septem 
 
 Et totidem juvenes, et mox generosque nurusque. 
 
 Quaerite nunc, habeat quam nostra superbia causam ! 
 
 Quoque modo audetis genitam Titanida Coeo 185 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. VI. 45 
 
 Latonam praeferre mihi, cui maxima quandam 
 
 Exiguam sedem pariturae terra negavit ? 
 
 Nee coelo nee humo nee aquis dea vestra recepta est ; 
 
 Exul erat mundi, donee, miserata vagantem, 
 
 Hospita tu terris erras ; ego, dixit, in undis ! 190 
 
 Instabilemque locum Delos dedit. Ilia duorum 
 
 Facta parens : uteri pars haec est septima nostri. 
 
 Sum felix : quis enim neget hoc ? felixque manebo. 
 
 Hoc quoque quis dubitet ? Tutam me copia fecit : 
 
 Major sum, quam cui possit Fortuna nocere ; • 19s 
 
 Multaque ut eripiat, multo mihi plura relinquet. 
 
 Excessere metum mea jam bona. Fingite demi 
 
 Huic aliquid populo natorum posse meorum, 
 
 Non tamen ad numerum redigar spoliata duorum 
 
 [Latonae. Turba quae quantum distat ab orba ? ] 200 
 
 Ite sacris, properate sacris, laurumque capillis 
 
 Ponite ! — Deponunt et sacra infecta relinquunt, 
 
 Quodque licet, tacito venerantur murmure numen. 
 
 Indignata dea est, summoque in vertice Cynthi 
 
 Talibus est dictis gemina cum prole locuta : 205 
 
 En ego, vestra parens, vobis animosa creatis, 
 
 Et nisi Junoni nulli cessura dearum, 
 
 An dea sim, dubitor, perque omnia secula cultis 
 
 Arceor, o nati, nisi vos succurritis, aris. 
 
 Nee dolor hie solus : diro convicia facto 210 
 
 Tantalis adjecit, vosque est postponere natis 
 
 Ansa suis, et me, quod in ipsam recidat, orbam 
 
 Dixit, ex exhibuit linguam scelerata paternam. 
 
 Adjectura preces erat his Latona relatis ; 
 
 Desine : Phoebus ait, poenae mora longa querela est. 215 
 
 Dixit idem Phoebe ; celerique per aera lapsu 
 
 Contigerant tecti Cadmeida nubibus arcem. 
 
 Planus erat lateque patens prope moenia campus, 
 
 Assiduis pulsatus equis, ubi turba rotarum 
 
 Duraque mollierat subjectas ungula glebas. 220 
 
 Pars ibi de septem genitis Amphione fortes 
 
4^ p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Conscendunt in, equos, Tyrioque rubentia suco 
 
 Terga premunt auroque graves moderantur habenas. 
 
 E quibus Ismenos, qui matri sarcina quondam 
 
 Prima suae fuerat, dum certum flectit in orbem 23s 
 
 Quadrupedis cursus spumantiaque ora coercet, 
 
 Hei mihi ! conclamat medioque in pectore fixus 
 
 Tela gerit, frenisque manu moriente remissis 
 
 In latus a dextro paullatim defluit anno. 
 
 Proximus, audito sonitu per inane pharetrae, 230 
 
 Frena dabat Sipylus, veluti quum praescius imbris 
 
 Nube fugit visa pendentiaque undique rector 
 
 Carbasa deducit, ne qua levis effluat aura. 
 
 Frena tamen dantem non evitabile telum 
 
 Consequitur, summaque tremens cervice sagitta 235 
 
 Haesit, et exstabat nudum de gutture ferrum. 
 
 Ille, ut erat pronus, per colla admissa jubasque 
 
 Volvitur, et calido tellurem sanguine foedat. 
 
 Phaedimus infelix et aviti nominis heres 
 
 Tantalus, ut solito finem impOsuere labori, 240 
 
 Transierant ad opu? nitidae juvenile palaestrae ; 
 
 Et jam contulerant arto luctantia nexu 
 
 Pectora pectoribus, quum tento concita nervo, 
 
 Sicut erant juncti, trajecit utrumque sagitta. 
 
 Ingemuere simul, simul incurvata dolore 245 
 
 Membra solo posuere, simul suprema jacentes 
 
 Lumina versarunt, animam simul exhalarunt. 
 
 Adspicit Alphenor laniataque pectora plangens 
 
 Advolat, ut gelidos complexibus allevet artus, 
 
 Inque pio cadit officio : nam Delius illi 250 
 
 Intima fatifero rupit praecordia ferro ; 
 
 Quod simul eductum est, pars est pulmonis in hamis 
 
 Eruta, cumque anima cruor est effusus in auras. 
 
 At non intonsum simplex Damasichthona vulnus 
 
 Afficit : ictus erat, qua grus esse incipit et qua 255 
 
 Mollia nodosus facit internodia poples, 
 
 Dumque manu tentat trahere exitiabile telum, 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. VI. 47 
 
 Altera per jugulum pennis tenus acta sagitta est. 
 
 Expulit banc sanguis, seque ejaculatus in altum 
 
 Emicat et longe terebrata prosilit aura. 260 
 
 Ultimus Ilioneus non profectura precando 
 
 Brachia sustulerat, Dique o communiter omnes, 
 
 Dixerat, ignarus non omnes esse rogandos, 
 
 Parcite ! Motus erat, quum jam revocabile telum 
 
 Non fuit, Arcitenens ; minimo tamen occidit ille 265 
 
 Vulnere, non alte percusso corde sagitta. 
 
 Fama mali populique dolor lacrimaeque suorum 
 
 Tarn subitae matrem certam fecere ruinae, 
 
 Mirantem potuisse, irascentemque quod ausi 
 
 Hoc essent superi, quod tantum juris haberent. 270 
 
 Nam pater Amphion ferro per pectus adacto 
 
 Finierat moriens pariter cum luce dolorem. 
 
 Heu, quantum haec Niobe Niobe distabat ab ilia, 
 
 Quae modo Latois populum submoverat aris 
 
 Et mediam tulerat gressus resupina per urbem, 275 
 
 Invidiosa suis ! At nunc miseranda vel hosti 
 
 Corporibus gelidis incumbit, et ordine nullo 
 
 Oscula dispensat natos suprema per omnes. 
 
 A quibus ad coelum liventia brachia tendens, 
 
 Pascere, crudelis, nostro, Latona, dolore, 280 
 
 [Pascere, ait, satiaque meo tua pectora luctu,] 
 
 Corque ferum satia ! dixit : Per funera septem 
 
 Efferor : exsulta, victrixque inimica triumpha ! 
 
 Cur autem victrix ? Miserae mihi plura supersunt, 
 
 Quam tibi felici : post tot quoque funera vinco. 285 
 
 Dixerat ; et sonuit contento nervus ab arcu, 
 
 Qui praeter Nioben unam conterruit omnes ; 
 
 Ilia malo est audax. Stabant cum vestibus atris 
 
 Ante toros fratrum demisso crine sorores. 
 
 E quibus una, trahens haerentia viscere tela, 290 
 
 Imposito fratri moribunda relanguit ore. 
 
 Altera, solari miseram conata parentem, 
 
 Conticuit subito, duplicataque vulnere caeco est, 
 
48 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Oraque non pressit, sibi postquam spiritus exit. 
 
 Haec frustra fugiens collabitur, ilia sorori 295 
 
 Immoritur ; latet haec, illam trepidare videres. 
 
 Sexque datis leto diversaque vulnera passis, 
 
 Ultima restabat ; quam toto corpore mater 
 
 Tota veste tegens, Unam minimamque relinque ! 
 
 De multis minimam posco, clamavit, et unam. 300 
 
 Dumque rogat, pro qua rogat, occidit. Orba resedit 
 
 Exanimes inter natos natasque virumque, 
 
 Deriguitque malis: nullos movet aura capillos, 
 
 In vultu color est sine sanguine, lumina maestis 
 
 Stant immota genis, nihil est in imagine vivum. 30s 
 
 Ipsa quoque interius cum duro lingua palato 
 
 Congelat, et venae desistunt posse moveri ; 
 
 Nee flecti cervix, nee brachia reddere gestus, 
 
 Nee pes ire potest ; intra quoque viscera saxum est. 
 
 Flet tamen, et validi circumdata turbine venti 3^ 
 
 In patriam rapta est : ubi fixa cacumine montis 
 
 Liquitur, et lacrimas etiam nunc marmora manant. 
 
 LIBER VIII, 
 
 Daedalus interea Creten longumque perosus 
 
 Exilium, tactusque soli natalis amore, 
 
 Clausus erat pelago. Terras licet, inquit, et undas 185 
 
 Obstruat, at coelum certe patet : ibimus iliac ! 
 
 Omnia possideat, non possidet aera Minos ! 
 
 Dixit, et ignotus animum dimittit in artes, 
 
 Naturamque novat : nam ponit in ordine pennas 
 
 A minima coeptas, longam breviore sequente, 190 
 
 Ut clivo crevisse putes. Sic rustica quondam 
 
 Fistula disparibus paullatim surgit avenis. 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. VIII. 49 
 
 Turn lino medias et ceris alligat imas, 
 
 Atque ita compositas parvo curvamine flectit, 
 
 Ut veras imitetur aves. Puer Icarus una 193 
 
 Stabat et, ignanis sua se tractare pericla, 
 
 Ore renidenti modo, quas vaga moverat aura, 
 
 Captabat plumas, flavam modo poUice ceram 
 
 Mollibat lusuque suo mirabile patris 
 
 Impediebat opus. Postquam manus ultima coeptis 200 
 
 Imposita est, geminas opifex libravit in alas 
 
 Ipse suum corpus, motaque pependit in aura. 
 
 Instruit et natum, Medioque ut limite curras, 
 
 Icare, ait, moneo, ne, si demissior ibis, 
 
 Unda gravet pennas ; si celsior, ignis adurat 205 
 
 Inter utrumque vola ! Nee te spectare Booten 
 
 Aut Helicen jubeo strictumque Orionis ensem ; 
 
 Me duce carpe viam ! Pariter praecepta volandi 
 
 Tradit, et ignotas humeris accommodat alas. 
 
 Inter opus monitusque genae maduere seniles s*% 
 
 Et patriae tremuere manus. Dedit oscula nato 
 
 Non iterum repetenda suo, pennisque levatus 
 
 Ante volat, comitique timet, velut ales, ab alto 
 
 Quae teneram prolem produxit in aera nido 
 
 Hortaturque sequi damnosasque erudit artes, ais 
 
 Et movet ipse suas et nati respicit alas. 
 
 Hos aliquis, tremula dum captat arundine pisces, 
 
 Aut pastor baculo stivave innixus arator 
 
 Videt et obstupuit, quique aethera carpere possent, 
 
 Credidit esse deos. Et jam Junonia laeva 320 
 
 Parte Samos fuerant Delosque Parosque relictae, 
 
 Dextra Lebynthos erat fecundaque melle Calymne, 
 
 Quum puer audaci coepit gaudere volatu 
 
 Deseruitque ducem, coelique cupidine tactus 
 
 Altius egit iter. Rapidi vicinia solis 225 
 
 Mollit odoratas, pennarum vincula, ceras. 
 
 Tabuerant cerae : nudos quatit ille lacertos, 
 
 Remigioque carens non uUas percipit auras ; 
 
 4 • 
 
50 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Oraque caerulea patrium clamantia nomen 
 Excipiuntur aqua, quae nomen traxit ab illo. 230 
 
 At pater infelix, nee jam pater, Icare ! dixit, 
 Icare, dixit, ubi es ? Qua te regione requiram, 
 Icare ! dicebat : pennas conspexit in undis, 
 Devovitque suas artes, corpusque sepulcro 
 Condidit ; et tellus a nomine dicta sepulti. 235 
 
 * * * # # 
 
 Immensa est finemque potentia coeli 
 Non habet, et quicquid superi voluere, peractum est. 620 
 Quoque minus dubites, tiliae contermina quercus 
 Collibus est Phrygiis, modico circumdata muro. 
 Ipse locum vidi : nam me Pelopeia Pittheus 
 Misit in arva, suo quondam regnata parenti. 
 Haud procul hinc stagnum, tellus habitabilis olim ; 625 
 Nunc celebres mergis fulicisque palustribus undae. 
 Jupiter hue specie mortali, cumque parente 
 Venit Atlantiades positis caducifer alis. 
 Mille domos adiere, locum requiemque petentes ; 
 Mille domos clausere serae. Tamen una recepit, 630 
 
 Parva quidem, stipulis et canna tecta palustri ; 
 Sed pia Baucis anus parilique aetate Philemon 
 Ilia sunt annis juncti juvenilibus, ilia 
 Consenuere casa, paupertatemque fatendo 
 Effecere levem nee iniqua mente ferendam. 635 
 
 Nee refert, dominos illic famulosne requiras : 
 Tota domus duo sunt, idem parentque jubentque. 
 Ergo ubi coelicolae parvos tetigere penates, 
 Submissoque humiles intrarunt vertice postes, 
 Membra senex posito jussit relevare sedili, . 640 
 
 Quo superinjecit textum rude sedula Baucis. 
 Inde foco tepidum cinerem dimovit, et ignes 
 Suscitat hesternos, foliisque et cortice sicco 
 Nutrit, et ad flammas anima producit anili, 
 Multifidasque faces ramaliaque arida tecto 645 
 
 Detulit, et minuit parvoque admovit aheno ; 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. VIII. 5 1 
 
 Quodque suus conjux riguo collegerat horto, 
 
 Truncat olus foliis. Furca levat ille bicomi 
 
 Sordida terga suis, nigro pendentia tigno, 
 
 Servatoque diu resecat de tergore partem 650 
 
 Exiguam, sectamque domat ferventibus undis. 
 
 Interea medias fallunt sermonibus horas, 
 
 Sentirique moram prohibent. Erat alveus illic 
 
 Fagineus, dura clavo suspensus ab ansa : 
 
 Is tepidis impletur aquis, artusque fovendos 655 
 
 Accipit. In medio torus est de mollibus ulvis, 
 
 Impositus lecto, sponda pedibusque salignis : 
 
 Vestibus hunc velant, quas non nisi tempore festo 
 
 Sternere consuerant ; sed et haec vilisque vetusque 
 
 Vestis erat, lecto non indignanda saligno. 660 
 
 Accubuere dei : mensam succincta tremensque 
 
 Ponit anus ; mensae sed erat pes tertius impar : 
 
 Testa parem fecit. Quae postquam subdita clivum 
 
 Sustulit, aequatam mentae tersere virentes. 
 
 Ponitur hie bicolor sincerae bacca Minervae, 665 
 
 Conditaque in liquida corna autumnalia faece, 
 
 Intubaque et radix et lactis massa coacti, 
 
 Ovaque non acri leviter versata favilla : 
 
 Omnia fictilibus. Post haec caelatus eodem 
 
 Sistitur argento crater, fabricataque fago 670 
 
 Pocula, qua cava sunt, flaventibus illita ceris. 
 
 Parva mora est, epulasque foci misere calentes. 
 
 Nee longae rursus referuntur vina senectae, 
 
 Dantque locum mensis paullum seducta secundis. 
 
 Hie nux, hie mixta est rugosis carica palmis, 675 
 
 Prunaque et in patulis redolentia mala canistris, 
 
 Et de purpureis collectae vitibus uvae ; 
 
 Candidus in medio favus est. Super omnia vultus 
 
 Accessere boni, nee iners pauperque voluntas. 
 
 Interea toties haustum cratera repleri 680 
 
 Sponte sua per seque vident succrescere vina : 
 
 Attoniti novitate pavent, manibusque supinis 
 
52 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Concipiunt Baucisque preces timidusque Philemon, 
 
 Et veniam dapibus nullisque paratibus orant. 
 
 Unicus anser erat, minimae custodia villae, 68s 
 
 Quem dis hospitibus domini mactare parabant 
 
 Ille celer penna tardos aetate fatigat, 
 
 Eluditque diu, tandemque est visus ad ipsos 
 
 Confugisse deos. Superi vetuere necari, 
 
 Dique sumus, meritasque luet vicinia poenas 690 
 
 Impia, dixerunt, vobis immunibus hujus 
 
 Esse mali dabitur : modo vestra relinquite tecta 
 
 Ac nostros comitate gradus, et in ardua mentis 
 
 Ite simul ! Parent et, dis praeeuntibus, ambo 
 
 Membra levant baculis, tardique senilibus annis 69s 
 
 Nituntur longo vestigia ponere clivo. 
 
 Tantum aberant summo, quantum semel ire sagitta 
 
 Missa potest : flexere oculos, et mersa palude 
 
 Cetera prospiciunt, tantum sua tecta manere. 
 
 Dumque ea mirantur, dum deflent fata suorum, 700 
 
 Ilia vetus, dominis etiam casa parva duo bus, 
 
 Vertitur in templum : furcas subiere columnae, 
 
 Stramina flavescunt aurataque tecta videntur, 
 
 Caelataeque fores adopertaque marmore tellus. 
 
 Talia tum placido Saturnius edidit ore : 70s 
 
 Dicite, juste senex et femina conjuge justo 
 
 Digna, quid optetis. Cum Baucide pauca locutus, 
 
 Judicium Superis aperit commune Philemon : 
 
 Esse sacerdotes delubraque vestra tueri 
 
 Poscimus ; et quoniam Concordes egimus annos, 71° 
 
 Auferat hora duos eadem, nee conjugis unquam 
 
 Busta meae videam, neu sim tumulandus ab ilia. 
 
 Vota fides sequitur : templi tutela fuere, 
 
 Donee vita data est. Annis aevoque soluti 
 
 Ante gradus sacros quum starent forte locique 715 
 
 Narrarent casus, frondere Philemona Baucis, 
 
 Baucida conspexit senior frondere Philemon : 
 
 Jamque super geminos crescente cacumine vultus. 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. X. 53 
 
 Mutua, diim licuit, reddebant dicta, Valeque, 
 
 O conjux! dixere simul, simul abdita texit 720 
 
 Ora frutex. Ostendit adhiic Tyaneius illic 
 
 Incola de gemino vicinos corpore truncos. 
 
 Haec mihi non vani — nee erat cur fallere vellent — 
 
 Narravere senes ; equ.idem pendentia vidi 
 
 Serta super ramos, ponensque recentia dixi : 72s 
 
 Cura pii Dis sunt, et, qui coluere, coluntur. 
 
 LIBER X. 
 
 Inde per immensum croceo velatus amictu 
 
 Aera digreditur Ciconumque Hymenaeus ad oras 
 
 Tendit, et Orphea nequicquam voce vocatur. 
 
 Affuit ille quidem ; sed nee sollennia verba 
 
 Nee laetos vultus nee felix attulit Omen ; 
 
 Fax quoque, quam tenuit, lacrimoso stridula fumo 
 
 Usque fuit nullosque invenit motibus ignes. 
 
 Exitus auspicio gravior : nam nupta per herbas 
 
 Dum nova Naiadum turba comitata vagatur, 
 
 Occidit in talum serpentis dente recepto. 
 
 Quam satis ad superas postquam Rhodopeius auras 
 
 Deflevit vates, ne non tentaret et umbras, 
 
 Ad Styga Taenaria est ausus descendere porta, 
 
 Perque leves populos simulacraque functa sepulcris 
 
 Persephonen adiit inamoenaque regna tenentem 
 
 Umbrarum dominum, pulsisque ad earmina nervis 
 
 Sic ait : O positi sub terra numina mundi, 
 
 In quem decidimus quicquid mortale creamur. 
 
 Si licet et falsi positis ambagibus oris 
 
 Verba loqui sinitis, non hue, ut opaca viderem 
 
 Tartara, descendi, nee uti villosa colubris 
 
 Terna Medusaei vincirem guttura monstri : 
 
54 P- OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Causa viae conjux, in quam calcata venenum 
 
 Vipera diffudit crescentesque abstulit annos. 
 
 Posse pati volui, nee me tentasse negabo ; 25 
 
 Vicit Amor. Supera deus hie bene notus in ora est ; 
 
 An sit et hie, dubito, sed et hie tamen auguror esse ; 
 
 Famaque si veteris non est mentita rapinae, 
 
 Vos quoque junxit Amor. Per ego haec loca plena timoris, 
 
 Per chaos hoc ingens vastique silentia regni, 30 
 
 Eurydices, oro, properata retexite fata ! 
 
 Omnia debemur vobis, pauUumque morati, 
 
 Serius aut citius sedem properamus ad unam. 
 
 Tendimus hue omnes, haec est domus ultima, vosque 
 
 Humani generis longissima regna tenetis. 3S 
 
 Haec quoque, quum justos matura peregerit annos, 
 
 Juris erit vestri ; pro munere poscimus usum. 
 
 Quod si fata negant veniam pro conjuge, certum est 
 
 Nolle redire mihi : leto gaudete duorum. 
 
 Talia dicentem nervosque ad verba moventem 40 
 
 Exsangues flebant animae : nee Tantalus undam 
 
 Captavit refugam, stupuitque Ixionis orbis, 
 
 Nee carpsere jeeur volucres, urnisque vacarunt 
 
 Belides, inque tuo sedisti, Sisyphe, saxo. 
 
 Tunc primum lacrimis victarum carmine fama est 45 
 
 Eumenidum maduisse genas ; nee regia conjux 
 
 Sustinet oranti nee, qui regit ima, negare, 
 
 Eurydicenque vocant. Umbras erat ilia recentes 
 
 Inter, et incessit passu de vulnere tardo. 
 
 Hanc simul et legem Rhodopeius accipit heros, 50 
 
 Ne flectat retro sua lumina, donee Avernas 
 
 Exierit valles ; aut irrita dona futura. 
 
 Carpitur acclivis per muta silentia trames, 
 
 Arduus, obscurus, caligine densus opaca. 
 
 Nee procul abfuerant telluris margine summae : 55 
 
 Hie, ne deficeret, metuens, avidusque videndi 
 
 Flexit amans oculos ; et protinus ilia relapsa est, 
 
 Brachiaque intendens, prendique et prendere captans, 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. XI. 55 
 
 Nil nisi cedentes infelix arripit auras. 
 
 Jamque iterum moriens non est de conjuge quicquam 60 
 
 Questa suo : quid enim nisi se quereretur amatam ? 
 
 Supremumque vale, quod jam vix auribus ille 
 
 Acciperet, dixit, revolutaque rursus eodem est. 
 
 Non aliter stupuit gemina nece conjugis Orpheus, 
 
 Quam tria qui timidus, medio portante catenas, 65 
 
 Colla canis vidit : quem non pavor ante reliquit, 
 
 Quam natura prior, saxo per corpus oborto ; 
 
 Quique in se crimen traxit voluitque videri 
 
 Olenos esse nocens, tuque, o confisa figurae 
 
 Infelix Lethaea tuae, junctissima quondam 70 
 
 Pectora, nunc lapides, quos humida sustinet Ide. 
 
 Orantem frustraque iterum transire volentem 
 
 Portitor arcuerat ; septem tamen ille diebus 
 
 Squalidus in ripa Cereris sine munere sedit : 
 
 Cura dolorque animi lacrimaeque alimenta fuere. 7s 
 
 Esse deos Erebi crudeles questus, in altam 
 
 Se recipit Rhodopen pulsumque Aquilonibus Haemon. 
 
 LIBER XI. 
 
 Carmine dum tali silvas animosque ferarum 
 Threicius vates et saxa sequentia ducit, 
 Ecce nurus Ciconum, tectae lymph ata ferinis 
 Pectora velleribus, tumuli de vertice cernunt 
 Orphea percussis sociantem carmina nervis. 
 E quibus una, levem jactato crine per auram, 
 En, ait, en hie est nostri contemtor ! et hastam 
 Vatis ApoUinei vocalia misit in ora. 
 Quae foliis praesuta notam sine vulnere fecit. 
 Alterius telum lapis est, qui missus in ipso 
 Aere concentu victus vocisque lyraeque est. 
 
56 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Ac veluti supplex pro tarn furialibus ausis 
 
 Ante pedes jacuit. Sed enim temeraria crescunt 
 
 Bella, modusque abiit insanaque regnat Erinnys. 
 
 Cunctaque tela forent cantu moUita, sed ingens 
 
 Clamor et inflato Berecyntia tibia cornu 
 
 Tympanaque £t plausus et Bacchei ululatus 
 
 Obstrepuere sono citharae. Turn denique saxa 
 
 Non exauditi rubuerunt sanguine vatis. 
 
 Ac primum attonitas etiamnum voce canentis 
 
 Innumeras volucres anguesque agmenque ferarum 
 
 Maenades Orphei titulum rapuere theatri ; 
 
 Inde cruentatis vertuntur in Orphea dextris, 
 
 Et coeunt, ut aves, si quando luce vagantem 
 
 Noctis avem cernunt, structoque utrimque theatro 
 
 Ut matutina cervus periturus. arena 
 
 Praeda canum est ; vatemque petunt, et fronde virentes 
 
 Conjiciunt thyrsos non haec in munera factos. 
 
 Hae glebas, illae direptos arbore ramos, 
 
 Pars torquent silices. Neu desint tela furori, 
 
 Forte boves presso subigebant vomere terram, 
 
 Nee procul hinc, multo fructum sudore parantes, 
 
 Dura lacertosi fodiebant arva coloni : 
 
 Agmine qui viso fugiunt operisque relinquunt 
 
 Arma sui, vacuosque jacent dispersa per agros 
 
 Sarculaque rastrique graves longique ligones. 
 
 Quae postquam rapuere ferae, cornuque minaces 
 
 Divellere boves, ad vatis fata recurrunt, 
 
 Tendentemque manus atque illo tempore primum 
 
 Irrita dicentem nee quicquam voce moventem 
 
 Sacrilegae perimunt ; perque os — pro Jupiter ! — illud, 
 
 Auditum saxis intellectumque ferarum 
 
 Sensibus, in ventos anima exhalata recessit. 
 
 Te maestae volucres, Orpheu, te turba ferarum, 
 
 Te rigidi silices, tua carmina saepe secutae 
 
 Fleverunt silvae ; positis te frondibus arbos 
 
 Tonsa comam luxit ; lacrimis quoque flumina dicunt 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. XI. 57 
 
 Increvisse suis, obscuraque carbasa pullo 
 
 Naides et Dryades passosque habuere capillos. 
 
 Membra jacent diversa locis. Caput, Hebre, lyramque so 
 
 Excipis, et — mirum — medio dum labitur amne, 
 
 Flebile nescio quid queritur lyra, flebile lingua i 
 
 Murmurat exanimis, respondent flebile ripae.' 
 
 Jamque mare invectae flumen populare relinquunt, 
 
 Et Methymnaeae potiuntur litore Lesbi : 55 
 
 Hie ferus expositum peregrinis anguis arenis 
 
 Os petit et sparsos stillanti rore capillos. 
 
 Tandem Phoebus adest morsusque inferre parantem 
 
 Arcet, et in lapidem rictus serpentis apertos 
 
 Congelat, et patulos, ut erant, indurat hiatus. 60 
 
 Umbra subit terras et, quae loca viderat ante, 
 
 Cuncta recognoscit, quaerensque per arva piorum '^ -^'j- 
 
 Invenit Eurydicen cupidisque amplectitur ulnis. 
 
 Hie modo conjunctis spatiantur passibus ambo, 
 
 Nunc praecedentem sequitur, nunc praevius anteit 65 
 
 Eurydicenque suam jam tuto respicit Orpheus. 
 
 Non impune tamen scelus hoc sinit esse Lyaeus ; 
 Amissoque dolens sacrofum vate suorum, 
 Protinus in silvis matres Edonidas omnes, 
 Quae videre nefas, torta radice ligavit. 70 
 
 Quippe pedum digitos, in quantum est quaeque secuta, 
 Traxit et in solidam detrusit acumine terram. 
 Utque suum laqueis, quos callidus abdidit auceps, 
 Crus ubi commisit volucris sensitque teneri, 
 Plangitur, ac trepidans adstringit vincula motu : 75 
 
 Sic, quaecunque solo de iixa cohaeserat harum, 
 Exsternata fugam frustra tentabat ; at illam 
 Lenta tenet radix exsultantemque coercet. 
 Dumque ubi sint digiti, dum pes ubi, quaerit, et ungues, 
 Adspicit in teretes lignum succedere suras, so 
 
 Et conata femur maerenti plangere dextra, 
 Robora percussit ; pectus quoque robbra fiunt, 
 Robora sunt humeri, porrectaque brachia veros 
 Esse putes ramos et non fallare putando. 
 
58 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Nec satis hoc Baccho est : ipsos quoque deserit agros, ^s 
 
 Cumque choro meliore sui vineta Tymoli 
 
 Pactolonque petit, quamvis non aureus illo 
 
 Tempore nec caris erat invidiosus arenis. 
 
 Hunc assueta cohors, Satyri Bacchaeque, frequentant ; 
 
 At Silenus abest Titubantem annisque meroque 90 
 
 Ruricolae cepere Phryges, vinctumque coronis 
 
 Ad regem duxere Midan, cui Thracius Orpheus 
 
 Orgia tradiderat cum Cecropio Eumolpo. 
 
 Qui simul agnovit socium comitemque sacrorum, 
 
 Hospitis adventu festum geniahter egit 95 
 
 Per bis quinque dies et junctas ordine noctes. 
 
 Et jam stellarum subhme coegerat agmen 
 
 Lucifer undecimus, Lydos quum laetus in agros 
 
 Rex venit, et juveni Silenum reddit alumno. 
 
 Huic deus optandi gratum, sed inutile, fecit 100 
 
 Muneris arbitrium, gaudens altore recepto. 
 
 Ille, male usurus donis, ait : Effice, quicquid 
 
 Corpore contigero, fulvum vertatur in aurum. 
 
 Annuit optatis, nocituraque munera solvit 
 
 Liber, et indoluit quod non meliofa petisset. 105 
 
 Laetus abit gaudetque malo Berecyntius heros, 
 
 Pollicitique fidem tangendo singula tentat. 
 
 Vixque sibi credens, non alta fronde virentem 
 
 nice detraxit virgam ; virga aurea facta est. 
 
 Tollit humo saxum ; saxum quoque palluit auro : no 
 
 Contigit et glebam ; contactu gleba potenti 
 
 Massa fit : arentes Cereris decerpsit aristas ; 
 
 Aurea messis erat : demtum tenet arbore pomum ; 
 
 Hesperidas donasse putes : si postibus altis 
 
 Admovit digitos, postes radiare videntur. ns 
 
 Ille etiam liquidis palmas ubi laverat undis, 
 
 Unda fluens palmis Danaen eludere posset. 
 
 Vix spes ipse suas animo capit, aurea fingens 
 
 Omnia. Gaudenti mensas posuere ministri, 
 
 Exstructas dapibus nec tostae frugis egentes. 120 
 
 Turn vero sive ille sua Cerealia dextra 
 
METAMORPH. LIB. XI. 59 
 
 Munera contigerat, Cerealia dona rigebant ; 
 
 Sive dapes avido convellere dente parabat, 
 
 Lamina fulva dapes admoto dente premebat. 
 
 Miscuerat puris auctorem muneris undis ; t^s 
 
 Fusile per rictus aurum fluitare videres. 
 
 Attonitus novitate mali, divesque miserque 
 
 Effugere optat opes et, quae modo voverat, edit. 
 
 Copia nulla famem relevat ; sitis arida guttur 
 
 Urit, et inviso meritus torquetur ab auro. 130 
 
 Ad coelumque manus et splendida brachia tollens, 
 
 Da veniam, Lenaee pater ! Peccavimus ; inquit, 
 
 Sed miserere, precor, speciosoque eripe damno ! 
 
 Mite deum numen, Bacchus peccasse fatentem 
 
 Restituit, factaque fide data munera solvit. 13s 
 
 Neve male optato maneas circumlitus auro, 
 
 Vade, ait, ad magnis vicinum Sardibus amnem, 
 
 Perque jugum ripae labentibus obvius undis 
 
 Carpe viam, donee venias ad fluminis ortus ; 
 
 Spumigeroque tuum fonti, qua plurimus exit, 140 
 
 Subde caput, corpusque simul, simul elue crimen. 
 
 Rex jussae succedit aquae. Vis aurea tinxit 
 
 Flumen et humano de corpore cessit in amnem. 
 
 Nunc quoque jam veteris percepto semine venae 
 
 Arva rigent, auro madidis pallentia glebis. 145 
 
 Ille, perosus opes, silvas et rura colebat 
 Panaque montanis habitantem semper in antris. 
 Pingue sed ingenium mansit ; nocituraque, ut ante, 
 Rursus erant domino stolidae praecordia mentis. 
 Nam freta prospiciens, late riget arduus alto 150 
 
 Tmolus in adscensu, clivoque extentus utroque, 
 Sardibus hinc, illinc parvus finitur Hypaepis. 
 Pan ibi dum teneris jactat sua carmina Nymphis, 
 Et leve cerata modulatur arundine carmen, 
 Ausus Apollineos prae se contemnere cantus, 155 
 
 Judice sub Tmolo certamen venit ad impar. 
 Monte suo senior judex consedit, et aures 
 
6o p. OVIDII NASONIS METAMORPH. LIB. XI. 
 
 Liberat arboribus : quercu coma caerula tantum 
 
 Cingitur, et pendent circum cava tempora glandes. 
 
 Isque deum pecoris spectans, In judice, dixit, i6o 
 
 Nulla mora est. Calamis agrestibus insonat ille, 
 
 Barbaricoque Midan — aderat nam forte canenti — 
 
 Carmine delenit. Post hunc sacer ora retorsit 
 
 Tmolus ad os Phoebi : vultum sua silva secuta est. 
 
 Ille, caput flavum lauro Parnaside vinctus, 165 
 
 Verrit humum Tyrio saturata murice palla, 
 
 Distinctamque lyram gemmis et dentibus Indis 
 
 Sustinuit laeva, tenuit manus altera plectrum. 
 
 Artificis status ipse fuit. Tum stamina docto 
 
 Pollice sollicitat : quorum dulcedine captus 170 
 
 Pana jubet Tmolus citharae submittere cannas. 
 
 Judicium sanctique placet sententia montis 
 
 Omnibus ; arguitur tamen atque injusta vocatur 
 
 Unius sermone Midae. Nee Delius aures 
 
 Humanam stolidas patitur retinere figuram ; 175 
 
 Sed trahit in spatium, villisque albentibus implet, 
 
 Instabilesque imo facit et dat posse moveri. 
 
 Cetera sunt hominis ; partem damnatur in unam, 
 
 Induiturque aures lente gradientis aselli. 
 
 Ille quidem celat, turpique onerata pudore 180 
 
 Tempora purpureis tentat velare tiaris ; 
 Sed solitus longos ferro resecare capillos 
 Viderat hoc famulus. Qui quum nee prodere visum 
 Dedecus auderet, cupiens efferre sub auras, 
 Nee posset reticere tamen, secedit humumque 185 
 
 Efifodit et, domini quales adspexerit aures. 
 Voce refert parva, terraeque immurmurat haustae ; 
 Indiciumque suae vocis tellure regesta 
 Obruit, et scrobibus tacitus discedit opertis.. 
 Creber arundinibus tremulis ibi surgere lucus 190 
 
 Coepit et, ut primum pleno maturuit aevo, 
 Prodidit agricolam : leni nam motus ab Austro 
 Obruta verba refert dominique coarguit aures. 
 
p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 TRISTIUM LIBER IV. 
 
 ELEGIA X. 
 
 Ille ego, qui fuerim, tenerorum lusor amorum, 
 
 Quern legis, ut noris, accipe, posteritas. 
 Sulmo mihi patria est, gelidis uberrimus undis, 
 
 Millia qui novies distat ab Urbe decern : 
 Editus hinc ego sum ; nee non, ut tempora noris, 
 
 Quum cecidit fato consul uterque pari ; 
 Si quid id est, usque a proavis vetus ordinis heres, 
 
 Non modo Fortunae munere factus eques. 
 Nee stirps prima fui ; genito sum fratre creatus, 
 
 Qui tribus ante quater mensibus ortus erat. 
 Lucifer amborum natalibus affuit idem ; 
 
 Una celebrata est per duo liba dies. 
 Haec est armiferae festis de quinque Minervae, 
 
 Quae fieri pugna prima cruenta solet. 
 Protinus excolimur teneri, curaque parentis 
 
 Imus ad insignes Urbis ab arte viros. 
 Frater ad eloquium viridi tendebat ab aevo, 
 
 Fortia verbosi natus ad arm a fori. 
 At mihi jam puero coelestia sacra placebant, 
 
 Inque suum furtim Musa trahebat opus. 
 Saepe pater dixit : Studium quid inutile tentas ? 
 
 Maeonides nullas ipse reliquit opes. 
 Motus eram dictis, totoque Helicone relicto, 
 
 Scribere conabar verba soluta modis : 
 
62 p. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 Sponte sua carmen numeros veniebat ad aptos, 25 
 
 Et, quod tentabam scribere, versus erat. 
 Interea tacito passu labentibus annis, 
 
 Liberior fratri sumta mihique toga est, 
 Induiturque humeros cum lato purpura clavo ; 
 
 Et studium nobis, quod fuit ante, manet. 30 
 
 Jamque decem vitae frater geminaverat annos, 
 
 Quum perit, et coepi parte carere mei. 
 Cepimus et tenerae primos aetatis honores, 
 
 Deque viris quondam pars tribus una fui. 
 Curia restabat ; clavi mensura coacta est : 3S 
 
 Majus erat nostris viribus illud onus. 
 Nee patiens corpus nee mens fuit apta labori, 
 
 Sollicitaeque fugax ambitionis eram ; 
 Et petere Aoniae suadebant tuta Sorores 
 
 Otia, judicio semper amata meo. 4« 
 
 Temporis illius colui fovique poetas, 
 
 Quotque aderant vates, rebar adesse deos. 
 Saepe suas volucres legit mihi grandior aevo, 
 
 Quaeque necet serpens, quae juvet herba, Macer ; 
 Saepe suos solitus recitare Propertius ignes, 45 
 
 Jure sodalitii qui mihi junctus erat. 
 Ponticus heroo, Bassus quoque clarus iambo, 
 
 Dulcia convictus membra fuere mei ; 
 Et tenuit nostras numerosus Horatius aures, 
 
 Dum ferit Ausonia carmina culta lyra. 50 
 
 Virgilium vidi tantum ; nee amara Tibullo 
 
 Tempus amicitiae fata dedere meae. 
 Successor fuit hie tibi, Galle, Propertius illi ; 
 
 Quartus ab his serie temporis ipse fui. 
 Utque ego majores, sic me coluere minores, 55 
 
 Notaque non tarde facta Thalia mea est. 
 Carmina quum primum populo juvenilia legi, 
 
 Barba resecta mihi bisve semelve fuit. 
 Moverat ingenium totam cantata per Urbem 
 
 Nomine non vero dicta Corinna mihi. 60 
 
TRISTIUM LIB. IV. ELEG. X. 63 
 
 Multa quidem scrips! ; sed, quae vitiosa putavi, 
 
 Emendaturis ignibus ipse dedi. 
 Tunc quoque, quum fugerem, quaedam placitura cremavi, 
 
 Iratus studio carminibusque meis. 
 Molle, Cupidineis nee inexpugnabile telis 65 
 
 Cor mihi, quodque levis causa moveret, erat. 
 Quum tamen hie essem, minimoque accenderer igne, 
 
 Nomine sub nostro fabula nulla fuit. 
 Paene mihi puero nee digna nee utilis uxor 
 
 Est data, quae tempus per breve nupta fuit. 70 
 
 Illi successit quamvis sine crimine conjux, 
 
 Non tamen in nostro firma futura toro. 
 Ultima, quae mecum seros permansit in annos, 
 
 Sustinuit conjux exsulis esse viri. 
 Filia me mea bis prima fecunda juventa, 75 
 
 Sed non ex uno conjuge, fecit avum. 
 Et jam complerat genitor sua fata, novemque 
 
 Addiderat lustris altera lustra novem. 
 Non aUter flevi, quam me fleturus ademtum 
 
 lUe fuit. Matri proxima justa tuli. 80 
 
 Felices ambo, tempestiveque sepulti, 
 
 Ante diem poenae quod periere meae ! 
 Me quoque felicem, quod non viventibus illis 
 
 Sum miser, et de me quod doluere nihil ! 
 Si tamen exstinctis aliquid nisi nomina restat, 85 
 
 Et gracilis structos effugit umbra rogos ; 
 Fama, parentales, si vos mea contigit, umbrae, 
 
 Et sunt in Stygio crimina nostra foro ; 
 Scite, precor, causam — jiec vos mihi fallere fas est — 
 
 Errorem jussae, non scelus, esse fugae. 90 
 
 Manibus hoc satis est. Ad vos, studiosa, revertor, 
 
 Pectora, quae vitae quaeritis acta meae. 
 Jam mihi canities, pulsis melioribus annis, 
 
 Venerat, antiquas miscueratque comas, 
 Postque meos ortus Pisaea vinctus oliva 9S 
 
 Abstulerat decies praemia victor equus, 
 
64 P. OVIDII NASONIS TRISTIUM LIB. IV. ELEG. X. 
 
 Quum maris Euxini positos ad laeva Tomitas 
 
 Quaerere me laesi Principis ira jubet. 
 Causa meae cunctis nimium quoque nota niinae 
 
 Indicio non est testificanda meo. loo 
 
 Quid referam comitumque nefas famulosque nocentes ? 
 
 Ipsa multa tuli non leviora fuga. 
 Indignata malis mens est succumbere, seque 
 
 Praestitit invictam viribus usa suis ; 
 Oblitusque mei ductaeque per otia vitae, 105 
 
 Insolita cepi temporis arma manu ; / 
 
 Totque tuli terra casus pelagoque, quot inter 
 
 Occultum stellae conspicuumque polum. 
 Tacta mihi tandem longis erroribus acto 
 
 Juncta pharetratis Sarmatis ora Getis. no 
 
 Hie ego, finitimis quamvis circumsoner armis, 
 
 Tristia, quo possum, carmine fata levo. 
 Quod quamvis nemo est cujus referatur ad aures, 
 
 Sic tamen absumo decipioque diem. 
 Ergo, quod vivo durisque laboribus obsto, 115 
 
 Nee me sollicitae taedia lucis habent, 
 Gratia, Musa, tibi : nam tu solatia praebes j 
 
 Tu curae requies, tu medicina venis : 
 Tu dux et comes es ; tu nos abducis ab Istro, 
 
 In medioque mihi das Helicone locum. 120 
 
 Tu mihi, quod rarum, vivo sublime dedisti 
 
 Nomen, ab exsequiis quod dare fama solet ; 
 Nee, qui detrectat praesentia, livor iniquo 
 
 Ullum de nostris dente momordit opus. 
 Nam tulerint magnos quum secula nostra poetas, 125 
 
 Non fuit ingenio fama maligna meo ; 
 Quumque ego praeponam multos mihi, non minor illis 
 
 Dicor, et in toto plurimus orbe legor. 
 Si quid habent igitur vatum praesagia veri, 
 
 Protinus ut moriar, non ero, terra, tuus. 130 
 
 Sive favore tuli, sive hanc ego carmine famam 
 
 Jure, tibi grates, candide lector, ago. 
 
p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 BUCOLICON LIBER. 
 
 ECLOGA I. 
 TITYRUS. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. TITYRUS. 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 TiTYRE, tu patulae recubans sub tegmine fagi 
 Silvestrem tenui Musam meditaris avena ; 
 Nos patriae fines et dulcia linquimus arva : 
 Nos patriam fugimus ; tu, Tityre, lentus in umbra 
 Formosam resonare doces Amaryllida silvas. 
 
 TITYRUS. 
 
 O Meliboee, deus nobis haec otia fecit 
 Namque erit ille mihi semper deus ; illius aram 
 Saepe tener nostris ab ovilibus imbuet agnus. 
 Ille meas errare boves, ut cernis, et ipsum 
 Ludere, quae vellem, calamo permisit agresti. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 Non equidem invideo ; miror magis : undique totis 
 Usque adeo turbatur agris. En, ipse capellas 
 Protinus aeger ago ; banc etiam vix, Tityre, duco. 
 Hie inter densas corylos modo namque gemellos, 
 Spem gregis, ah ! silice in nuda connixa reliquit. 
 Saepe malum hoc nobis, si mens non laeva fuisset, 
 De coelo tactas memini praedicere quercus. 
 [Saepe sinistra cava praedixit ab ilice comix.] 
 Sed tamen, iste deus qui sit, da, Tityre, nobis. 
 
 5 
 
64 P. OVIDII NASONIS TRISTIUM LIB. IV. ELEG. X. 
 
 Quum maris Euxini positos ad laeva Tomitas 
 
 Quaerere me laesi Principis ira jubet. 
 Causa meae cunctis nimium quoque nota ruinae 
 
 Indicio non est testificanda meo. loo 
 
 Quid referam comitumque nefas famulosque nocentes ? 
 
 Ipsa multa tuli non leviora fuga. 
 Indignata malis mens est succumbere, seque 
 
 Praestitit invictam viribus usa suis ; 
 Oblitusque mei ductaeque per otia vitae, ms 
 
 Insolita cepi temporis arma manu ; f 
 
 Totque tuli terra casus pelagoque, quot inter 
 
 Occultum stellae conspicuumque polum. 
 Tacta mihi tandem longis erroribus acto 
 
 Juncta pharetratis Sarmatis ora Getis. no 
 
 Hie ego, finitimis quamvis circumsoner armis, 
 
 Tristia, quo possum, carmine fata levo. 
 Quod quamvis nemo est cujus referatur ad aures, 
 
 Sic tamen absumo decipioque diem. 
 Ergo, quod vivo durisque laboribus obsto, ns 
 
 Nee me sollicitae taedia lucis habent, 
 Gratia, Musa, tibi : nam tu solatia praebes ; 
 
 Tu curae requies, tu medicina venis : 
 Tu dux et comes es ; tu nos abducis ab Istro, 
 
 In medioque mihi das Helicone locum. 120 
 
 Tu mihi, quod rarum, vivo sublime dedisti 
 
 Nomen, ab exsequiis quod dare fama solet ; 
 Nee, qui detrectat praesentia, livor iniquo 
 
 Ullum de nostris dente momordit opus. 
 Nam tulerint magnos quum secula nostra poetas, 125 
 
 Non fuit ingenio fama maligna meo ; 
 Quumque ego praeponam multos mihi, non minor illis 
 
 Dicor, et in toto plurimus orbe legor. 
 Si quid habent igitur vatum praesagia veri, 
 
 Protinus ut moriar, non ero, terra, tuus. 130 
 
 Sive favore tuli, sive banc ego carmine famam 
 
 Jure, tibi grates, candide lector, ago. 
 
p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 BUCOLICON LIBER. 
 
 ECLOGA I. 
 TITYRUS. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. TITYRUS. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 TiTYRE, tu patulae recubans sub tegmine fagi 
 Silvestrem tenui Musam meditaris avena ; 
 Nos patriae fines et dulcia linquimus arva : 
 Nos patriam fugimus ; tu, Tityre, lentus in umbra 
 Formosam resonare doces Amaryllida silvas. 
 
 TITYRUS. 
 
 O Meliboee, deus nobis haec otia fecit. 
 Namque erit ille mihi semper deus ; illius aram 
 Saepe tener nostris ab ovilibus imbuet agnus. 
 Ille meas errare boves, ut cemis, et ipsum 
 Ludere, quae vellem, calamo permisit agresti. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 Non equidem invideo ; miror magis : undique totis 
 Usque adeo turbatur agris. En, ipse capellas 
 Protinus aeger ago ; banc etiam vix, Tityre, duco. 
 Hie inter densas corylos modo namque gemellos, 
 Spem gregis, ah ! silice in nuda connixa reliquit. 
 Saepe malum hoc nobis, si mens non laeva fuisset, 
 De coelo tactas memini praedicere quercus. 
 [Saepe sinistra cava praedixit ab ilice comix.] 
 Sed tamen, iste deus qui sit, da, Tityre, nobis. 
 
 5 
 
66 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 TITYRUS. 
 
 Urbem, quam dicunt Romam, Meliboee, putavi 20 
 
 Stultus ego huic nostrae similem, quo saepe solemus 
 
 Pastores ovium teneros depellere fetus. 
 
 Sic canibus catulos similes, sic matribus haedos 
 
 Noram, sic parvis componere magna solebam. 
 
 Verum haec tantum alias inter caput extulit urbes, 25 
 
 Quantum lenta solent inter viburna cupressi. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 Et quae tanta fuit Romam tibi caussa videndi ? 
 
 TITYRUS. 
 
 Libertas ; quae sera, tamen respexit inertem, 
 
 Candidior postquam tondenti barba cadebat ; 
 
 Respexit tamen, et longo post tempore venit, 30 
 
 Postquam nos Amaryllis habet, Galatea reliquit. 
 
 Namque, fatebor enim, dum me Galatea tenebat, 
 
 Nee spes libertatis erat, nee cura peculi. 
 
 Quamvis multa meis exiret victima saeptis, 
 
 Pinguis et ingratae premeretur caseus urbi, 35 
 
 Non umquam gravis acre domum mihi dextra redibat. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 Mirabar, quid maesta deos, Amarylli, vocares, 
 
 Cui pendere sua patereris in arbore poma : 
 
 Tityrus hinc aberat. Ipsae te, Tityre, pinus, 
 
 Ipsi te fontes, ipsa haec arbusta vocabant. 40 
 
 TITYRUS. 
 
 Quid facerem ? neque servitio me exire licebat, 
 
 Nee tam praesentes alibi cognoscere divos. 
 
 Hie ilium vidi juvenem, Meliboee, quot annis 
 
 Bis senos cui nostra dies altaria fumant. 
 
 Hie mihi responsum primus dedit ille petenti : 4S 
 
 Pascite, ut ante, boves, pueri, submittite tauros. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 Fortunate senex, ergo tua rura manebunt, 
 
 Et tibi magna satis, quamvis lapis omnia nudus 
 
 Limosoque palus obducat pascua junco ! 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. I. 67 
 
 Non insueta graves tentabunt pabula fetas, so 
 
 Nee mala vicini pecoris contagi^ laedent. 
 
 Fortunate senex, hie, inter flumina nota 
 
 Et fontes sacros, frigus captabis opacum ! 
 
 Hinc tibi, quae semper, vicino ab limite, saepes 
 
 Hyblaeis apibus florem" depasta salicti, 5s 
 
 Saepe levi somnum suadebit inire susurro ; 
 
 Hinc alta sub rupe canet frondator ad auras ; 
 
 Nee tamen interea raucae, tua cura, palumbes, 
 
 Nee gemere aeria cessabit turtur ab ulmo. 
 
 TITYRUS. 
 
 Ante leves ergo pascentur in aethere cervi, 60 
 
 Et freta destituent nudos in litore pisces, 
 
 Ante, pererratis amborum finibus, exsul 
 
 Aut Ararim Parthus bibet, aut German ia Tigrim, 
 
 Quam nostro illius labatur pectore vultus. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 At nos hinc alii sitientes ibimus Afros, 65 
 
 Pars Scythiam et rapidum Cretae veniemus Oaxen, 
 
 Et penitus toto divisos orbe Britannos. 
 
 En umquam patrios longo post tempore fines. 
 
 Pauperis et tuguri congestum caespite culmen, 
 
 Post aliquot, mea regna videns, mirabor aristas ? 70 
 
 Impius haec tam culta novalia miles habebit ? 
 
 Barbarus has segetes ? En, quo discordia cives 
 
 Produxit miseros ! en, quis consevimus agros ! 
 
 Insere nunc, Meliboee, piros, pone ordine vites. 
 
 Ite meae, felix quondam pecus, ite capellae. 75 
 
 Non ego vos posthac, viridi projectus in antro, 
 
 Dumosa pendere procul de rupe videbo ; 
 
 Carmina nulla canam ; non, me pascente, capellae, 
 
 Florentem cytisum et salices carpetis amaras. 
 
 TITYRUS. 
 
 Hie tamen banc mecum poteras requiescere noctem 80 
 Fronde super viridi : sunt nobis mitia poma, 
 Castaneae molles, et pressi copia lactis ; 
 
68 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Et jam summa procul villarum culmina fumant, 
 Majoresque cadunt altis de montibus umbrae. 
 
 ECLOGA III. 
 • PALAEMON. 
 
 MENALCAS. DAMOETAS. PALAEMON. 
 MENALCAS, 
 
 Die mihi, Damoeta, cujum pecus ? an Meliboei ? 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Non, verum Aegonis ; nuper mihi tradidit Aegon. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Infelix o semper, oves, pecus ! ipse Neaeram 
 Dum fovet, ac, ne me sibi praeferat ilia, veretur, 
 Hie alienus oves custos bis mulget in hora, 
 Et sucus pecori et lac subducitur agnis. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Parcius ista viris tamen objicienda memento. 
 Novimus, et qui te, transversa tuentibus hircis, 
 Et quo — sed faciles Nymphae risere — sacello. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Tum, credo, quum me arbustum videre Miconis 
 Atque mala vites incidere falce novellas. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Aut hie ad veteres fagos quum Daphnidis arcum 
 Fregisti et calamos : quae tu, perverse Menalca, 
 Et, quum vidisti puero donata, dolebas, 
 Et, si non aliqua nocuisses, mortuus esses. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Quid domini faciant, audent quum talia fures ! 
 Ncm ego te vidi Damonis, pessime, caprum 
 Excipere insidiis, multum latrante Lycisca ? 
 Et quum clamarem : Quo nunc se proripit ille ? 
 Tityre, coge pecus ; tu post carecta latebas. 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. III. 69 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 An mihi cantando victus non redderet ille, 
 Quern mea carminibus meruisset fistula caprum ? 
 Si nescis, meus ille caper fuit ; et mihi Damon 
 Ipse fatebatur : sed reddere posse negabat. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Cantando tu ilium ? aut umquam tibi fistula cera 25 
 
 Juncta fuit ? non tu in triviis, indocte, solebas 
 Stridenti miserum stipula disperdere carmen ? 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Vis ergo, inter nos, quid possit uterque, vicissim 
 Experiamur ? ego banc vitulam — ne forte recuses, 
 Bis venit ad mulctram, binos alit ubere fetus — 3° 
 
 Depono : tu die, mecum quo pignore certes. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 De grege non ausim quicquam deponere tecum : 
 
 Est mihi namque domi pater, est injusta noverca; , 
 
 Bisque die numerant ambo pecus, alter et haedos. 
 
 Verum, id quod multo tute ipse fatebere majus, 35 
 
 Insanire libet quoniam tibi, pocula ponam 
 
 Fagina, caelatum divini opus Alcimedontis : 
 
 Lenta quibus torno facili superaddita vitis 
 
 Diffusos hedera vestit pallente corymbos. 
 
 In medio duo signa, Conon, et — quis fuit alter, 40 
 
 Descripsit radio totum qui gentibus orbem, 
 
 Tempora quae messor, quae curvps arator haberet ? 
 
 Necdum illis labra admovi, sed condita servo. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Et nobis idem Alcimedon duo pocula fecit, 
 
 Et molli circum est ansas amplexus acantho, 45 
 
 Orpheaque in medio posuit silvasque sequentes. 
 
 Necdum illis labra admovi, sed condita servo. 
 
 Si ad vitulam spectas, nihil est, quod pocula laudes. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Nunquam hodie effugies ; veniam, quocumque vocaris. 
 Audiat haec tantum — vel qui venit, ecce, Palaemon. 50 
 
70 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Efficiam posthac ne quemquam voce lacessas. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Quin age, si quid habes, in me mora non erit ulla, 
 Nee quemquam fugio : tantum, vicine Palaemon, 
 Sensibus haec imis — res est non parva — reponas. 
 
 PALAEMON. 
 
 Dicite, quandoquidem in molli consedimus herba. ss 
 
 Et nunc ornnis ager, nunc omnis parturit arbos ; 
 Nunc frondent silvae ; nunc formosissimus annus. 
 Incipe, Damoeta ; tu deinde sequere, Menalca. 
 Alternis dicetis ; amant alterna Camenae. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Ab Jove principium, Musae ; Jovis omnia plena ; ' 60 
 Ille colit terras ; illi mea carmina curae. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Et me Phoebus amat ; Phoebo sua semper apud me 
 Munera*sunt, lauri et suave rubens hyacinthus. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Malo me Galatea petit, lasciva puella, 
 
 Et fugit ad salices, et se cupit ante videri. 65 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 At mihi sese offert ultro, meus ignis, Amyntas, 
 Notior ut jam sit canibus non Delia nostris. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Parta meae Veneri sunt munera : namque notavi 
 Ipse locum, aeriae quo congessere palumbes. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Quod potui, puero silvestri ex arbore lecta 70 
 
 Aurea mala decern misi ; eras altera mittam. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 O quoties et quae nobis Galatea locuta est ! 
 Partem aliquam, venti, divum referatis ad aures ! 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Quid prodest, quod me ipse animo non spernis, Amynta, 
 Si, dum tu sectaris apros, ego retia servo ? 75 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. III. 7 1 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 DAMUtlAS. 
 
 Phyllida mitte mihi : meus est natalis, lolla ; 
 Quum faciam vitula pro frugibus, ipse venito. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Phyllida amo ante alias ; nam me discedere flevit, 
 Et longum Formose, vale, vale, inquit, loUa. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Triste lupus stabulis, maturis frugibus imbres, 80 
 
 Arboribus venti, nobis Amaryllidis irae. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Dulce satis humor, depulsis arbutus haedis, 
 Lenta salix feto pecori, mihi solus Amyntas. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Pollio amat nostram, quamvis est rustica, Musam : 
 Pierides, vitulam lectori pascite vestro. 85 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Pollio et ipse facit nova carmina : pascite taurum, 
 Jam cornu petat et pedibus qui spargat arenam. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Qui te, Pollio, amat, veniat, quo te quoque gaudet, 
 Mella fluant illi, ferat et rubus asper amomum. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Qui Bavium non odit, amet tua carmina, Maevi, 90 
 
 Atque idem jungat vulpes et mulgeat hircos. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Qui legitis flores et humi nascentia fraga, 
 Frigidus, o pueri, fugite hinc, lalet anguis in herba. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Parcite, oves, nimium procedere : non bene ripae 
 Creditur; ipse aries etiam nunc vellera siccat. 95 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Tityre, pascentes a flumine reice capellas : 
 Ipse, ubi tempus erit, omnes in fonte lavabo. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Cogite oves, pueri ; si lac praeceperit aestus, 
 Ut nuper, frustra pressab'mus ubera palmis. 
 
72 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Heu, heu, quam pingui macer est mihi taurus in ervo ! 
 Idem amor exitium pecori pecorisque magistro. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 His certe neque amor caussa est ; vix ossibus haerent. 
 Nescio quis teneros oculus mihi fascinat agnos. 
 
 DAMOETAS. 
 
 Die, quibus in terris — et eris mihi magnus Apollo — 
 Tres pateat coeli spatium non amplius ulnas. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Die, quibus in terris inscripti nomina regum 
 Nascantur flores, et Phyllida solus habeto. 
 
 PALAEMON. 
 
 Non nostrum inter vos tantas componere lites. 
 Et vitula tu dignus, et hie, et quisquis amores 
 Aut metuet dulces, aut experietur amaros. 
 Claudite jam rivos, pueri : sat prata biberunt. 
 
 ECLOGA IV. 
 
 POLLIO. 
 
 SiCELiDES Musae, paulo majora canamus ! 
 Non omnes arbusta juvant humilesque myricae; 
 Si canimus silvas, silvae sint Consule dignae. 
 Ultima Cumaei venit jam carminis aetas ; 
 Magnus ab integro saeclorum nascitur ordo. 
 Jam redit et Virgo, redeunt Saturnia regna : 
 Jam nova progenies coelo demittitur alto. 
 Tu modo nascenti puero, quo ferrea primum 
 Desinet ac toto surget gens aurea mundo. 
 Casta fave Lucina : tuus jam regnat Apollo. 
 Teque adeo decus hoc aevi, te Consule, inibit, 
 Pollio, et incipient magni procedere menses ; 
 Te duce, si qua manent sceleris vestigia nostri, 
 Irrita perpetua solvent formidine terras. 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. IV. 73 
 
 Ille deum vitam accipiet divisque videbit is 
 
 Permixtos heroas et ipse videbitur illis, 
 
 Pacatumque reget patriis virtutibus orbem. 
 
 At tibi prima, puer, nullo munuscula cultu 
 
 Errantes hederas passim cum bacchare tellus 
 
 Mixtaque ridenti colocasia fundet acantho. 20 
 
 Ipsae lacte domum referent distenta capellae 
 
 Ubera, nee magnos metuent armenta leones. 
 
 Ipsa tibi blandos fundent cunabula flores. 
 
 Occidet et serpens, et fallax herba veneni 
 
 Occidet ; Assyrium vulgo nascetur amomum. 25 
 
 At simul heroum laudes et facta parentis 
 
 Jam legere et quae sit poteris cognoscere virtus, 
 
 Molli paulatim flavescet campus arista, 
 
 Incultisque rubens pendebit sentibus uva, 
 
 Et durae quercus sudabunt roscida mella. 30 
 
 Pauca tamen suberunt priscae vestigia fraudis, 
 
 Quae tentare Thetim ratibus, quae cingere muris 
 
 Oppida, quae jubeant telluri infindere sulcos. 
 
 Alter erit tum Tiphys, et altera quae vehat Argo 
 
 Delectos heroas ; erunt etiam altera bella, as 
 
 Atque iterum ad Trojam magnus mittetur Achilles. 
 
 Hinc, ubi jam firmata virum te fecerit aetas, 
 
 Cedet et ipse mari vector, nee nautica pinus 
 
 Mutabit merces : omnis feret omnia tellus. 
 
 Non rastros patietur humus, non vinea falcem ; 4«> 
 
 Robustus quoque jam tauris juga sol vet arator j 
 
 Nee varios discet mentiri lana colores. 
 
 Ipse sed in pratis aries jam suave rubenti 
 
 Murice, jam croceo mutabit vellera luto ; 
 
 Sponte sua sandyx pascentes vestiet agnos. as 
 
 Talia saecla, suis dixerunt, currite, fusis 
 
 Concordes stabili fatorum numine Parcae. 
 
 Aggredere o magnos — aderit jam tempus — honores, 
 
 Cara deum suboles, magnum Jovis incrementum ! 
 
 Adspice convexo nutantem pondere mundum, so 
 
74 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Terrasque tractusque maris coelumque profundum, 
 
 Adspice, venture laetantur ut omnia saeclo ! 
 
 O mihi tam longae maneat pars ultima vitae, 
 
 Spiritus et, quantum sat erit tua dicere facta : 
 
 Non me carminibus vincet nee Thracius Orpheus, ss 
 
 Nee Linus, huic mater quamvis atque huic pater adsit, 
 
 Orphei Calliopea, Lino formosus Apollo. 
 
 Pan etiam, Arcadia mecum si judice certet, 
 
 Pan etiam Arcadia dicat se judice victum. 
 
 Incipe, parve puer, risu cognoscere matrem : 60 
 
 Matri longa decem tulerunt fastidia menses ; 
 
 Incipe, parve puer : cui non risere parentes, 
 
 Nee deus hunc mensa, dea nee dignata cubili est. 
 
 ECLOGA V. 
 DAPHNIS. 
 
 MENALCAS. MOPSUS. 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Cur non, Mopse, boni quoniam convenimus ambo, 
 Tu calamos inflare leves, ego dicere versus. 
 Hie corylis mixtas inter considimus ulmos ? 
 
 MOPSUS. 
 
 Tu major ; tibi me est aequum parere, Menalca, 
 Sive sub incertas Zephyris motantibus umbras, 
 Sive antro potius succedimus. Adspice, ut antrum 
 Silvestris raris sparsit labrusca racemis. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Montibus in nostris solus tibi certat Amyntas. 
 
 MOPSUS. 
 
 Quid, si idem certet Phoebum superare canendo ? 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Incipe, Mopse, prior, si quos aut Phyllidis ignes, 
 Aut Alconis habes laudes, aut jurgia Codri. 
 
, ♦ BUCOLICA. ECL. V. 7^^ 
 
 Incipe ] pascentes servabit Tityrus haedos. 
 
 MOPSUS. 
 
 Immo haec, in viridi nuper quae cortice fagi 
 
 Carmina descripsi et modulans alterna notavi, 
 
 Experiar : tu deinde jubeto ut certet Amyntas. 15 
 
 MEXALCAS. 
 
 Lenta salix quantum pallenti cedit olivae, 
 Puniceis humilis quantum saliunca rosetis, 
 Judicio nostro tantum tibi cedit Amyntas. 
 
 MOPSUS. 
 
 Sed tu desine plura, puer ; successimus antro. 
 
 Exstinctum Nymphae crudeli funere Daphnim 20 
 
 Flebant ; vos coryli testes et flumina Nymphis ; 
 Quum complexa sui corpus miserabile nati 
 Atque deos atque astra vocat crudelia mater. 
 Non ulli pastes illis egere diebus 
 
 Frigida, Daphni, boves ad flumina ; nulla nee amnem 2s 
 Libavit quadrupes, nee graminis attigit herbam. 
 Daphni, tuum Poenos etiam ingemuisse leones 
 Interitum montesque feri silvaeque loquuntur. 
 Daphnis et Armenias curru subjungere tigres 
 Instituit, Daphnis thiasos inducere Bacchi 3» 
 
 Et foliis lentas intexere moUibus hastas. 
 Vitis ut arboribus decori est, ut vitibus uvae, 
 Ut gregibus tauri, segetes ut pinguibus arvis, 
 Tu decus 'Omne tuis. Postquam te fata tulerunt, 
 Ipsa Pales agros atque ipse reliquit Apollo. 35 
 
 Grandia saepe quibus mandavimus hordea sulcis, 
 Infelix lolium et steriles nascuntur avenae ; 
 Pro moUi viola, pro purpureo narcisso, 
 Carduus et spinis surgit paliurus acutis. 
 Spargite humum foliis, inducite fontibus umbras, 4«»- 
 
 Pastores ; mandat fieri sibi talia Daphnis ; 
 Et tumulum facite, et tumulo superaddite carmen : 
 Daphnis ego in silvis, hinc usque ad sidera notus, 
 Formosi pecoris custos, formosior ipse. 
 
76 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Tale tuum carmen nobis, divine poeta, 4s 
 
 Quale sopor fessis in gramine, quale per aestum 
 
 Dulcis aquae saliente sitim restinguere rivo. 
 
 Nee calamis solum aequiparas, sed voce magistrum. 
 
 Fortunate puer, tu nunc eris alter ab illo. 
 
 Nos tamen haec quocumque modo tibi nostra vicissim so 
 
 Dicemus, Daphnimque tuum tollemus ad astra ; 
 
 Daphnin ad astra feremus : amavit nos quoque Daphnis. 
 
 MOPSUS. 
 
 An quicquam nobis tali sit munere majus ? 
 
 Et puer ipse fuit cantari dignus, et ista 
 
 Jam pridem Stimicon laudavit carmina nobis. ss 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Candidus insuetum miratur limen Olympi 
 
 Sub pedibusque videt nubes et sidera Daphnis. 
 
 Ergo alacris silvas et cetera rura voluptas 
 
 Panaque pastoresque tenet Dryadasque puellas. 
 
 Nee lupus insidias pecori, nee retia cervis 6© 
 
 Ulla dolum meditantur ; amat bonus otia Daphnis. 
 
 Ipsi laetitia voces ad sidera jactant 
 
 Intonsi montes ; ipsae jam carmina rupes, 
 
 Ipsa sonant arbusta : deus, deus ille, Menalca ! 
 
 Sis bonus o felixque tuis ! en quattuor aras : 6s 
 
 Ecce duas tibi, Daphni, duas altaria Phoebo. 
 
 Pocula bina novo spumantia lacte quot annis 
 
 Craterasque duos statuam tibi pinguis olivi, 
 
 Et multo in primis hilarans convivia Baccho, 
 
 Ante focum, si frigus erit, si messis, in umbra, 70 
 
 Vina novum fundam calathis Ariusia nectar. 
 
 Cantabunt mihi Damoetas et Lyctius Aegon ; 
 
 Saltantes Satyros imitabitur Alphesiboeus. 
 
 Haec tibi semper erunt, et quum soUemnia vota 
 
 Reddemus Nymphis, et quum lustrabimus agros. 75 
 
 Dum juga montis aper, fluvios dum piscis amabit, 
 
 Dumque thymo pascentur apes, dum rore cicadae, 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. VII. 77 
 
 Semper honos nomenque tuum laudesque manebunt. 
 
 Ut Baccho Cererique, tibi sic vota quot annis 
 
 Agricolae facient ; damnabis tu quoque votis. &» 
 
 MOPSUS. 
 
 Quae tibi, quae tali reddam pro carmine dona ? 
 Nam neque me tantum venientis sibilus austri, 
 Nee percussa juvant fluctu tarn litora, nee quae 
 Saxosas inter decurrunt flumina valles. 
 
 MENALCAS. 
 
 Hac te nos fragili donabimus ante cicuta. 85 
 
 Haec nos, Formosum Corydon ardebat Alexim, 
 Haec eadem docuit, Cujum pecus ? an Meliboei ? 
 
 MOPSUS. 
 
 At tu sume pedum, quod, me quum saepe rogaret, 
 Non tulit Antigenes — et erat tum dignus amari — 
 Formosum paribus nodis atque aere, Menalca. 9» 
 
 ECLOGA VII. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 MELIBOEUS. CORYDON. THYRSIS. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 Forte sub arguta consederat ilice Daphnis, 
 
 Compulerantque greges Corydon et Thyrsis in unum, 
 
 Thyrsis oves, Corydon distentas lacte capellas, 
 
 Ambo florentes aetatibus, Arcades ambo, 
 
 Et cantare pares, et respondere parati. 
 
 Hue mihi, dum teneras defendo a frigore myrtos, 
 
 Vir gregis ipse caper deerraverat ; atque ego Daphnim 
 
 Adspicio. Ille ubi me contra videt : Ocius, inquit. 
 
 Hue ades, o Meliboee ! caper tibi salvus et haedi ; 
 
 Et, si quid cessare potes, requiesce sub umbra. 
 
 Hue ipsi potum venient per prata juvenci ; 
 
78 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Hie virides tenera praetexit arundine ripas 
 
 Mincius, eque sacra resonant examina quercu. 
 
 Quid facerem ? neque ego Alcippen, neque Phyllidahabebam, 
 
 Depulsos a lacte domi quae clauderet agnos ; is 
 
 Et certamen erat, Corydon cum Thyrside, magnum. 
 
 Posthabui tamen illorum mea seria ludo. 
 
 Alternis igitur contendere versibus ambo 
 
 Coepere ; alternos Musae meminisse volebant. 
 
 Hos Corydon, illos referebat in ordine Thyrsis. 20 
 
 CORYDON. 
 
 Nymphae, noster amor, Libethrides, aut mihi carmen, 
 Quale meo Codro, concedite ; proxima Phoebi 
 Versibus ille facit ; aut, si non possumus omnes, 
 Hie arguta sacra pendebit fistula pinu. 
 
 THYRSIS. 
 
 Pastores, hedera nascentem ornate poetam, . »s 
 
 Arcades, invidia rumpantur ut ilia Codro ; 
 Aut, si ultra placitum laudarit, bacchare frontem 
 Cingite, ne vati noceat mala lingua future. 
 
 CORYDON. 
 
 Saetosi caput hoc apri tibi, Delia, parvus 
 
 Et ramosa Micon vivacis cornua cervi. 30 
 
 Si proprium hocfuerit, levi de marmore tota 
 
 Puniceo stabis suras evincta cothurno. 
 
 THYRSIS. 
 
 Sinum lactis et haec te liba, Priape, quot annis 
 Exspectare sat est : custos es pauperis horti. 
 Nunc te marmoreum pro tempore fecimus ; at tu, 35 
 
 Si fetura gregem suppleverit, aureus esto. 
 
 CORYDON. 
 
 Nerine Galatea, thymo mihi dulcior Hyblae, • ;,v 
 
 Candidior cycnis, hedera formosior alba, 
 
 Quum primum pasti repetent praesepia tauri, 
 
 Si qua tui Corydonis habet te cura, venito. 40 
 
 THYRSIS. 
 
 Immo ego Sardoniis videar tibi amarior herbis, 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. VII. 79 
 
 Horridior rusco, projecta vilior alga, 
 
 Si mihi non haec lux to to jam longior anno est. 
 
 Ite domum pasti, si quis pudor, ite juvenci. 
 
 CORYDON. 
 
 Muscosi fontes et somno mollior herba, 4S 
 
 Et quae vos rara viridis tegit arbutus umbra, 
 Solstitium pecori defendite ; jam venit aestas 
 Torrida, jam laeto turgent in palmite gemmae. 
 
 THYRSIS. 
 
 Hie focus et taedae pingues, hie plurimus ignis 
 Semper, et adsidua postes fuligine nigri ; 5» 
 
 Hie tantum Boreae curamus frigora, quantum 
 Aut numerum lupus, aut torrentia flumina ripas. 
 
 CORYDON. 
 
 Stant et juniperi et castaneae hirsutae ; 
 Strata jacent passim sua quaque sub arbore poma ; 
 Omnia nunc rident ; at si formosus Alexis ss 
 
 Montibus his abeat, videas et flumina sicca. 
 
 THYRSIS. 
 
 Aret ager ; vitio moriens sitit aeris herba ; 
 
 Liber pampineas invidit collibus umbras : 
 
 Phyllidis adventu nostrae nemus omne virebit, 
 
 Juppiter et laeto descend et plurimus imbri. 60 
 
 CORYDON. 
 
 Populus Alcidae gratissima, vitis laccho, 
 Formosae myrtus Veneri, sua laurea Phoebo ; 
 Phyllis amat corylos ; illas dum Phyllis amabit, 
 Nee myrtus vincet corylos, nee laurea Phoebi. 
 
 THYRSIS. 
 
 Fraxinus in silvis pulcherrima, pinus in hortis, 65 
 
 Populus in fluviis, abies in montibus altis ; 
 Saepius at si me, Lycida formose, revisas, 
 Fraxinus in silvis cedat tibi, pinus in hortis. 
 
 MELIBOEUS. 
 
 Haec memini, et victum frustra contendere Thyrsim. 
 
 Ex illo Corydon Corydon est tempore nobis. 7<» 
 
8o p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 ECLOGA IX. 
 
 MOERIS. 
 
 LYCIDAS. MOERIS. 
 LYCIDAS. 
 
 Quo te, Moeri, pedes ? an, quo via ducit, in urbem ? 
 
 MOERIS. 
 
 O Lycida, vivi pervenimus, ad vena nostri, 
 Quod numquam veriti sumus, ut possessor agelli 
 Diceret : Haec mea sunt ; veteres migrate coloni. 
 Nunc victi, tristes, quoniam Fors omnia versat, s 
 
 Hos illi — quod nee vertat bene — mittimus haedos. 
 
 LYCIDAS. 
 
 Certe equidem audieram, qua se subducere colles 
 Incipiunt, mollique jugum demittere clivo, 
 Usque ad aquam et veteres, jam fracta cacumina, fagos 
 Omnia carminibus vestrum servasse Menalcan. lo 
 
 MOERIS. 
 
 Audieras, et fama fuit ; sed carmina tantum 
 
 Nostra valent, Lycida, tela inter Martia, quantum 
 
 Chaonias dicunt aquila veniente columbas. 
 
 Quod nisi me quacumque novas incidere lites 
 
 Ante sinistra cava monuisset ab ilice cornix, 15 
 
 Nee tuus hie Moeris, nee viveret ipse Menalcas. 
 
 LYCIDAS. 
 
 Heu, cadit in quemquam tantum scelus ? heu, tua nobis 
 
 Paene simul tecum solatia rapta, Menalca ? 
 
 Quis caneret Nymphas ? quis humum florentibus herbis 
 
 Spargeret, aut viridi fontes induceret umbra ? 20 
 
 Vel quae sublegi tacitus tibi carmina nuper, 
 
 Quum te ad delicias ferres, Amaryllida, nostras ? 
 
 "Tityre, dum redeo — brevis est via — pasce capellas, 
 
 Et potum pastas age, Tityre, et inter agendum 
 
 Occursare capro — cornu ferit ille — caveto." 25 
 
BUCOLICA. ECL. IX. 8 1 
 
 MOERIS. 
 
 Immo haec, quae Varo necdum perfecta canebat : 
 " Vare, tuum nomen, superet modo Mantua nobis, 
 Mantua, vae, miserae nimium vicina Cremonae, 
 Cantantes sublime ferent ad sidera cycni." 
 
 LYCIDAS. 
 
 Sic tua Cyrneas fugiant examina taxos, 30 
 
 Sic cytiso pastae distendant ubera vaccae, 
 
 Incipe, si quid habes. Et me fecere poetam 
 
 Pierides ; sunt et mihi carmina ; me quoque dicunt 
 
 Vatem pastores ; sed non ego credulus illis. 
 
 Nam neque adhuc Vario videor, nee dicere Cinna 35 
 
 Digna, sed argutos inter strepere anser olores. 
 
 MOERIS. 
 
 Id quidem ago et tacitus, Lycida, mecum ipse voluto. 
 Si valeam meminisse ; neque est ignobile carmen. 
 " Hue ades, o Galatea ; quis est nam ludus in undis ? 
 Hie ver purpureum, varies hie flumina circum 40 
 
 Fundit humus flores, hie Candida populus antro 
 Imminet, et lentae texunt umbracula vites ; 
 Hue ades ; insani feriant sine litora fluctus." 
 
 LYCIDAS. 
 
 Quid, quae te pura solum sub nocte canentem 
 
 Audieram ? numeros memini, si verba tenerem. 4S 
 
 MOERIS. 
 
 "Daphni, quid antiquos signorum suspicis ortus? 
 
 Ecce Dionaei processit Caesaris astrum, 
 
 Astrum, quo segetes gauderent frugibus, et quo 
 
 Duceret apricis in collibus uva colorem. 
 
 Insere, Daphni, piros ; carpent tua poma nepotes." 50 
 
 Omnia fert aetas, animum quoque : saepe ego longos 
 
 Cantando puerum memini me condere soles : 
 
 Nunc oblita mihi tot carmina ; vox quoque Moerim 
 
 Jam fugit ipsa ; lupi Moerim videre priores. 
 
 Sed tamen ista satis referet tibi saepe Menalcas. 55 
 
 6 
 
82 p. VIRGILII MARONIS BUCOLICA. ECL. IX. 
 
 LYCIDAS. 
 
 Caussando nostros in longum ducis amores. 
 
 Et nunc omne tibi stratum silet aequor, et omnes, 
 
 Aspice, ventosi ceciderunt murmuris aurae ; 
 
 Hinc adeo media est nobis via ; namque sepulchrum 
 
 Incipit apparere Bianoris : hie, ubi densas 6^ 
 
 Agricolae stringunt frondes, hie, Moeri, canamus ; 
 
 Hie haedos depone, tamen veniemus in urbem. 
 
 Aut si, nox pluviam ne colligat ante, veremur, 
 
 Cantantes Hcet usque — minus via laedit — eamus ; 
 
 Cantantes ut eamus, ego hoc te fasce levabo. . 65 
 
 MOERIS. 
 
 Desine plura, puer, et quod nunc instat agamus ; 
 Carmina turn melius, quum venerit ipse, canemus. 
 
p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 GEORGICA. 
 
 LIBER I. 
 
 Quid faciat laetas segetes, quo sidere terram 
 
 Vertere, Maecenas, ulmisque adjungere vites 
 
 Conveniat, quae cura bo«m, qui cultus habendo 
 
 Sit pecori, apibus quanta experientia parcis, 
 
 Hinc canere incipiam. Vos, o clarissima mundi s 
 
 Lumina, labentem coelo quae ducitis annum ; 
 
 Liber et alma Ceres, vestro si munere tellus 
 
 Chaoniam pingui glandem mutavit arista, 
 
 Poculaque inventis Acheloia miscuit uvis ; 
 
 Et vos, agrestum praesentia numina, Fauni, lo 
 
 Ferte simul Faunique pedem Dryadesque puellae : 
 
 Munera vestra cano. Tuque o, cui prima frementem 
 
 Fudit equum magno tellus percussa tridenti, 
 
 Neptune ; et cultor nemorum, cui pinguia Ceae 
 
 Ter centum nivei tondent dumeta juvenci ; . 15 
 
 Ipse, nemus linquens patrium saltusque Lycaei, 
 
 Pan, ovium custos, tua si tibi Maenala curae, 
 
 Adsis, o Tegeaee, favens, oleaeque Minerva 
 
 Inventrix, uncique puer monstrator aratri, 
 
 Et teneram ab radice ferens, Silvane, cupressum, 20 
 
 Dique deaeque omnes, studium quibus arva tueri, 
 
 Quique novas alitis non ullo semine fruges, 
 
 Quique satis largum coelo demittitis imbrem ; 
 
 Tuque adeo, quem mox quae sint habitura deorum 
 
 Concilia, incertum est, urbesne invisere, Caesar, 25 
 
86 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Rursus in obliquum verso perrumpit aratro, 
 Exercetque frequens tellurem, atque imperat arvis. 
 
 Humida solstitia atque hiemes orate serenas, loo 
 
 Agricolae ; hibernb laetissima pulvere farra, 
 Laetus ager : nullo tantum se Mysia cultu 
 Jactat et ipsa suas mirantur Gargara messes. 
 Quid dicam, jacto qui semine comminus arva 
 Insequitur cumulosque ruit male pinguis arenae, 105 
 
 Deinde satis fluvium inducit rivosque sequentes, 
 Et, quum exustus ager morientibus aestuat herbis, 
 Ecce supercilio clivosi tramitis undam 
 Elicit ? ilia cadens raucum per levia murmur 
 Saxa ciet, scatebrisque arentia temperat arva. no 
 
 Quid, qui, ne gravidis procumbat culmus aristis, 
 Luxuriem segetum tenera depascit in herba, 
 Quum primum sulcos aequant sata ? quique paludis 
 Collectum humorem bibula deducit arena, 
 Praesertim incertis si mensibus amnis abundans 115 
 
 Exit, et obducto late tenet omnia limo, 
 Unde cavae tepido sudant humore lacunae ? 
 
 Nee tamen, baec quum sint hominumque boumque labores 
 Versando terram experti, nihil improbus anser 
 Strymoniaeque grues et amaris intuba fibris 120 
 
 Officiunt aut umbra nocet. Pater ipse colendi 
 Haud facilem esse viam voluit, primusque per artem 
 Movit agros, curis acuens raortalia corda. 
 Nee torpere gravi passus sua regna veterno. 
 Ante Jovem nuUi subigebant arva coloni ; 12s 
 
 Ne signare quidem aut partiri limite campum 
 Fas erat : in medium quaerebant, ipsaque tellus 
 Omnia liberius, nullo poscente, ferebat. 
 Ille malum virus serpentibus addidit atris, 
 Praedarique lupos jussit, pontumque moveri, 130 
 
 Mellaque decussit foliis, ignemque removit, 
 Et passim rivis currentia vina repressit, 
 Ut varias usus meditando extunderet artes 
 
GEORGICON LIB. I. 87 
 
 Paulatim, et sulcis frumenti quaereret herbam, 
 
 Ut silicis venis abstrusum excuderet ignem. 135 
 
 Tunc alnos primum fluvii sensere cavatas ; 
 
 Navita turn stellis numeros et nomina fecit, 
 
 Pleiadas, Hyadas, claramque Lycaonis Arcton ; 
 
 Turn laqueis captare feras, et fallere visco 
 
 Inventum, et magnos canibus circumdare saltus. 140 
 
 Atque alius latum funda jam verberat amnem, 
 
 Alta petens, pelagoque alius trahit humida Una. 
 
 Turn ferri rigor atque argutae lamina serrae, — 
 
 Nam primi cuneis scindebant fissile lignum — 
 
 Tum variae venere artes. Labor omnia vicit 145 
 
 Inprobus et duris urguens in rebus egestas. 
 
 Prima Ceres ferro mortales vertere terram 
 
 Instituit, quum jam glandes atque arbuta sacrae 
 
 Deficerent silvae et victum Dodona negaret. 
 
 Mox et frumentis labor additus, ut mala culmos 150 
 
 Esset robigo segnisque horreret in arvis 
 
 Carduus ; intereunt segetes, subit aspera silva, 
 
 Lappaeque tribulique, interque nitentia culta 
 
 Infelix lolium et steriles dominantur avenae. 
 
 Quod nisi et assiduis herbam insectabere rastris, 155 
 
 Et sonitu terrebis aves, et ruris opaci 
 
 Fake premes umbram, votisque vocaveris imbrem, 
 
 Heu, magnum alterius frustra spectabis acervum, 
 
 Concussaque famem in silvis solabere quercu. 
 
 ■ Dicendum et, quae sint duris agrestibus arma, 160 
 
 Quis sine nee potuere serf nee surgere messes : 
 Vomis et inflexi primum grave robur aratr>, 
 Tardaque Eleusinae matris volventia plaustra, 
 Tribulaque, traheaeque, et iniquo pondere rastri ; 
 Virgea praeterea Celei vilisque supellex, 165 
 
 Arbuteae crates et mystica vannus lacchi. 
 Omnia quae multo ante memor provisa repones, 
 Si te digna manet divini gloria ruris. 
 Continuo in silvis magna vi flexa domatur 
 
88 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 In burim et curvi formam accipit ulmus aratri. 170 
 
 Huic ab stirpe pedes temo protentus in octo, 
 
 Binae aures, duplici aptantur dentalia dorso. 
 
 Caeditur et tilia ante jugo levis, altaque fagus 
 
 Stivaque, quae cursus a tergo torqueat imos ; 
 
 Et suspensa focis explorat robora fumus. 175 
 
 Possum multa tibi veterum praecepta referre, 
 Ni refugis tenuesque piget cognoscere curas. 
 Area cum primis ingenti aequanda cylindro 
 Et vertenda manu et creta solidanda tenaci, 
 Ne subeant herbae, neu pulvere victa fatiscat. 180 
 
 Turn variae illudant pestes : saepe exiguus mus 
 Sub terris posuitque domos atque horrea fecit ; 
 Aut oculis capti fodere cubilia talpae ; 
 Inventusque cavis bufo, et quae plurima terrae 
 Monstra ferunt ; populatque ingentem farris acervum 185 
 Curculio, atque inopi metuens formica senectae. 
 Contemplator item, quum se nux plurima silvis 
 Induet in florem et ramos curvabit olentes : 
 Si superant fetus, pariter frumenta sequentur, 
 Magnaque cum magno veniet tritura calore ; 190 
 
 At si luxuria foliorum exuberat umbra, 
 Nequidquam pingues palea teret area culmos. 
 Semina vidi equidem multos medicare serentes 
 Et nitro prius et nigra perfundere amurca, 
 Grandior ut fetus siliquis fallacibus esset, 195 
 
 Et, quamvis igni exiguo, properata maderent. 
 Vidi lecta diu et multo spectata labore 
 Degenerare tamen, ni vis humana quot annis 
 Maxima quaeque manu legeret. Sic omnia fatis 
 In pejus ruere, ac retro sublapsa referri ; 200 
 
 Non aliter, quam qui adverso vix flumine lembum 
 Remigiis subigit, si brachia forte remisit, 
 Atque ilium in praeceps prono rapit alveus amni. 
 
 Praeterea tarn sunt Arcturi sidera nobis 
 Haedorumque dies servandi et lucidus Anguis, 205 
 
GEORGICON LIB. I. 89 
 
 Quam quibus in patriam ventosa per aequora vectis 
 
 Pontus et ostriferi fauces tentantur Abydi. 
 
 Libra die somnique pares ubi fecerit horas, 
 
 Et medium luci atque umbris jam dividit orbem, 
 
 Exercete, viri, tauros, serite hordea campis, 210 
 
 Usque sub extremum brumae intractabilis imbrem ; 
 
 Nee non et lini segetem et Cereale papaver 
 
 Tempus humo tegere, et jamdudum incumbere aratris, 
 
 Dum sicca tellure licet, dum nubila pendent. 
 
 Vere fabis satio ; tum te quoque, Medica, putres £15 
 
 Accipiunt sulci, et milio venit annua cura, 
 
 Candidus auratis aperit quum cornibus annum 
 
 Taurus, et adverse cedens Canis occidit astro. 
 
 At si triticeam in messem robustaque farra 
 
 Exercebis humum solisque instabis aristis, 220 
 
 Ante tibi Eoae Atlantides abscondantur 
 
 Gnosiaque ardentis decedat Stella Coronae, 
 
 Debita quam sulcis committas semina, quamque 
 
 Invitae properes anni spem credere terrae. 
 
 Multi ante occasum Maiae coepere ; sed illos aas 
 
 Exspectata seges vanis elusit aristis. 
 
 Si vero viciamque seres vilemque phaselum 
 
 Nee Pelusiacae curam aspernabere lentis, 
 
 Hand obscura cadens mittet tibi signa Bootes : 
 
 Incipe, et ad medias sementem extende pruinas. 230 
 
 Idcirco certis dimensum partibus orbem 
 ,Per duodena regit mundi Sol aureus astra. 
 Quinque tenent coelum zonae ; quarum una corusco 
 Semper sole rubens et torrida semper ab igni ; 
 Quam circum extremae dextra laevaque trahuntur, 235 
 
 Caerulea glacie concretae atque imbribus atris ; 
 Has inter mediamque duae mortalibus aegris 
 Munere concessae divum, et via secta per ambas, 
 Obliquus qua se signorum verteret ordo. 
 Mundus, ut ad Scythiam Rhipaeasque arduus arces 240 
 Consurgit, premitur Libyae devexus in austros. 
 
90 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Hie vertex nobis semper sublimis ; at ilium 
 
 Sub pedibus Styx atra videt Manesque profundi. 
 
 Maximus hie fiexu sinuoso elabitur Anguis 
 
 Cireum perque duas in morem fluminis Aretos, 241 
 
 Aretos Oeeani metuentes aequore tingui. 
 
 lUic, ut perhibent, aut intempesta silet nox 
 
 Semper, et obtenta densantur noete tenebrae, 
 
 Aut redit a nobis Aurora diemque redueit, 
 
 Nosque ubi primus equis Oriens afflavit anhelis, 250 
 
 lUic sera rubens aceendit lumina Vesper. 
 
 Hinc tempestates dubio praediseere coelo 
 
 Possumus, hine messisque diem tempusque serendi, 
 
 Et quando infidum remis impellere marmor 
 
 Conveniat, quando armatas deducere elasses, 255 
 
 Aut tempestivam silvis evertere pinum : 
 
 Nee frustra signorum obitus speeulamur et ortus, 
 
 Temporibusque parem diversis quattuor annum. 
 
 Frigidus agricolam si quando continet imber, 
 Multa, forent quae mox coelo properanda sereno, 260 
 
 Maturare datur : durum proeudit arator 
 Vomeris obtunsi dentem, eavat arbore lintres, 
 Aut pecori signum aut numeros impressit aeervis. 
 Exaeuunt alii vallos furcasque bieornes, 
 Atque Amerina parant lentae retinacula viti. 265 
 
 Nune facilis rubea texatur.fiscina virga; 
 Nune torrete igni fruges, nunc frangite saxo. 
 Quippe etiam festis quaedam exercere diebus 
 Fas et jura sinunt : rivos deducere nulla 
 Religio vetuit, segeti praetendere saepem, 270 
 
 Insidias avibus moliri, incendere vepres, 
 Balantumque gregem fluvio mersare salubri. 
 Saepe oleo tardi eostas agitator aselli 
 Vilibus aut onerat pomis, lapidemque revertens 
 Incusum aut atrae massam picis urbe reportat. 27s 
 
 Ipsa dies alios alio dedit ordine Luna 
 Felices operum. Quintam fuge : pallidus Oreus 
 
GEORGICON LIB. I. 9I 
 
 Eumenidesque satae ; turn partu Terra nefando 
 
 Coeumque lapetumque creat, saevumque Typhoea, 
 
 Et conjuratos coelum.rescindere fratres. a8o 
 
 Ter sunt conati imponere Pelio Ossam 
 
 Scilicet, atque Ossae frondosum involvere Olympum ; 
 
 Ter Pater exstructos disjecit fulmine montes. 
 
 Septima post decimam felix et ponere vitem, 
 
 Et prensos domitare boves, et licia telae aSs 
 
 Addere ; nona fugae melior, contraria furtis. 
 
 Multa adeo gelida melius se nocte dedere, 
 Aut quum sole novo terras irrorat Eous. 
 Nocte leves melius stipulae, nocte arida prata 
 Tondentur ; noctes lentus non deficit humor. 390. 
 
 Et quidam seros hiberni ad luminis ignes 
 Pervigilat, ferroque faces inspicat acuto ; 
 Interea longum cantu solata laborem 
 Arguto conjux percurrit pectine telas, 
 Aut dulcis musti Vulcano decoquit humorem 295 
 
 Et foliis undam trepidi despumat aeni. 
 At rubicunda Ceres medio succiditur aestu, 
 Et medio tostas aestu terit area fruges. 
 Nudus ara, sere nudus ; hiems ignava colono. 
 Frigoribus parto agricolae plerumque fruuntur, 300 
 
 Mutuaque inter se laeti convivia curant ; 
 Invitat genialis hiems curasque resolvit : 
 Ceu pressae quum jam portum tetigere carinae, 
 Puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas. 
 Sed tamen et quernas glandes tum stringere tempus 305 
 Et lauri baccas oleamque cruentaque myrta ; 
 Tum gruibus pedicas et retia ponere cervis, 
 Auritosque sequi lepores ; tum figere damas, 
 Stuppea torquentem Balearis verbera fundae, 
 Quum nix alta jacet, glaciem quum flumina trudunt. 310 
 
 Quid tempestates autumni et sidera dicam, 
 Atque, ubi jam breviorque dies et mollior aestas, 
 Quae vigilanda viris ? vel quum ruit imbriferum ver, 
 
92 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Spicea jam campis quum messis inhorruit, et quum 
 
 Frumenta in viridi stipula lactentia turgent ? 31s 
 
 Saepe ego, quum flavis messorem induceret arvis 
 
 Agricola et fragili jam stringeret hordea culmo, 
 
 Omnia ventorum concurrere proelia vidi, 
 
 Quae gravidam late segetem ab radicibus imis 
 
 Sublimem expulsam eruerent ; ita turbine nigro 320 
 
 Ferret hiems culmumque levem stipulasque volantes. 
 
 Saepe etiam immensum coelo venit agmen aquarum, 
 
 Et foedam glomerant tempestatem imbribus atris 
 
 CoUectae ex alto nubes ; ruit arduus aether, 
 
 Et pluvia ingenti sata laeta boumque labores 325 
 
 Diluit ; implentur fossae, et cava flumina crescunt 
 
 Cum sonitu, fervetque fretis spirantibus aequor. 
 
 Ipse Pater media nimborum in nocte corusca 
 
 Fulmina molitur dextra ; quo maxima motu 
 
 Terra tremit, fugere ferae, et mortalia corda 330 
 
 Per gentes humilis stravit pavor ; ille flagranti 
 
 Aut Athon, aut Rhodopen, aut alta Ceraunia telo 
 
 Dejicit; ingeminant austri et densissimus imber; 
 
 Nunc nemora ingenti vento, nunc litora plangunt. 
 
 Hoc metuens, coeli menses et sidera serva, 335 
 
 Frigida Saturni sese quo Stella receptet, 
 
 Quos ignis coeli Cyllenius erret in orbes. 
 
 In primis venerare deos, atque annua magnae 
 
 Sacra refer Cereri laetis operatus in herbis, 
 
 Extremae sub casum hiemis, jam vere sereno. 340 
 
 Tum pingues agni, et tum mollissima vina ; 
 
 Tum somni dulces densaeque in montibus umbrae. 
 
 Cuncta tibi Cererem pubes agrestis adoret, 
 
 Cui tu lacte favos et miti dilue Baccho, 
 
 Terque novas circum felix eat hostia fruges, 345 
 
 Omnis quam chorus et socii comitentur ovantes, 
 
 Et Cererem clamore vocent in tecta ; neque ante 
 
 Falcem maturis quisquam supponat aristis, 
 
 Quam Cereri torta redimitus tempora quercu 
 
GEORGICON LIB. I. 
 
 93 
 
 Det motus incompositos et carmina dicat. 350 
 
 Atque haec ut certis possemus discere signis, 
 Aestusque, pluviasque, et agentes frigora ventos, 
 Ipse Pater statult, quid menstrua Luna moneret ; 
 Quo signo caderent austri ; quid saepe videntes 
 Agricolae propius stabulis armenta tenerent. 355 
 
 Continue, ventis surgentibus, aut freta ponti 
 Incipiunt agitata tumescere et aridus altis 
 Montibus audiri fragor, aut resonantia longe 
 Litora misceri et nemorum increbrescere murmur. 
 Jam sibi tum a curvis male temperat unda carinis, 3.60 
 
 Quum medio celeres revolant ex aequore mergi 
 Clamoremque ferunt ad litora, quumque marinae 
 In sicco ludunt fulicae, notasque paludes 
 Deserit atque altam supra volat ardea nubem. 
 Saepe etiam Stellas, vento impendente, videbis 365 
 
 Praecipites coelo labi, noctisque per umbram 
 Flammarum longos a tergo albescere tractus ; 
 Saepe levem paleam et frondes volitare caducas, 
 Aut summa nantes in aqua coUudere plumas. 
 At Boreae de parte trucis quum fulminat, et quum 370 
 
 Enrique Zephyrique tonat domus, omnia plenis 
 Rura'natant fossis, atque omnis navita ponto 
 Humida vela legit. Numquam imprudentibus imber 
 Obfuit : aut ilium surgentem vallibus imis 
 •Aeriae fugere grues, aut bucula coelum 375 
 
 Suspiciens patulis captavit naribus auras, 
 Aut arguta lacus circumvolitavit hirundo, 
 Et veterem in limo ranae cecinere querelam. 
 Saepius et tectis penetralibus extulit ova 
 Angustum formica terens iter, et bibit ingens / 380 
 
 Arcus, et e pastu decedens agmine magno 
 Corvorum increpuit densis exercitus alls. 
 Jam varias pelagi volucres, et quae Asia circum 
 Dulcibus in stagnis rimantur prata Caystri, 
 Certatim largos humeris infundere rores, 385 
 
94 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Nunc caput objectare fretis, nunc currere in undas, 
 
 Et studio incassum videas gestire lavandi. 
 
 Turn cornix plena pluviam vocat improba voce 
 
 Et sola in sicca secum spatiatur arena. 
 
 Ne nocturna quidem carpentes pensa puellae 390 
 
 NescivQre hiemem, testa quum ardente viderent 
 
 Scnitillare oleum et putres concrescere fungos. 
 
 Nee minus ex imbri soles et aperta serena 
 Prospicere et certis poteris cognoscere signis : 
 Nam neque tum stellis acies obtunsa videtur, 395 
 
 Nee fratris radiis obnoxia surgere Luna, 
 Tenuia nee lanae per coelum vellera ferri ; 
 Non tepidum ad solem pennas in litore pandunt 
 Dilectae Thetidi alcyones, non ore solutos 
 Immundi meminere sues jactare maniplos. 4°° 
 
 At nebulae magis ima petunt campoque recumbunt, 
 Solis et occasum servans de culmine summo 
 Nequidquam seros exercet noctua cantus. 
 Apparet liquido sublimis in aere Nisus, 
 Et pro purpureo poenas dat Scylla capillo ; 405 
 
 Quacumque ilia levem fugiens secat aethera pennis, 
 Ecce inimicus, atrox, magno stridore per auras 
 Insequitur Nisus ; qua se fert Nisus ad auras, 
 Ilia levem fugiens raptim secat aethera pennis. 
 Tum liquidas corvi presso ter gutture voces 41° 
 
 Aut quater ingeminant, et saepe cubilibus altis, 
 Nescio qua praeter solitum dulcedine laeti, 
 Inter se in foliis strepitant ; juvat imbribus actis 
 Progeniem parvam dulcesque revisere nidos ; 
 Haud, equidem credo, quia sit divinitus illis 41s 
 
 Ingenium aut rerum fato prudentia major ; 
 Verum, ubi tempestas et coeli mobilis humor 
 Mutavere vias et Juppiter uvidus austris 
 Denset, erant quae rara modo, et quae densa, relaxat, 
 Vertuntur species animorum, et pectora motus 420 
 
 Nunc alios, alios, dum nubila ventus agebat, 
 
GEORGICON LIB. I. 95 
 
 Concipiunt : hinc ille avium concentus in a^ris, 
 Et laetae pecudes, et ovantes gutture corvi. 
 
 Si vero solem ad rapidum lunasque sequentes 
 Ordine respicies, numquam te crastina fallet 425 
 
 Hora, neque insidiis noctis capiere serenae. 
 Luna, revertentes quum primum colligit ignes, 
 Si nigrum obscuro comprenderit aera cornu, 
 Maximus agricolis pelagoque parabitur imber ; 
 At si virgineum suffuderit ore ruborem, 430 
 
 Ventus erit ; vento semper rubet aurea Phoebe. 
 Sin ortu quarto, namque is certissimus auctor, 
 Pura neque obtunsis per coelum cornibus ibit, 
 Totus et ille dies, et qui nascentur ab illo 
 Exactum ad mensem, pluvia ventisque carebunt, 435 
 
 Votaque servati solvent in litore nautae 
 Glauco et Panopeae et Inoo Melicertae. 
 Sol quoque et exoriens, et quum se condet in undas, 
 Signa dabit ; solem certissima signa sequuntur, 
 Et quae mane refert, et quae surgentibus astris. +4° 
 
 Ille ubi nascentem maculis variaverit orturn 
 Conditus in nubem, medioque refugerit orbe, 
 Suspecti tibi sint imbres ; namque urguet ab alto 
 Arboribusque satisque Notus pecorique sinister. 
 Aut ubi sub lucem densa inter nubila sese 445 
 
 Diversi rumpent radii, aut ubi pallida surget 
 Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora cubile, 
 Heu, male tum mites defendet pampinus uvas : 
 Tam multa in tectis crepitans salit horrida grando. 
 Hoc etiam, emenso quum jam decedit Olympo, 450 
 
 Profyerit meminisse magis ; nam saepe videmus 
 Ipsius in vultu varios errare colores ; 
 Caeruleus pluviam denuntiat, igneus Euros ; 
 Sin maculae incipient rutilo immiscerier igni, 
 Omnia tum pariter vento nimbisque videbis 45s 
 
 Fervere. Non ilia quisquam me nocte per altum 
 Ire, neque a terra moneat convellere funem. 
 
96 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 At si, quum r^feretque diem condetque relatum, 
 
 Lucidus orbis erit, frustra terrebere nimbis, 
 
 Et claro silvas cernes Aquilone moveri. 460 
 
 Denique, quid vesper serus vehat, unde serenas 
 
 Ventus agat nubes, quid cogitet humidus Auster, 
 
 Sol tibi signa dabit. Solem quis dicere falsum 
 
 Audeat ? Ille etiam caecos instare tumultus 
 
 Saepe monet, fraudemque et operta tumescere bella. 465 
 
 Ille etiam exstincto miseratus Caesare Romam, 
 
 Quum caput obscura nitidum ferrugine texit, 
 
 Impiaque aeternam timuerunt saecula noctem. 
 
 Tempore quamquam illo tellus quoque et aequora ponti, 
 
 Obscenaeque canes, importunaeque volucres 47° 
 
 Signa dabant. Quoties Cyclopum effervere in agros 
 
 Vidimus undantera ruptis fornacibus Aetnam, 
 
 Flammarumque globos liquefactaque volvere saxa ! 
 
 Armorum sonitum toto Germania coelo 
 
 Audiit ; insolitis tremuerunt motibus Alpes. 47s 
 
 Vox quoque per lucos vulgo exaudita silentes, 
 
 Ingens, et simulacra modis pallentia miris 
 
 Visa sub obscurum noctis ; pecudesque locutae, 
 
 Infandum ! sistunt amnes, terraeque dehiscunt, 
 
 Et maestum illacrimat templis ebur, aeraque sudant. 480 
 
 Proluit insano contorquens vertice silvas 
 
 Fluviorum rex Eridanus, camposque per omnes 
 
 Cum stabulis armenta tulit. Nee tempore eodem 
 
 Tristibus aut extis fibrae apparere minaces, 
 
 Aut puteis manare cruor cessavit, et altae 485 
 
 Per noctem resonare lupis ululantibus urbes. 
 
 Non alias coelo ceciderunt plura sereno 
 
 Fulgura nee diri toties arsere cometae. 
 
 Ergo inter sese paribus concurrere telis 
 
 Romanas acies iterum videre Philippi ; 490 
 
 Nee fuit indignum superis, bis sanguine nostro 
 
 Emathiam et latos Haemi pinguescere campos. 
 
 Scilicet et tempus veniet, quum finibus illis 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. 97 
 
 Agricola, incurvo terram molitus aratro, 
 
 Exesa inveniet scabra robigine pila, 49s 
 
 Aut gravibus rastris galeas pulsabit inanes, 
 
 Grandiaque effossis mirabitur ossa sepulchris. 
 
 Di patrii, Indigetes, et Romule Vestaque mater, 
 
 Quae Tuscum Tiberim et Romana Palatia servas, 
 
 Hunc saltern everso juvenem succurrere saeclo 500 
 
 Ne prohibete ! Satis jam pridem sanguine nostro 
 
 Laomedonteae luimus perjuria Trojae ; 
 
 Jam pridem nobis coeli te regia, Caesar, 
 
 Invidet, atque hominum queritur curare triumphos ; 
 
 Quippe ubi fas versum atque nefas : tot bella per orbem, 505 
 
 Tam multae scelerum facies ; non ullus aratro 
 
 Dignus honos ; squalent abductis arva colonis, 
 
 Et curvae rigidum falces conflantur in ensem. 
 
 Hinc movet Euphrates, illinc Germania bellum ; 
 
 Vicinae ruptis inter se legibus urbes sio 
 
 Arma ferunt ; saevit toto Mars impius orbe ; 
 
 Ut quum carceribus sese effudere quadrigae, 
 
 Addunt in spatia, et frustra retinacula tendens 
 
 Fertur equis auriga, neque audit currus habenas. 
 
 LIBER II. 
 
 Hactenus arvorum cultus et sidera coeli, 
 Nunc te, Bacche, canam, nee non silvestria tecum 
 Virgulta et prolem tarde crescentis olivae. 
 Hue, pater o Lenaee ; tuis hie omnia plena 
 Muneribus, tibi pampineo gravidus autumno 
 Floret ager, spumat plenis vindemia labris ; 
 Hue, pater o Lenaee, veni, nudataque musto 
 Tingue novo mecum dereptis crura cothurnis. 
 
 Principio arboribus varia est natura creandis. 
 Namque aliae, nuUis hominum cogentibus, ipsae 
 7 
 
98 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Sponte sua veniunt camposque et flumina late 
 
 Curva tenant, ut molle siler, lentaeque genestae, 
 
 Populus et glauca canentia fronde salicta ; 
 
 Pars autem posito surgunt de semine, ut altae 
 
 Castaneae, nemorumque Jovi quae maxima frondet 15 
 
 Aesculus, atque habitae Graiis oracula quercus. 
 
 Pullulat ab radice aliis densissima silva, 
 
 Ut cerasis ulmisque ; etiam Parnasia laurus 
 
 Parva sub ingenti matris se subjicit umbra. 
 
 Hos natura modos primum dedit ; his genus omne 2» 
 
 Silvarum fruticumque viret nemorumque sacrorum. 
 
 Sunt alii, quos ipse via sibi reperit usus. 
 Hie plantas tenero abscindens de corpore matrum 
 Deposuit sulcis ; hie stirpes obruit arvo, 
 QuadrifidaSque sudes, et acuto robore vallos ; 25 
 
 Silvarumque aliae presses propaginis arcus 
 Exspectant et viva sua plantaria terra ; 
 Nil radicis egent aliae, summumque putator 
 Haud dubitat terrae referens mandare cacumen ; 
 Quin et caudicibus sectis — mirabile dictu — 30 
 
 Truditur e sicco radix oleagina ligno ; 
 Et saepe alterius ramos impune videmus 
 Vertere in alterius, mutatamque insita mala 
 Ferre pirum, et prunis lapidosa rubescere corna. 
 
 Quare agite o, proprios generatim discite cultus, 35 
 
 Agricolae, fructusque feros mollite colendo, 
 Neu segnes jaceant terrae. Juvat Ismara Baccho 
 Conserere, atque olea magnum vestire Taburnum. 
 Tuque ades, inceptumque una decurre laborem, 
 O decus, o famae merito pars maxima nostrae, 40 
 
 Maecenas, pelagoque volans da vela patenti. 
 Non ego cuncta meis amplecti versibus opto, 
 Non, mihi si linguae centum sint, oraque centum, 
 Ferrea vox ; ades, et primi lege litoris oram ; 
 In manibus terrae ; non hie te carmine ficto 45 
 
 Atque per ambages et longa exorsa tenebo. 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. 99 
 
 Sponte sua quae se toUunt in luminis oras, 
 Infecunda quidem, sed laeta et fortia surgunt ; 
 Quippe solo natura subest. Tamen haec quoque, si quis 
 Inserat, aut scrobibus mandet mutata subactis, 50 
 
 Exuerint silvestrem.animum, cultuque frequenti 
 In quascumque voces artes baud tarda sequentur. 
 Nee nonet sterilis, quae stirpibus exit ab imis, 
 Hoc faciet, vacuos si sit digesta per agros ; 
 Nunc altae frondes et rami matris opacant, ss 
 
 Crescentique adimunt fetus, uruntque ferentem. 
 Jam, quae seminibus jactis se sustulit arbos, 
 Tarda venit, seris factura nepotibus umbram, 
 Pomaque degenerant sucos oblita priores, 
 Et turpes avibus praedam fert uva racemos. 69 
 
 Scilicet omnibus est labor impendendus, et omnes 
 Cogendae in sulcum, ac multa mercede domandae. 
 Sed truncis oleae melius, propagine vites 
 Respondent, solido Paphiae de robore myrtus ; 
 Plantis et durae coryli nascuntur, et ingens 6s 
 
 Fraxinus, Herculeaeque arbos umbrosa coronae, 
 Chaoniique patris glandes ; etiam ardua palma 
 Nascitur, et casus abies visura marinos. 
 Inseritur vero et nucis arbutus horrida fetu, 
 Et steriles platani malos gessere valentes ; 70, 
 
 Castaneae fagus, ornusque incanuit albo 
 Flore piri, glandemque sues fregere sub ulmis. 
 
 Nee modus inserere atque oculos imponere simplex. 
 Nam, qua se medio trudunt de cortice gemmae 
 Et tenues rumpunt tunicas, angustus in ipso 75 
 
 Fit nudo sinus : hue aliena ex arbore germen 
 Includunt, udoque docent inoleseere libro. 
 Aut rursum enodes trunei resecantur, et alte 
 Finditur in solidum'cuneis via, deinde feraces 
 Plantae immittuntur : nee longum tempus, et ingens &> 
 Exiit ad coelum ramis felicibus arbos, 
 Miraturque novas frondes et non sua poma. 
 
lOO p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Praeterea genus haud unum, nee fortibus ulmis, 
 Nee salici lotoque, neque Idaeis cyparissis ; 
 Nee pingues unam in faciem nascuntur olivae, 85 
 
 Orehades, et radii, et amara pausia bacca, 
 Pomaque et Alcinoi silvae ; nee surculus idem 
 Crustumiis Syriisque piris gravibusque volemis. 
 Non eadem arboribus pendet vindemia nostris, 
 Quam Methyinnaeo carpit de palmite Lesbos ; 90 
 
 Sunt Thasiae vites, sunt et Mareotides albae, 
 Pinguibus hae terris habiles, levioribus illae ; 
 Et passo Psithia utilior, tenuisque Lageos, 
 Tentatura pedes olim vincturaque linguam ; 
 Purpureae, preciaeque ; et quo te carmine dicam, 95 
 
 Rhaetica? nee cellis ideo contende Falernis. 
 Sunt et Aminaeae vites, firmissima vina, 
 Tmolius adsurgit quibus et rex ipse Phanaeus ; 
 Argitisque minor, cui non certaverit ulla 
 Aut tantum fluere aut totidem durare per annos. 100 
 
 Non ego te, Uis et mensis accepta secundis, 
 Transierim, Rhodia, et tumidis, Bumaste, racemis. 
 Sed neque, quam multae species, nee, nomina quae sint, 
 Est numerus ; neque enim numero comprendere refert ; 
 Quern qui scire velit, Libyci velit aequoris idem 105 
 
 Discere quam multae Zephyro turbentur arenae, 
 Aut, ubi navigiis violendor incidit Eurus, 
 Nosse, quot lonii veniant ad litora fluctus. 
 
 Nee vero terrae ferre omnes omnia possunt. 
 Fluminibus salices crassisque paludibus alni no 
 
 Nascuntur, steriles saxosis montibus orni ; 
 Litora myrtetis laetissima ; denique apertos 
 Bacchus amat colles, aquilonem et frigora taxi. 
 Adspice et extremis domitum cultoribus orbem, 
 Eoasque domos Arabum pictosque Gelonos. us 
 
 Divisae arboribus patriae : sola India nigrum 
 Fert ebenum, solis est turea virga Sabaeis. 
 Quid tibi odorato referam sudantia ligno 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. lOI 
 
 Balsamaque et baccas semper frondentis acanthi ? 
 
 Quid nemora Aethiopum, molli canentia lana ? lao 
 
 Velleraque ut foliis depectant tenuia Seres ? 
 
 Aut quos Oceano propior gerit India lucos, 
 
 Extremi sinus orbis, ubi aera vincere summum 
 
 Arboris baud uUae jactu potuere sagittae ? 
 
 Et gens ilia quidem sumptis non tarda pharetris. 125 
 
 Media fert tristes sucos tardumque saporem 
 
 Felicis mali, quo non praesentius ullum, 
 
 Pocula si quando saevae infecere novercae 
 
 Miscueruntque herbas et non innoxia verba, 
 
 Auxilium venit. ac membris agit atra venena, jjo 
 
 Ipsa ingens arbos faciemque simillima lauro, 
 
 Et, si non alium late jactaret odorem, 
 
 Laurus erat ; folia baud ullis labentia ventis ; 
 
 Flos ad prima tenax ; animas et olentia Medi 
 
 Ora fovent illo et senibus medicantur anhelis. 13s 
 
 Sed neque Medorum silvae, ditissima terra, 
 Nee pulcher Ganges atque auro turbidus Hermus 
 Laudibus Italiae certent, non Bactra, neque Indi, 
 Totaque turiferis Panchaia pinguis arenis. 
 Haec loca non tauri spirantes naribus ignem • mo 
 
 Invertere satis immanis dentibus hydri. 
 Nee galeis densisque virum seges horruit hastis ; 
 Sed gravidae fruges et Bacchi Massicus humor 
 Implevere ; tenent oleae armentaque laeta. 
 Hinc bellator equus campo sese arduus infert ; 145 
 
 Hinc albi, Clitumne, greges et maxima taurus 
 Victima, saepe tuo perfusi flumine sacro, 
 Romanos ad templa deum duxere triumphos. 
 Hie ver adsiduum atque alienis mensibus aestas ; 
 Bis gravidae pecudes, bis pomis utilis arbos. 150 
 
 At rabid ae tigres absunt et saeva leonum 
 Semina, nee miseros fallunt aconita legentes, 
 Nee rapit immensos orbes per humum, neque tanto 
 Squameus in spiram tractu se colligit anguis. 
 
X02 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Adde tot egregias urbes operumque laborem, 155 
 
 Tot congesta manu praeruptis oppida saxis, 
 
 Fluminaque antiquos subterlabentia muros. 
 
 An mare, quod supra, memorem, quodque alluit infra ? 
 
 Anne lacus tantos, te, Lari maxime, teque, 
 
 Fluctibus et fremitu adsurgens Benace marine ? 160 
 
 An memorem portus Lucrinoque addita claustra 
 
 Atque indignatum magnis stridoribus aequor, 
 
 Julia qua ponto longe sonat unda refuso 
 
 Tyrrhenusque fretis immittitur aestus Avernis ? 
 
 Haec eadem argenti rivos aerisque metalla 165 
 
 Ostendit venis, atque auro plurima fluxit. 
 
 Haec genus acre virum, Marsos, pubemque Sabellam, 
 
 Adsuetumque malo Ligurem, Volscosque verutos 
 
 Extulit, haec Decios, Marios, magnosque Camillos, 
 
 Scipiadas duros bello, et te, maxime Caesar, 170 
 
 Qui nunc extremis Asiae jam victor in oris 
 
 Imbellem avertis Romanis arcibus Indum. 
 
 Salve, magna parens frugum, Saturnia tellus, 
 
 Magna virum ; tibi res antiquae laudis et artis 
 
 Ingredior, sanctos ausus recludere fontes, 17s 
 
 Ascraeumque cano Romana per oppida carmen. 
 
 Nunc locus arvorum ingeniis, quae robora cuique, 
 Quis color, et quae sit rebus natura ferendis. 
 Difficiles primum terrae collesque maligni, 
 Tenuis ubi argilla et dumosis calculus arvis, 180 
 
 Palladia gaudent silva vivacis olivae. 
 Indicio est tractu surgens oleaster eodem 
 Plurimus et strati baccis silvestribus agri. 
 At quae pinguis humus dulcique uligine laeta, 
 Quique frequens herbis et fertilis ubere campus — 185 
 
 Qualem saepe cava mentis convalle solemus 
 Despicere ; hue summis liquuntur rupibus amnes, 
 Felicemque trahunt limum — quique editus austro, 
 Et filicem curvis invisam pascit aratris : 
 Hie tibi praevalidas olim multoque fluentes 190 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. I03 
 
 Sufficiet Baccho vites, hie fertilis uvae, 
 Hie latieis, qualem pateris libamus etauro, 
 Inflavit quum pinguis ebur Tyrrhenus ad aras 
 Laneibus et pandis fumantia reddimus exta. 
 Sin armenta magis studium vitulosque tueri, 19s 
 
 Aut fetus ovium, aut urentes eulta eapellas, 
 Saltus et saturi petito longinqua Tarenti, 
 Et qualem infelix amisit Mantua campum, 
 Paseentem niveos herboso flumine cycnos*. 
 Non liquidi gregibus fontes, non gramina deerunt, 200 
 
 'Et, quantum longis carpent armenta diebus, 
 Exigua tantum gelidus ros nocte reponet. 
 Nigra fere et presso pinguis sub vomere terra, 
 Et cui putre solum, — namque hoc imitamur arando — 
 Optima frumentis ; non ullo ex aequore cernes 205 
 
 Plura domum tardis decedere plaustra juvencis ; 
 Aut unde iratus silvam devexit arator 
 Et nemora evertit multos ignava per annos, 
 Antiquasque domos avium cum stirpibus imis 
 Eruit ; illae altum nidis petiere relictis ; 210 
 
 At rudis enituit impulso vomere campus. 
 Nam jejuna quidem clivosi glarea ruris 
 Vix humiles apibus casias roremque ministrat ; 
 Et tofus scaber, et nigris exesa chelydris 
 Creta negant alios aeque serpentibus agros 215 
 
 Dulcem ferre cibum et curvas praebere latebras. 
 Quae tenuem exhalat nebulam fumosque volucres, 
 Et bibit humorem, et quum vult, ex se ipsa remittit, 
 Quaeque suo semper viridis se gramine vestit, 
 Nee scabie et salsa laedit robigine ferrum, 220 
 
 Ilia tibi laetis intexet vitibus ulmos, 
 Ilia ferax oleae est, illam experiere colendo 
 Et facilem pecori et patientem vomeris unci. 
 Talem dives arat Capua et vicina Vesevo 
 Ora jugo et vacuis Clanius non aequus Acerris. 225 
 
 Nunc, quo quamque modo possis cognoscere, dicam. 
 
I04 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Rara sit an supra morem si densa requires, 
 
 Altera frumentis quoniam favet, altera Baccho, 
 
 Densa magis Cereri, rarissima quaeque Lyaeo ; 
 
 Ante locum capies oculis, alteque jubebis 230 
 
 In solido puteum demitti, omnemque repones 
 
 Rursus humum, et pedibus summas aequabis arenas. 
 
 Si deerunt, rarum, pecorique et vitibus almis 
 
 Aptius uber erit ; sin in sua posse negabunt 
 
 Ire loca et scrobibus superabit terra repletis, 235 
 
 Spissus ager ; glaebas cunctantes crassaque terga 
 
 Exspecta, et validis terram proscinde juvencis. 
 
 Salsa autem tellus et quae perhibetur amara — 
 
 Frugibus infelix ea, nee mansuescit arando, 
 
 Nee Baccho genus, aut pomis sua nomina servat — 240 
 
 Tale dabit specimen : tu spisso vimine qualos, 
 
 Colaque prelorum fumosis deripe tectis ; 
 
 Hue ager ille malus dulcesque a fontibus undae 
 
 Ad plenum calcentur ; aqua eluctabitur omnis 
 
 Scilicet, et grandes ibunt per vimina guttae ; 245 
 
 At sapor indicium faciet manifestus, et ora 
 
 Tristia tentantum sensu torquebit amaro. 
 
 Pinguis item quae sit tellus, hoc denique pacto 
 
 Discimus : haud umquam manibus jactata fatiscit, 
 
 Sed picis in morem ad digitos lentescit habendo. 250 
 
 Humida majores herbas alit, ipsaque justo 
 
 Laetior. Ah nimium ne sit mihi fertilis ilia, 
 
 Neu se praevalidam primis ostendat aristis ! 
 
 Quae gravis est, ipso tacitam se pondere prodit, 
 
 Quaeque levis. Promptum est oculis praediscere nigram, 255 
 
 Et quis cui color. At sceleratum exquirere frigus 
 
 Difficile est : piceae tantum taxique nocentes 
 
 Interdum aut hederae pandunt vestigia nigrae. 
 
 His animadversis, terram multo ante memento 
 Excoquere et magnos scrobibus concidere montes, 260 
 
 Ante supinatas aquiloni ostendere glaebas, 
 Quam laetum infodias vitis genus. Optima putri 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. I05 
 
 Arva solo : id venti curant gelidaeque pruinae 
 
 Et labefacta movens robustus jugera fossor. 
 
 At, si quos haud ulla viros vigilantia fugit, 265 
 
 Ante locum similem exquirunt, ubi prima paretur 
 
 Arboribus seges, et quo mox digesta feratur, 
 
 Mutatam ignorent subito ne semina matrem. 
 
 Quin etiam coeli regionem in cortice signant, 
 
 Ut, quo quaeque modo steterit, qua parte calores 270 
 
 Austrinos tulerit, quae terga obverterit axi, 
 
 Restituant : adeo in teneris consuescere multum est. 
 
 Collibus an piano melius sit ponere vitem, 
 
 Quaere prius. Si pinguis agros metabere campi, 
 
 Densa sere ; in denso non segnior ubere Bacchus ; 275 
 
 Sin tumulis acclive solum collesque supinos, 
 
 Indulge ordinibus, nee secius omnis in unguem 
 
 Arboribus positis secto via limite quadret. 
 
 Ut saepe ingenti bello quum longa cohortes 
 
 Explicuit legio, et campo stetit agmen aperto, 280 
 
 Directaeque acies, ac late fluctuat omnis 
 
 Aere renidenti tellus, necdum horrida miscent 
 
 Proelia, sed dubius mediis Mars errat in armis ; 
 
 Omnia sint paribus numeris dimensa viarum ; 
 
 Non animum modo uti pascat prospectus inanem, 285 
 
 Sed quia non aliter vires dabit omnibus aequas 
 
 Terra, neque in vacuum poterunt se extendere rami. 
 
 Forsitan et scrobibus quae sint fastigia quaeras. 
 Ausim vel tenui vitem committere sulco. 
 Altior ac penitus terrae defigitur arbos, 290 
 
 Aesculus in primis, quae, quantum vertice ad auras 
 Aetherias, tantum radice in Tartara tendit. 
 Ergo non hiemes illam, non flabra, neque imbres 
 Convellunt ; inmota manet, multosque nepotes, 
 Multa virum volvens durando saecula vincit ; 295 
 
 Tum fortes late ramos et brachia tendens 
 Hue illuc, media ipsa ingentem sustinet umbram. 
 
 Neve tibi ad solem vergant vineta cadentem ; 
 
I06 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Neve inter vites corylum sere ; neve flagella 
 
 Summa pete, aut summa defringe ex arbore plantas ; 300 
 
 Tantus amor terrae ; neu ferro laede retunso 
 
 Semina ; neve oleae silvestris insere truncos : 
 
 Nam saepe incautis pastoribus excidit ignis, 
 
 Qui, furtim pingui primum sub cortice tectus, 
 
 Robora comprendit, frondesque elapsus in altas 305 
 
 Ingentem coelo sonitum dedit ; inde secutus 
 
 Per ramos victor perque alta cacumina regnat, 
 
 Et totum involvit flammis nemus, et ruit atram 
 
 Ad coelum picea crassus caligine nubem, 
 
 Praesertim si tempestas a vertice silvis 310 
 
 Incubuit, glomeratque ferens incendia ventus. 
 
 Hoc ubi, non a stirpe valent caesaeque reverti 
 
 Possunt atque ima similes revirescere terra ; 
 
 Infelix superat foliis oleaster amaris. 
 
 Nee tibi tam prudens quisquam persuadeat auctor '31s 
 Tellurem Borea rigidam spirante movere. 
 Rura gelu tunc claudit hiems, nee semine jacto 
 Concretam patitur radicem afifigere terrae. 
 Optima vinetis satio, quum vere rubenti 
 Candida venit avis longis invisa colubris, 320 
 
 Prima vel autumni sub frigora, quum rapidus Sol 
 Nondum hiemem contingit equis, jam praeterit aestas. 
 Ver adeo frondi nemorum, ver utile silvis, 
 Vere tument terrae et genitalia semina poscunt. 
 Tum pater omnipotens fecundis imbribus Aether - 325 
 
 Conjugis in gremium laetae descendit, et omnes 
 Magnus alit, magno commixtus corpore, fetus. 
 Avia tum resonant avibus virgulta canoris, 
 Et Venerem certis repetunt armenta diebus ; 
 Parturit almus ager, Zephyrique tepentibus auris 330 
 
 Laxant arva sinus ; superat tener omnibus humor ; 
 Inque novos soles audent se gramina tuto 
 Credere ; nee metuit surgentes pampinus austros 
 Aut actum coelo magnis aquilonibus imbrem, 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. I07 
 
 Sed trudit gemmas et frondes explicat omnes. 33s 
 
 Non alios prima crescentis origine mundi 
 
 Illuxisse dies aliumve habuisse tenorem 
 
 Crediderim : ver illud erat, ver magnus agebat 
 
 Orbis, et hibernis parcebant flatibus Euri : 
 
 Quum primae lucem pecudes hausere, virumque 340 
 
 P'errea progenies duris caput extulit arvis, 
 
 Immissaeque ferae silvis et sidera coelo. 
 
 Nee res hunc tenerae possent perferre laborem, 
 
 Si non tanta quies iret frigusque caloremque 
 
 Inter, et exciperet coeli indulgentia terras. 345 
 
 Quod superest, quaecumque premes virgulta per agros, 
 Sparge fimo pingui, et multa memor occule terra, 
 Aut lapidem bibulum, aut squalentes infode conchas, 
 Inter enim labentur aquae, tenuisque subibit 
 Halitus, atque animos tollent sata ; jam que reperti, 350 
 Qui saxo super atque ingentis pondere testae 
 Urguerent ; hoc effusos munimen ad imbres, 
 Hoc ubi hiulca siti findit Canis aestifer arva. 
 
 Seminibus positis, superest diducere terram 
 Saepius ad capita, et duros jactare bidentes, 355 
 
 Aut presso exercere solum sub vomere, et ipsa 
 Flectere luctantes inter vineta juvencos ; 
 Tum leves calamos et rasae hastilia virgae 
 Fraxineasque aptare sudes, furcasque valentes, 
 Viribus eniti quarum et contemnere ventos 360 
 
 Adsuescant, summasque sequi tabulata per ulmos. 
 
 Ac dum prima novis adolescit frondibus aetas, 
 Parcendum teneris, et, dum se laetus ad auras 
 Palmes agit laxis per purum immissus habenis, 
 Ipsa acie nondum falcis tentanda, sed uncis 36s 
 
 Carpendae manibus frondes, interque legendae : 
 Inde ubi jam validis amplexae stirpibus ulmos 
 Exierint, tunc stringe comas, tunc brachia tonde ; 
 Ante reformidant ferrum ; tum denique dura 
 Exerce imperia, et ramos compesce fluentes. 370 
 
Io8 p. VIRGILII MARONIS ' 
 
 Texendae saepes etiam et pecus omne tenendum, 
 Praecipue dum frons tenera impmdensque laborum ; 
 Cui super indignas hiemes solemque potentem , 
 
 Silvestres uri adsidue capreaeque sequaces 
 Illudunt, pascuntur oves avidaeque juvencae. 375 
 
 Frigora nee tantum cana concreta pruina, 
 Aut gravis incumbens scopulis arentibus aestas, 
 Quantum illi nocuere greges, durique venenum 
 Dentis et admorso signata in stirpe cicatrix. 
 Non aliam ob culpam Baccho caper omnibus aris 380 
 
 Caeditur et veteres ineunt proscenia ludi, 
 Praemiaque ingeniis pagos et compita circum 
 Thesidae posuere, atque inter pocula laeti 
 Mollibus in pratis unctos saluere per utres. 
 Nee non Ausonii, Troja gens missa, coloni 38s 
 
 Versibus incomptis ludunt risuque soluto, 
 Oraque corticibus sumunt horrenda cavatis, 
 Et te, Bacche, vocant per carmina laeta, tibique 
 Oscilla ex alta suspendunt mollia pinu. 
 Hinc omnis largo pubescit vinea fetu, 390 
 
 Complentur vallesque cavae saltusque profundi, 
 Et quocumque deus circum caput egit honestum. 
 Ergo rite suum Baccho dicemus honorem 
 Carminibus patriis lancesque et liba feremus, 
 Et ductus cornu stabit sacer hircus ad aram, 395 
 
 Pinguiaque in veribus torrebimus exta colurnis. 
 
 Est etiam ille labor curandis vitibus alter, 
 Cui numquam exhausti satis est : namque omne quot annis 
 Terque quaterque solum scindendum, glaebaque versis 
 Aeternum frangenda bidentibus ; omne levandum 400 
 
 Fronde nemus. Redit agricolis labor actus in orbem, 
 Atque in se sua per vestigia volvitur annus. 
 Ac jam olim seras posuit quum vinea frondes 
 Frigidus et silvis aquilo decussit honorem, 
 Jam tum acer curas venientem extendit in annum 405 
 
 Rusticus, et curvo Saturni dente relictam 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. I09 
 
 Persequitur vitem attondens fingitque putando. 
 
 Primus humum fodito, primus devecta cremato 
 
 Sarmenta, et vallos primus sub tecta referto ; 
 
 Postremus metito. Bis vitibus ingruit umbra ; 410 
 
 Bis segetem densis obducunt sentibus herbae ; 
 
 Durus uterque labor : laudato ingentia rura, 
 
 Exiguum colito. Nee non etiam aspera rusci 
 
 Vimina per silvam, et ripis fluvialis arundo 
 
 Caeditur, incultique exercet cura salicti. 41s 
 
 Jam vinctae vites, jam falcem arbusta reponunt, 
 
 Jam canit effectos extremus vinitor antes : 
 
 SoUicitanda tamen tellus, pulvisque movendus, 
 
 Et jam maturis metuendus Juppiter uvis. 
 
 Contra non ulla est oleis cultura ; neque illae 420 
 
 Procurvam exspectant falcem rastrosque tenaces, 
 Quum semel haeserunt arvis aurasque tulerunt ; 
 Ipsa satis tellus, quum dente recluditur unco, 
 Sufficit humorem et gravidas cum vomere fruges ; 
 Hoc pinguem et placitam Paci nutritor olivam. 425 
 
 Poma quoque, ut primum truncos sensere valentes 
 Et vires habuere suas, ad sidera raptim 
 Vi propria nituntur opisque baud indiga nostrae. 
 Nee minus interea fetu nemus omne gravescit, 
 Sanguineisque inculta rubent aviaria baceis : 430 
 
 Tondentur cytisi, taedas silva alta ministrat, 
 Paseunturque ignes nocturni et lumina fundunt : 
 Et dubitant homines serere atque impendere euram ? 
 Quid majora sequar? saliees humilesque genestae, 
 Aut illae pecori frondem aut pastoribus umbras 435 
 
 Suffieiunt, saepemque satis et pabula melli. 
 Et juvat undantem buxo speetare Cytorum 
 Naryciaeque picis lueos, juvat arva videre 
 Non rastris, hominum non ulli obnoxia eurae. 
 Ipsae Caueasio steriles in vertiee silvae, 440 
 
 Quas animosi Euri adsidue franguntque feruntque, 
 Dant alios aliae fetus, dant utile lignum 
 
no p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Navigiis pinos, domibus cedrumque cupressosque ; 
 
 Hinc radios trivere rotis, hinc tympana plaustris 
 
 Agricolae, et pandas ratibus posuere carinas ; 445 
 
 Viminibus salices fecundae, frond ibus ulmi, 
 
 At rnyrtus validis hastilibus et bona bello 
 
 Cornus ; Ituraeos taxi torquentur in arcus ; 
 
 Nee tiliae leves aut torno rasile buxum 
 
 Non formam accipiunt ferroque cavantur acute ; 450 
 
 Nee non et torrentem undam levis innatat alnus, 
 
 Missa Pado ; nee non et apes examina condunt 
 
 Corticibusque cavis vitio^aeque ilicis alveo. 
 
 Quid memorandum aeque Baccheia dona tulerunt? 
 
 Bacchus et ad culpam caussas dedit : ille furentes 455 
 
 Centauros leto domuit, Rhoetumque Pholumque 
 
 Et magno Hylaeum Lapithis cratere minantem. 
 
 O fortunatos nimium, sua si bona norint, 
 Agricolas, quibus ipsa, procul discordibus armis, 
 Fundit humo facilem victum justissima tellus ! 460 
 
 Si non ingentem foribus domus alta superbis 
 Mane salutantum totis vomit aedibus undam, 
 Nee varios inhiant pulchra testudine postes, 
 lUusasque auro vestes, Ephyreiaque aera. 
 Alba neque Assyrio fucatur lana veneno, 465 
 
 Nee casia liquidi corrumpitur usus olivi : 
 At secura quies et nescia fallere vita. 
 Dives opum variarum, at latis otia fundis, 
 Speluncae, vivique lacus, at frigida Tempe, 
 Mugitusque.boum, mollesque sub arbore somni 470 
 
 Non absunt ; illic saltus ac lustra ferarum, 
 Et patiens operum exiguoque adsueta juventus, 
 Sacra deum, sanctique patres ; extrema per illos 
 Justitia excedens terris vestigia fecit. 
 
 Me vero primum dulces ante omnia Musae, 475 
 
 Quarum sacra fero ingenti percussus amore, 
 Accipiant, coelique vias et sidera monstrent, 
 Defectus solis varios, lunaeque labores, 
 
GEORGICON LIB. II. Ill 
 
 Unde tremor terris, qua vi maria alta tumescant 
 
 Objicibus ruptis rursusque in se ipsa residant, 480 
 
 Quid tantum Oceano properent se tinguere soles 
 
 Hiberni, vel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet. 
 
 Sin, has ne possim naturae accedere partes, 
 
 Frigidus obstiterit circum praecordia sanguis, 
 
 Rura mihi et rigui placeant in vallibus amnes ; 485 
 
 Flumina amem silvasque inglorius. O, ubi campi 
 
 Spercheusque, et virginibus bacchata Lacaenis 
 
 Taygeta ! o, qui me gelidis convallibus Haemi 
 
 Sistat, et ingenti ramorum protegat umbra ! 
 
 Felix, qui potuit rerum cognoscere caussas, 490 
 
 Atque metus omnes et inexorabile fatum 
 
 Subjecit pedibus strepitumque Acheron tis avari ! 
 
 Fortunatus et ille, deos qui novit agrestes, 
 
 Panaque Silvanumque senem Nymphasque sorores ! 
 
 Ilium non populi fasces, non purpura regum 49s 
 
 Flexit et infidos agitans discordia fratres, 
 
 Aut conjurato descendens Dacus ab Histro, 
 
 Non res Romanae perituraque regna ; neque ille 
 
 Aut doluit miserans inopem, aut invidit habenti. 
 
 Quos rami fructus, quos ipsa volentia rura 500 
 
 Sponte tulere sua, carpsit, nee ferrea jura 
 
 Insanumque forum aut populi tabularia vidit. 
 
 SoUicitant alii remis freta caeca, ruuntque 
 
 In ferrum, penetrant aulas et limina regum ; 
 
 Hie petit exscidiis urbem miserosque Penates, 505 
 
 Ut gemma bibat et Sarrano dormiat ostro ; 
 
 Condit opes alius, defossoque incubat auro ; 
 
 Hie stupet attonitus Rostris ; hunc plausus hiantem 
 
 Per cuneos geminatus enim plebisque patrumque 
 
 Corripuit ; gaudent perfusi sanguine fratrum, 51° 
 
 Exsilioque domos et dulcia limina mutant, 
 
 Atque alio patriam quaerunt sub sole jacentem. 
 
 Agricola incurvo terram dimovit aratro : 
 
 Hinc anni labor, hinc patriam parvosque Penates 
 
112 P. VIRGILII MARONIS GEORGICON LIB. II. 
 
 Sustinet, hinc armenta bourn meritosque juvencos. 515 
 
 Nee requies, quin aut pomis exuberet annus, 
 
 Aut fetu pecorum, aut Cerealis mergite culmi, 
 
 Proventuque oneret sulcos atque horrea vincat. 
 
 Venit hiems : teritur Sicyonia bacca trapetis, 
 
 Glande sues laeti redeunt, dant arbuta silvae ; 520 
 
 Et varios ponit fetus autumnus, et alte 
 
 Mitis in apricis coquitur vindemia saxis. 
 
 Interea dulces pendent circum oscula nati, 
 
 Casta pudicitiam servat domus, ubera vaccae 
 
 Lactea demittunt, pinguesque in gramine laeto 525 
 
 Inter se adversis luctantur cornibus haedi. 
 
 Ipse dies agitat festos, fususque per herbam, 
 
 Ignis ubi in medio et socii cratera coronant, 
 
 Te, libans, Lenaee, vocat, pecorisque magistris 
 
 Velocis jaculi certamina ponit in ulmo, 530 
 
 Corporaque agresti nudant praedura palaestrae. 
 
 Hanc olim veteres vitam coluere Sabini, 
 
 Hanc Remus et fi:ater, sic fortis Etruria crevit 
 
 •Scilicet, et rerum facta est pulcherrima Roma, 
 
 Septemque una sibi muro circumdedit arces. sss 
 
 Ante etiam sceptrum Dictaei regis, et ante 
 
 Impia quam caesis gens est epulata juvencis, 
 
 Aureus hanc vitam in terris Saturnus agebat : 
 
 Necdum etiam audierant inflari classica, necdum 
 
 Impositos duris crepitare incudibus enses. 540 
 
 Sed nos immensum spatiis confecimus aequor, 
 Et jam tempus equum fumantia solvere colla. 
 
p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 AENEIS. 
 
 LIBER I. 
 
 Arma virumque cano, Trojae qui primus ab oris 
 Italiam, fato profugus, Lavinaque venit 
 Litora, multum ille et terris jactatus et alto 
 Vi superum, saevae memorem Junonis ob iram, 
 Multa quoque et bello passus, dum conderet urbem, 
 Inferretque deos Latio, genus unde Latinum 
 Albanique patres atque altae moenia Romae. 
 
 Musa, mihi caussas memora, quo numine laeso, 
 Quidve dolens, regina deum tot volvere casus 
 Insignem pietate virum, tot adire labores 
 Impulerit. Tantaene animis coelestibus irae ? 
 
 Urbs antiqua fuit, Tyrii tenuere coloni, 
 Karthago, Italiam contra Tiberinaque longe 
 Ostia, dives opum studiisque asperrima belli ; 
 Quam Juno fertur terris magis omnibus unam 
 Posthabita coluisse Samo ; hie illius arma, 
 Hie currus fuit ; hoc regnum dea gentibus esse, 
 Si qua fata sinant, jam tum tenditque foVetque. 
 Progeniem sed enim Trojano a sanguine duci 
 Audierat, Tyrias olim quae verteret arces ; 
 Hinc populum late regem belloque sup^bum 
 Venturum exscidio Libyae : sic volvere Parcas. 
 Id metuens veterisque memor Saturnia belli, 
 Prima quod ad Trojam pro caris gesserat Argis — 
 
114 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Necdum etiam caussae irarum saevique dolores 25 
 
 Exciderant animo : manet alta mente repostum 
 
 Judicium Paridis spretaeque injuria formae, 
 
 Et genus invisum, et rapti Ganymedis honores ; 
 
 His accensa super jactatos aequore toto 
 
 Troas reliquias Danaum atque immitis Achilli, 30 
 
 Arcebat longe Latio, multosque per annos ^ . 
 
 Errabant, acti fatis, maria omnia circum. 
 
 Tantae molis erat Romanam condere gentem. 
 
 Vix e conspectu Siculae telliiris in altum 
 Vela dabant laeti, et spumas salis aere ruebant, 35 
 
 Quum Juno, aeternum servans sub pectore vulnus, 
 Haec secum : Mene incepto desistere victam, 
 Nee posse Italia Teucrorum avertere regem ? 
 Quippe vetor fatis. Pallasne exurere classem 
 Argivum atque ipsos potuit submergere ponto, 40 
 
 Unius ob noxam et furias Ajacis Oilei ? 
 Ipsa, Jovis rapidum jaculata e nubibus ignem, 
 Disjecitque rates evertitque aequora ventis, 
 Ilium exspirantem transfixo pectore flammas 
 Turbine corripuit scopuloque infixit acuto ; 4S 
 
 Ast ego, quae divum incedo regina, Jovisque 
 Et soror et corfjux, una cum gente tot annos 
 Bella gero. Et quisquam numen Junonis adorat 
 Praeterea, aut supplex aris imponit honorem ? 
 
 Talia flammato secum dea corde volutans 5° 
 
 Nimborum in patriam, loca feta furentibus austris, 
 Aeoliam venit. Hie vasto rex Aeolus antro 
 Luctantes ventos tempestatesque sonoras 
 Imperio premit ac'vinclis et carcere frenat. 
 Illi indignantes magno cum murmure montis 55 
 
 Circum claustra fremunt ; celsa sedet Aeolus area 
 Sceptra tenens, mollitque animos et temperat iras ; 
 Ni faciat, maria ac terras coelumque profundum 
 Quippe ferant rapidi secum verrantque per auras. 
 Sed pater omnipotens speluncis abdidit atris, 60 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 11 5 
 
 Hoc metuens, molemque et montes insuper altos 
 Imposuit, regemque dedit, qui foedere certo 
 Et premere et laxas sciret dare jussus habenas. 
 Ad quem turn Juno supplex his vocibus usa est : 
 
 Aeole, namque tibi divum pater atque hominum rex 65 
 Et mulcere dedit fluctus et tollere vento, 
 Gens inimica mihi Tyrrhenum navigat aequor, 
 Ilium in Italian! portans victosque Penates : 
 Incute vim ventis submersasque obrue puppes, 
 Aut age diversos et disjice corpora ponto. 70 
 
 Sunt mihi bis septem praestanti corpore Nymphae, 
 Quarum quae forma pulcherrima Deiopea, 
 Connubio jungam stabili propriamque dicabo, 
 Omnes ut tecum meritis pro talibus annos 
 Exigat et pulchra faciat te prole parentem. 7S 
 
 Aeolus haec contra : Tuus, o regina, quid optes, 
 Explorare labor ; rnihi jussa capessere fas est. 
 Tu mihi, quodcumque hoc regni, tu sceptra Jovemque 
 Concilias, tu das epulis accumbere divum, 
 Nimborumque facis tempestatumque potentem. 80 
 
 Haec ubi dicta, cavum conversa cuspide montem 
 Impulit in latus : ac venti, velut agmine facto. 
 Qua data porta, ruunt et terras turbine perflant. 
 Incubuere mari, totumque a sedibus imis 
 Una Eurusque Notusque ruunt creberque procellis 85 
 
 Africus, et vastos volvunt ad litora fluctus. 
 Insequitur clamorque virum stridorque rudentum. 
 Eripiunt subito nubes coelumque diemque 
 Teucrorum ex oculis ; ponto nox incubat atra. 
 Intonuere poli, et crebris micat ignibus aether, 90 
 
 Praesentemque viris intentant omnia mortem. 
 Extemplo Aeneae solvuntur frigore membra ; 
 Ingemit, et dupHces tendens ad sidera palmas 
 Talia voce refert : O terque quaterque beati, 
 Quis ante ora patrum Trojae sub moenibus altis 9S 
 
 Contigit oppetere ! o Danaum fortissime gentis 
 
Il6 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Tydide ! mene Iliacis occumbere campis 
 Non potuisse tuaque animam banc effundere dextra, 
 Saevus ubi Aeacidae telo jacet Hector, ubi ingens 
 Sarpedon, ubi tot Simois correpta sub undis 
 Scuta virum galeasque et fortia corpora volvit ? 
 
 Talia jactanti stridens Aquilone procella 
 Velum adversa ferit, fluctusque ad sidera tollit. 
 Franguntur remi ; turn prora avertit, et undis 
 Dat latus ; insequitur cumulo praeruptus aquae mons. 
 Hi summo in fluctu pendent ; his unda dehiscens 
 Terram inter fluctus aperit ; furit aestus arenis. 
 Tres Notus abreptas in saxa latentia torquet — 
 Saxa vocant Itali mediis quae in fluctibus Aras — 
 Dorsum immane mari summo ; tres Eurus ab alto 
 In brevia et Syrtes urguet — miserabile visu — 
 Illiditque vadis atque aggere cingit arenae. 
 U»am, quae Lycios fidumque vehebat Oronten, 
 Ipsius ante oculos ingens a vertice pontus 
 In puppim ferit : excutitur pronusque magister 
 Volvitur in caput ; ast illam ter fluctus ibidem 
 Torquet agens circum, et rapidus vorat aequore vertex. 
 Apparent rari nantes in gurgite vasto, 
 Arma virum, tabulaeque, et Troia gaza per undas. 
 Jam validam Ilionei navem, jam fortis Achatae, 
 Et qua vectus Abas, et qua grandaevus Aletes, 
 Vicit hiems ; laxis laterum compagibus omnes 
 Accipiunt inimicum imbrem, rimisque fatiscunt. 
 
 Interea magno misceri murmure pontum, 
 Emissamque hiemem sensit Neptunus et imis 
 Stagna refusa vadis, graviter commotus : et alto 
 Prospiciens, summa placidum caput extulit unda. 
 Disjectam Aeneae toto videt aequore classem, 
 Fluctibus oppressos Troas coelique ruina, 
 Nee latuere doli fratrem Junonis et irae. 
 Eurum ad se Zephyrumque vocat, dehinc talia fatur : 
 
 Tantane vos generis tenuit fiducia vestri } 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. II7 
 
 Jam coelum terramque meo sine numine, Venti, 
 Miscere, et tantas audetis tollere moles ? 
 Quos ego — ! Sed motos praestat componere fluctus. 135 
 Post mihi non simili poena commissa luetis. 
 Maturate fugam, regique haec dicite vestro : 
 Non illi imperium pelagi saevumque tridentem, 
 Sed mihi sorte datum. Tenet ille immania saxa, 
 Vestras, Eure, domos ; ilia se jactet in aula 140 
 
 Aeolus, et clauso ventorum carcere regnet. j 
 ~ Sic ait, et dicto citius tumida aequora placat, 
 Collectasque fugat nubes solemque reducit. 
 Cymothoe simul et Triton adnixus acuto 
 Detrudunt naves scopulo ; levat ipse tridenti ; 14s 
 
 Et vastas aperit Syrtes, et temperat aequor, 
 Atque rotis summas levibus perlabitur undas. 
 Ac veluti magno in populo quum saepe coorta est 
 Seditio, saevitque animis ignobile vulgus, 
 Jamque faces et saxa volant — furor arma ministrat — 150 
 Tum, pietate gravem ac meritis si forte virum quem 
 Conspexere, silent arrectisque auribus adstanf ; 
 Ille regit dictis animos, et pectora mulcet : 
 Sic cunctus pelagi cecidit fragor, aequora postquam 
 Prospiciens genitor coeloque invectus aperto iss 
 
 Flectit equos curruque volans dat lora secundo. 
 Defessi Aeneadae, quae proxima litora, cursu 
 .Contendunt petere, et Libyae vertuntur ad oras. 
 Est in secessu longo locus : insula portum 
 Efficit objectu laterum, quibus omnis ab alto 160 
 
 Frangitur inque sinus scindit sese unda reductos ; 
 Hinc atque hinc vastae rupes geminique minantur 
 In coelum scopuli, quorum sub vertice late 
 Aequora tuta silent ; tum silvis scena coruscis 
 Desuper horrentique atrum nemus imminet umbra ; 165 
 Fronte sub adversa scopulis pendentibus antrum, 
 Intus aquae dulces vivoque sedilia saxo, 
 Nympharum domus : hie fessas non vincula naves 
 
Il8 ■ p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Ulla tenent, unco non alligat ancora morsu. 
 
 Hue septem Aeneas collectis navibus omni 170 
 
 Ex numero subit ; ac magno telluris amore 
 
 Egressi optata potiuntur Troes arena 
 
 Et sale tabentes artus in litore ponunt. 
 
 Ac primum silici scintillam excudit Achates 
 
 Succepitque ignem foliis atque arida circum 17s 
 
 Nutrimenta dedit rapuitque in fomite flammam. 
 
 Turn Cererem corruptam undis Cerealiaque arma 
 
 Expediunt fessi rerum, frugesque receptas 
 
 Et torrere parant flammis et frangere saxo. 
 
 Aeneas scopulum interea conscendit et omnem 180 
 
 Prospectum late pelago petit, Anthea si quem 
 Jactatum vento videat Phrygiasque biremes, 
 Aut Capyn, aut celsis in puppibus arma Caici. 
 Navem in conspectu nullam, tres litore cervos 
 Prospicit errantes ; hos tota armenta sequuntur 185 
 
 A tergo, et longum per valles pascitur agfnen. 
 Constitit hie, arcumque manu celeresque sagittas 
 Corripuit, fidus quae tela gerebat Achates, 
 Ductoresque ipsos primum, capita alta ferentes 
 Cornibus arboreis, sternit, tum vulgus, et omnem 190 
 
 Miscet agens telis nemo^a inter frondea turbam ; 
 Nee prius absistit, quam septem ingentia victor 
 Corpora fundat humi et numerum cum navibus aequet. 
 Hinc portum petit, et socios partitur in omnes. 
 Vina bonus quae deinde cadis onerarat Acestes 195 
 
 Litore Trinacrio dederatque abeuntibus heros, 
 Dividit, et dictis maerentia pectora mulcet : 
 w*^ O socii, — neque enim ignari sumus ante malorum — 
 O passi graviora, dabit deus his quoque finem. 
 Vos et Scyllaeam rabiem penitiisque sonantes 200 
 
 Accestis scopulos, vos et Cyclopia saxa 
 Expert! : revocate animos, maestumque timorem 
 Mittite : forsan et haec olim meminisse juvabit. 
 Per varies casus, per tot discrimina rerum 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. II9 
 
 Tendimus in Latium, sedes ubi fata quietas 205 
 
 Ostendunt ; illic fas regna resurgere Trojae. 
 Durate, et vosmet rebus servate secundis. 
 
 Talia voce refert, curisque ingentibus aeger 
 Spem vultu simulat, premit altum corde dolorem. 
 Illi se praedae accingunt dapibusque futuris : 210 
 
 Tergora deripiunt costis et viscera nudant; 
 Pars in frusta secant veribusque trementia figunt ; 
 Litore aena locant alii, flammasque ministrant. 
 Turn victu revocant vires, fusique per herb^m 
 Implentur veteris Bacchi pinguisque ferinae. 215 
 
 Postquam exempta fames epulis mensaeque remotae, 
 Amissos longo socios sermone requirunt, 
 Spemque metumque inter dubii, seu vivere credant, 
 Sive extrema pati nee jam exaudire vocatos. 
 Praecipue pius Aeneas nunc acris Oronti, 220 
 
 Nunc Amyci casum gemit et crudelia secum 
 Fata Lyci, fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cloanthum. 
 
 Et jam finis erat, quum Juppiter aethere summo 
 Despiciens mare velivolum terrasque jacentes 
 Litoraque et latos populos, sic vertice coeli 225 
 
 Constitit et Libyae defixit lumina regnis. 
 Atque ilium tales jactantem pectore curas 
 Tristior et lacrimis oculos suffusa nitentes 
 Alloquitur Venus : O qui res hominumque deumque 
 Aeternis regis imperils, et fulmine terres, 230 
 
 Quid mens Aeneas in te committere tantum, 
 Quid Troes potuere, quibus, tot funera passis, 
 Cunctus ob Italiam terrarum clauditur orbis ? 
 Certe hinc Romanos olim, volventibus annis, 
 Hinc fore ductores, revocato a sanguine Teucri, 235 
 
 Qui mare, qui terras omni ditione tenerent, 
 Pollicitus, quae te, genitor, sententia vertit ? 
 Hoc equidem occasum Trojae tristesque ruinas 
 Solabar, fatis contraria fata rependens ; 
 Nunc eadem fortuna viros tot casibus actos 24° 
 
I20 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Insequitur. Quern das finem, rex magne, laborum ? 
 
 Antenor potuit, mediis elapsus Achivis, 
 
 Illyricos penetrare sinus atque intima tutus 
 
 Regna Liburnorum, et fontem superare Timavi, 
 
 Unde per ora novem vasto cum murmure mentis 245 
 
 It mare proruptum et pelago premit arva sonanti. 
 
 Hie tamen ille urbem Patavi sedesque locavit 
 
 Teucrorum, et genti nomen dedit armaque fixit 
 
 Troia, nunc placida compostus pace quiescit : 
 
 Nos tua progenies, coeli quibus adnuis arcem, 250 
 
 Navibus — infandum ! — amissis, unius ob iram 
 
 Prodimur atque Italis longe disjungimur oris. 
 
 Hie pietatis honos ? sic nos in sceptra reponis ? 
 
 OUi subridens hominum sator atque deorum 
 Vultu, quo coelum tempestatesque serenat, 255 
 
 Oscula libavit natae, dehinc talia fatur : 
 Parce metu, Cytherea, manent immota tuorum 
 Fata tibi : cernes urbem et promissa Lavini 
 Moenia, sublimemque feres ad sidera coeli 
 Magnanimum Aenean ; neque me sententia vertit. 260 
 
 Hie tibi — fabor enim, quando haec te cura remordet, 
 Longius et volvens fatorum arcana movebo — 
 Bellum ingens geret Italia populosque feroces 
 Contundet, moresque viris et moenia ponet, 
 Tertia dum Latio regnantem viderit aestas, 265 
 
 Ternaque transierint Rutulis hiberna subactis. 
 At puer Ascanius, cui nunc cognomen lulo 
 Additur, — Ilus erat, dum res stetit Ilia regno — 
 Triginta magnos volvendis mensibus orbes 
 Imperio explebit, regnumque ab sede Lavini 27® 
 
 Transferet, et longam multa vi muniet Albam. 
 Hie jam ter centum totos regnabitur annos 
 Gente sub Hectorea, donee regina sacerdos 
 Marte gravis gemiriam partu dabit Ilia prolem. 
 Inde lupae fulvo nutricis tegmine laetus ' 275 
 
 Romulus excipiet gentem, et Mavortia condet 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 121 
 
 Moenia Romanosque suo de nomine dicet. 
 
 His ego nee metas rerum nee tempora pono ; 
 
 Imperium sine fine dedi. Quin aspera Juno, 
 
 Quae mare nunc terrasque metu coelumque fatigat, 280 
 
 Consilia in melius referet, mecumque fovebit 
 
 Romanos, rerum dominos, gentemque togatam. 
 
 Sic placitum. Veniet lustris labentibus aetas, 
 
 Quum domus Assaraci Phthiam clarasque Mycenas 
 
 Servitio premet ac victis dominabitur Argis. 285 
 
 Nascetur pulchra Trojanus origine Caesar, 
 
 Imperium Oceano, famam qui terminet astris, 
 
 Julius, a magno demissum nomen lulo. 
 
 Hunc tu olim coelo, spoliis Orientis onustura, 
 
 Accipies secura ; vocabitur hie quoque votis. 290 
 
 Aspera tum positis mitescent secula bellis ; 
 
 Cana Fides, et Vesta, Remo cum fratre Quirinus, 
 
 Jura dabunt ; dirae, ferro et compagibus artis 
 
 Claudentur Belli portae ; Furor impius intus 
 
 Saeva sedens super arma et centum vinctus aenis 295 
 
 Post tergum nodis fremet horridus ore cruento. 
 
 Haec ait, et Maia genitum demittit ab alto, 
 Ut terrae, utque novae pateant Karthaginis arces 
 Hospitio Teucris, ne fati nescia Dido 
 Finibus arceret. Volat ille per aera magnum 300 
 
 Remigio alarum, ac Libyae citus adstitit oyi^qj^ • 
 Et jam jussa facit, ponuntque ferocia Poeni 
 Corda volente deo ; in primis regina quietum 
 Accipit in Teucros animum mentemque benignam. 
 
 At plus Aeneas, per noctem plurima volvens, 305 
 
 Ut primum lux alma data est, exire locosque 
 Explorare novos, quas vento accesserit oras, 
 Qui teneant, nam inculta videt, hominesne feraene, 
 Quaerere constituit, sociisque exacta referre. 
 Classem in convexo nemorum sub rupe cavata 310 
 
 Arboribus clausam circum atque horrentibus umbris 
 Occulit ; ipse uno graditur comitatus Achate, 
 
122 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro. 
 
 Cui mater media sese tulit obvia silva, 
 
 Virginis os habitumque gerens et virginis arma, 315 
 
 Spartanae, vel qualis equos Threissa fatigat 
 
 Harpalyce volucremque fuga praevertitur Hebrum. 
 
 Namque humeris de more habilem suspenderat arcum 
 
 Venatrix, dederatque comam diffundere ventis, 
 
 Nuda genu, nodoque sinus collecta fluentes. 330 
 
 Ac prior, Heus, inquit, juvenes, monstrate, mearum 
 
 Vidistis si quam hie errantem forte sororum, 
 
 Succinctam pharetra et maculosae tegmine lyncis, 
 
 Aut spumantis apri cursum clamore prementem. 
 
 Sic Venus ; et Veneris contra sic filius orsus : 32s 
 
 Nulla tuarum audita mihi neque visa sororum, 
 O — quam te memorem, virgo ? namque baud tibi vultus 
 Mortalis, nee vox hominem sonat : o, dea certe ; 
 An Phoebi soror ? an Nympharum sanguinis una ? 
 Sis felix, nostrumque leves, quaecumque, laborem, 330 
 
 Et, quo sub coelo tandem, quibus orbis in oris 
 Jactemur, doceas : ignari hominumque locorumque 
 Erramus, vento hue vastis et fluctibus acti : 
 Multa tibi ante aras nostra cadet hostia dextra. 
 
 Turn Venus : Haud equidem tali me dignor honore ; 335 
 Virginibus Tyriis mos est gestare pharetram, 
 Purpureoque alte suras vincire cothurno. 
 Punica regna vides, Tyrios et Agenoris urbem ; 
 Sed fines Libyci, genus intractabile bello. 
 Imperium Dido Tyria regit urbe profecta, 340 
 
 Germanum fugiens. Longa est injuria, longae 
 Ambages ; sed summa sequar fastigia rerum. 
 Huic conjux Sychaeus erat, ditissimus agri 
 Phoenicum, et magno miserae dilectus amore, 
 Cui pater intactam dederat, primisque jugarat 345 
 
 Ominibus. Sed regna Tyri .germanus habebat 
 Pygmalion, scelere ante alios immanior omnes. 
 Quos inter medius venit furor. lUe Sychaeum 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 1 23 
 
 Impius ante aras atque auri caecus amore 
 
 Clam ferro incautum superat, securus amorum 350 
 
 Germanae ; factum que diu celavit, et aegram, 
 
 Multa malus simulans, vana spe lusit amantem. 
 
 Ipsa sed in somnis inhumati venit imago 
 
 Conjugis, ora modis attollens pallida miris ; 
 
 Crudeles aras trajectaque pectora ferro 3ss 
 
 Nudavit, caecumque domus scelus omne retexit. 
 
 Turn celerare fugam patriaque excedere suadet, 
 
 Auxiliumque viae veteres tellure recludit 
 
 Thesauros, ignotum argenti pondus et auri. 
 
 His commota fugam Dido sociosque parabat. 360 
 
 Conveniunt, quibus aut odium crudele tyranni 
 
 Aut metus acer erat ; naves, quae forte paratae, 
 
 Corripiunt, onerantque auro ; portantur avari 
 
 Pygmalionis opes pelago ; dux femina facti. 
 
 Devenere locos, ubi nunc ingentia cernis 3^5 
 
 Moenia surgentemque novae Karthaginis arcem, 
 
 Mercatique solum, facti de nomine Byrsam, 
 
 Taurino quantum possent circumdare tergo. 
 
 Sed vos qui tandem, quibus aut venistis ab oris, 
 
 Quove tenetis iter ? Quaerenti talibus ille 370 
 
 Suspirans imoque trahens a pectore vocem : 
 
 O dea, si prima repetens ab origine pergam, 
 Et vacet annales nostrorum audire laborum. 
 Ante diem clauso componat Vesper Olympo. 
 Nos Troja antiqua, si vestras forte per aures 375 
 
 Trojae nomen iit, di versa per aequora vectos 
 Forte sua Libycis tempestas appulit oris. 
 Sum pius Aeneas, raptos qui ex hoste Penates 
 Classe veho mecum, fama super aethera notus. 
 Italiam quaero patriam et genus ab Jove summo. 380 
 
 Bis denis Phrygium conscendi navibus aequor, 
 Matre dea monstrante viam, data fata secutus ; 
 Vix septem convulsae undis Euroque supersunt. 
 Ipse ignotus, egens, Libyae deserta peragro, 
 
124 P* VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Europa atque Asia pulsus. Nee plura querentem 38s 
 
 Passa Venus medio sic interfata dolore est : 
 
 Quisquis es, baud, credo, invisus coelestibus auras 
 Vitales carpis, Tyriam qui adveneris urbem. 
 Perge modo, atque hinc te reginae ad limina perfer. 
 Namque tibi reduces socios classemque relatam 3Q0 
 
 Nuntio et in tutum versis aquilonibus actam, 
 Ni frustra augurium vani docuere parentes. 
 Adspice bis senos laetantes agmine cycnos, 
 Aetheria quos lapsa plaga Jovis ales aperto 
 Turbabat coelo ; nunc terras ordine longo 395 
 
 Aut capere aut captas jam despectare videntur : 
 Ut reduces illi ludunt stridentibus alis, 
 Et coetu cinxere polum, cantusque dedere, 
 Haud aliter puppesque tuae pubesque tuorum 
 Aut portum tenet, aut pleno subit ostia velo. 400 
 
 Perge modo, et, qua te ducit via, dirige gressum. 
 
 Dixit, et avertens rosea cervice refulsit, 
 Ambrosiaeque comae divinum vertice odorem 
 Spiravere, pedes vestis defluxit ad imos, 
 Et vera incessu patuit dea. Ille ubi matrem 405 
 
 Agnovit, tali fugientem est voce secutus : 
 Quid natum toties, crudelis tu quoque, falsis 
 Ludis imaginibus ? cur dextrae jungere dextram 
 Non datur ac veras audire et reddere voces ? 
 Talibus incusat, gressumque ad moenia tendit. 410 
 
 At Venus obscuro gradientes acre saepsit, 
 Et multo nebulae circum dea fudit amictu, 
 Cernere ne quis eos, neu quis contingere posset, 
 Molirive moram, aut veniendi poscere caussas. 
 Ipsa Paphum sublimis abit, sedesque revisit 415 
 
 Laeta suas, ubi templum illi, centumque Sabaeo 
 Ture calent arae sertisque recentibus halant. 
 
 Corripuere viam interea, qua semita monstrat. 
 Jamque ascendebant coUem, qui plurimus urbi 
 Imminet adversasque adspectat desuper arces. 42c 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 1 25 
 
 Miratur molem Aeneas, magalia quondam, 
 
 Miratur portas strepitumque et strata viarum. 
 
 Instant ardentes Tyrii, pars ducere muros 
 
 Molirique arcem et manibus subvolvere saxa, 
 
 Pars optare locum tecto et concludere sulco ; 425 
 
 Jura magistratusque legunt sanctumque senatum ; 
 
 Hie portus alii effodiunt : hie alta theatri 
 
 Fundamenta locant alii, immanesque columnas 
 
 Rupibus excidunt, scenis decora alta futuris. . 
 
 Qualis apes aestate nova per florea rura 430 
 
 Exercet sub sole labor, quum gentis adultos 
 
 Educunt fetus, aut quum liquentia mella 
 
 Stipant et dulci distendunt nectare cellas, 
 
 Aut onera accipiunt venientum, aut agmine facto 
 
 Ignavum fucos pecus a praesepibus arcent : 435 
 
 Ferv-et opus, redolentque thymo fragrantia mella. 
 
 O fortunati, quorum jam moenia surgunt ! 
 
 Aeneas ait, et fastigia suspicit urbis. 
 
 Infert se saeptus nebula — mirabile dictu — 
 
 Per medios, miscetque viris, neque cernitur uUL 440 
 
 Lucus in urbe fuit media, laetissimus umbrae, 
 Quo primum jactati undis et turbine Poeni 
 Effodere loco signum, quod regia Juno 
 Monstrarat, caput acris equi : sic nam fore bello 
 Egregiam et facilem victu per saecula gentem. 445 
 
 Hie templum Junoni ingens Sidonia Dido 
 Condebat, donis opulentum et numine divae, 
 Aerea cui gradibus surgebant limina nexaeque 
 Aere trabes, foribus cardo stridebat aenis. 
 Hoc primum in luco nova res oblata timorem 450 
 
 Leniit, hie primum Aeneas sperare salutem 
 Ausus et afflictis melius confidere rebus. 
 Namque sub ingenti lustrat dum singula templo, 
 Reginam opperiens, dum, quae Fortuna sit urbi, 
 Artificumque manus inter se operumque laborem 4ss 
 
 Miratur, videt Iliacas ex ordine pugnas 
 
126 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Bellaque jam fama totum vulgata per orbem, 
 
 Atridas, Priamumque, et saevum ambobus Achillen. 
 
 Constitit, et lacrimans, Quis jam locus, inquit, Achate, 
 
 Quae regio in terris nostri non plena laboris ? 460 
 
 En Priamus. Sunt hie etiam sua praemia laudi ; 
 
 Sunt lacrimae rerum et mentem mortalia tangunt. 
 
 Solve metus ; feret haec aliquam tibi fama salutem. 
 
 Sic ait, atque animum pictura pascit inani, 
 
 Multa gemens, largoque humectat flumine vultum. 465 
 
 Namque videbat, uti bellantes Pergama circum 
 
 Hac fugerent Graii, premeret Trojana juventus, 
 
 Hac Phryges, instaret curru cristatus Achilles. 
 
 Nee procul hinc Rhesi niveis tentoria velis 
 
 Agnoscit lacrimans, primo quae prodita somno 470 
 
 Tydides multa vastabat caede cruentus, 
 
 Ardentesque avertit equos in castra, prius quam 
 
 Pabula gustassent Trojae Xanthumque bibissent. 
 
 Parte alia fugiens amissis Troilus armis, 
 
 Infelix puer atque impar congressus Achilli, 47s 
 
 Fertur equis, curruque haeret resupinus inani, 
 
 Lora tenens tamen ; huic cervixque comaeque trahuntur 
 
 Per terram, et versa pulvis inscribitur hasta. 
 
 Interea ad templum non aequae Palladis ibant 
 
 Crinibus Iliades passis peplumque ferebant, 480 
 
 Suppliciter tristes et tunsae pectora palmis ; 
 
 Diva solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat. 
 
 Ter circum Iliacos raptaverat Hectora muros, 
 
 Exanimumque auro corpus vendebat Achilles. 
 
 Tum vero ingentem gemitum dat pectore ab imo, 48s 
 
 Ut spolia, ut currus, utque ipsum corpus amici, 
 
 Tendentemque manus Priamum conspexit inermes. 
 
 Se quoque principibus permixtum agnovit Achivis, 
 
 Eoasque acies et nigri Memnonis arma. 
 
 Ducit Amazonidum lunatis agmina peltis 490 
 
 Penthesilea furens, mediisque in milibus ardet, 
 
 Aurea subnectens exsertae cingula mammae, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. I27 
 
 Bellatrix, audetque viris concurrere virgo. 
 
 Haec dum Dardanio Aeneae miranda videntur, 
 Dum stupet, obtutuque haeret defixus in uno, 49S 
 
 Regina ad templum, forma pulcherrima Dido, 
 Incessit, magna juvenum stipante caterva. 
 Qualis in Eurotae ripis aut per juga Cynthi 
 Exercet Diana chores, quam mille secutae 
 Hinc atque hinc glomerantur Oreades ; ilia pharetram 500 
 Fert humero, gradiensque deas supereminet omnes j 
 Latonae taciturn pertentant gaudia pectus : 
 Talis erat Dido, talem se laeta ferebat 
 Per medios, instans operi regnisque futuris. 
 Turn foribus divae, media testudine templi, 505 
 
 Saepta armis, solioque alte subnixa resedit. 
 Jura dabat legesque viris, operumque laborem 
 Partibus aequabat justis, aut sorte trahebat : 
 Quum subito Aeneas concursu accedere magno 
 Anthea Sergestumque videt fortemque Cloanthum, 510 
 
 Teucrorumque alios, ater quos aequore turbo 
 Dispulerat penitusque alias avexerat oras. 
 Obstupuit simul ipse simul perculsus Achates 
 Laetitiaque metuque ; avidi conjungere dextras 
 Ardebant ; sed res animos incognita turbat. 515 
 
 Dissimulant, et nube cava speculantur amicti, 
 Quae fortuna viris, classem quo litore linquant, 
 Quid veniant ; cunctis nam lecti navibus ibant, 
 Orantes veniam, et templum clamore petebant. 
 
 Postquam introgressi et coram data copiafandi, sac 
 
 Maximus Ilioneus placido sic pectore coepit : 
 O Regina, novam cui condere Juppiter urbem 
 Justitiaque dedit gentes frenare superbas, 
 Troes te miseri, ventis maria omnia vecti, 
 Oramus, prohibe infandos a navibus ignes, S2> 
 
 Parce pio generi, et propius res adspice nostras. 
 Non nos aut ferro Libycos populare Penates 
 Venimiis, aut raptas ad litora vertere praedas ; 
 
128 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Non ea vis animo, nee tanta superbia victis. 
 
 Est locus, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt, . 530. 
 
 Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glaebae ; 
 
 Oenotri coluere viri ; nunc fama, minores 
 
 Italiam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem. 
 
 Hie eursus fuit : 
 
 Quum subito adsurgens fluetu nimbosus Orion 535 
 
 In vada caeca tulit, penitusque procacibus austris 
 
 Perque undas, superante salo, perque invia saxa 
 
 Dispulit ; hue pauci vestris adnavimus oris. 
 
 Quod genus hoc hominum? quaeve hunc tarn barbara morem 
 
 Permit tit patria ? hospitio prohibemur arenae ; 540 
 
 Bella cient, primaque vetant eonsistere terra. 
 
 Si genus humanum et mortalia temnitis arma, 
 
 At sperate deos memores fandi atque nefandi. 
 
 Rex erat Aeneas nobis, quo justior alter, 
 
 Nee pietate fuit nee bello major et armis. S4S 
 
 Quem si fata virum servant, si vescitur aura 
 
 Aetheria, neque adhue erudelibus oceubat umbris, 
 
 Non metus ; officio nee te certasse priorem 
 
 Poeniteat. Sunt et Siculis regionibus urbes 
 
 Armaque,Trojanoque a sanguine clarus Acestes. 550 
 
 Quassatam ventis liceat subducere classem, 
 
 Et silvis aptare trabes et stringere remos. 
 
 Si datur Italiam, sociis et rege recepto, 
 
 Tendere, ut Italiam laeti Latiumque petamus. 
 
 Sin absumpta salus, et te, pater optime Teuerum, 555 
 
 Pontus habet Libyae, nee spes jam restat luli, 
 
 At freta Sicaniae saltem sedesque paratas, 
 
 Unde hue adveeti, regemque petamus Acesten. 
 
 Talibus Ilioneus ; cuncti simul ore fremebant 
 
 Dardanidae. 560 
 
 Tum breviter Dido, vultum demissa, profatur : 
 Solvite corde metum, Teug-i, secludite euras. 
 Res dura et regni novitas me talia cogunt 
 Moliri, et late fines custode tueri. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 1 29 
 
 Quis genus Aeneadum, quis Trojae nesciat urbem, 56s 
 
 Virtutesque virosque, aut tanti incendia belli ? 
 
 Non obtunsa adeo gestamus pectora Poeni, 
 
 Nee tarn aversus equos Tyria Sol jungit ab urbe. 
 
 Seu vos Hesperiam magnam Saturniaque arva, 
 
 Sive Erycis fines regemque optatis Acesten, 570 
 
 Auxilio tutos dimittam, opibusque juvabo. 
 
 Vultis et his mecum pariter considere regnis ? 
 
 Urbem quam statuo, vestra est ; subducite naves ; 
 
 Tros Tyriusque mihi nullo discrimine agetur. 
 
 Atque utinam rex ipse Noto compulsus eodem sis 
 
 Afforet Aeneas ! Equidem per litora certos 
 
 Dimittam et Libyae lustrare extrema jubebo, 
 
 Si quibus ejectus silvis aut urbibus errat. 
 
 His animum arrecti dictis et fortis Achates 
 Et pater Aeneas jamdudum erumpere nubem 583 
 
 Ardebant. Prior Aenean compellat Achates : 
 Nate dea, quae nunc animo sententia surgit ? 
 Omnia tuta vides, classem sociosque receptos. 
 Unus abest, medio in fluctu quem vidimus ipsi 
 Submersum ; dictis respondent cetera matris. 585 
 
 Vix ea fatus erat, quum circumfusa repente 
 Scindit se nubes et in aethera purgat apertum. 
 Restitit Aeneas claraque in luce refulsit, 
 Os humerosque deo similis ; namque ipsa decoram 
 Caesariem nato genetrix lumenque juventae 590 
 
 Purpureum et laetos oculis afflarat honores : 
 Quale manus addunt ebori decus, aut ubi flavo 
 Argentum Pariusve lapis circumdatur auro. 
 Turn sic reginam alloquitur, cunctisque repente 
 Inprovisus ait : Coram, quem quaeritis, adsum, 595 
 
 Troius Aeneas, Libycis ereptus ab undis. 
 O sola infandos Trojae miserata labores, 
 Quae nos, reliquias Danaum, terraeque marisque 
 Omnibus exhaustos jam casibus, omnium egenos, 
 Urbe, domo, socias, grates persolvere dignas • 600 
 
 9 
 
130 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Non opis est nostrae, Dido, nee quidquid ubique est 
 
 Gentis Dardaniae, magnum quae sparsa per orbem. 
 
 Di tibi, si qua pios respectant numina, si quid 
 
 Usquam justitia est et mens sibi conscia recti, 
 
 Praemia digna ferant. Quae te tarn laeta tulerunt 605 
 
 Saecula ? qui tanti talem genuere parentes ? 
 
 In freta dum fluvii current, dum montibus umbrae 
 
 Lustrabunt convexa, polus dum sidera pascet. 
 
 Semper honos nomenque tuum laudesque manebunt, 
 
 Quae me cumque vocant terrae. Sic fatus, amicum 610 
 
 Ilionea petit dextra, laevaque Serestum, 
 
 Post alios, fortemque Gyan, fortemque Cloanthum. 
 
 Obstupuit primo adspectu Sidonia Dido, 
 Casu deinde viri tanto, et sic ore loeuta est : 
 Quiste, nate dea, per tanta pericula casus 615 
 
 Insequitur ? quae vis immanibus applicat oris ? 
 Tune ille Aeneas, quem Dardanio Anchisae 
 Alma Venus Phrygii genuit Simoentis ad undam ? 
 Atque equidem Teucrum memini Sidona venire 
 Finibus expulsum patriis, nova regna petentem 620 
 
 Auxilio Beli ; genitor tum Belus opimam 
 Vastabat Cyprum, et victor ditione tenebat. 
 Tempore jam ex illo casus mihi cognitus urbis 
 Trojanae nomenque tuum regesque Pelasgi. 
 Ipse hostis Teucros insigni laude ferebat, 625 
 
 Seque ortum antiqua Teucrorum ab stirpe volebat. 
 Quare agite, o tectis, juvenes, succedite nostris. 
 Me quoque per multos similis fortuna labores 
 Jactatam hac demum voluit consistere terra. 
 Non ignara mali miseris succurrere disco. 630 
 
 Sic memorat ; simul Aenean in regia ducit 
 Tecta, simul divum templis indicit honorem. 
 Nee minus interea sociis ad litora mittit 
 Viginti tauros, magnorum horrentia centum 
 Terga suum, pingues centum cum matribus agnos, • 635 
 
 Munera laetitiamque dei. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB, I. ' 13I 
 
 At domus interior regali splendida luxu 
 
 Instruitur, mediisque parant convivia tectis : 
 
 Arte laboratae vestes ostroque superbo, 
 
 Ingens argentum mensis, caelataque in auro 640 
 
 Fortia facta patrum, series longissima rerum 
 
 Per tot ducta viros antiquae ab origine gentis. 
 
 Aeneas — neque enim patrius consistere mentem 
 Passus amor — rapidum ad naves praemittit Achaten, 
 Ascanio ferat haec, ipsumque ad moenia ducat ; 645 
 
 Omnis in Ascanio cari stat cura parentis. 
 Munera praeterea, Iliacis erepta ruinis, 
 Ferre jubet, pallam signis auroque rigentem, 
 Et circumtextum croceo velamen acantho, 
 Ornatus Argivae Helenae, quos ilia M3^cenis, 650 
 
 Pergama quum peteret inconcessosque Hymenaeos, 
 Extulerat, matris Ledae mirabile donum : 
 Praeterea sceptrum, Ilione quod gesserat olim, 
 Maxima natarum Priami, coUoque monile 
 Baccatum, et duplicem gemmis auroque coronam. 655 
 
 Haec celerans iter ad naves tendebat Achates. 
 
 At Cytherea novas artes, nova pectore versat 
 Consilia, ut faciem mutatus et ora Cupido 
 Pro dulci Ascanio veniat, donisque furentem 
 Incendat reginam, atque ossibus implicet ignem ; 660 
 
 Quippe domum timet ambiguam Tyriosque bilingues ; 
 Urit atrox Juno, et sub noctem cura recursat. 
 Ergo his aligerum dictis affatur Amorem : 
 Nate, meae vires, mea magna potentia solus, 
 Nate, patris summi qui tela Typhoia temnis, 665 
 
 Ad te confugio et supplex tua numina posco. 
 Frater ut Aeneas pelago tuus omnia circum 
 Litora jactetur odiis Junonis iniquae, 
 Nota tibi, et nostro doluisti saepe dolore. 
 Hunc Phoenissa tenet Dido blandisque moratur 670 
 
 Vocibus ; et vereor, quo se Junonia vertant 
 Hospitia ; haud tanto cessabit cardine rerum. 
 
132 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Quocirca capere ante dolis et cingere flamma 
 
 Reginam meditor, ne quo se numine mutet, 
 
 Sed magno Aeneae mecum teneatur amore. 675 
 
 Qua facere id possis, nostram nunc accipe mentem : 
 
 Regius accitu cari genitoris ad urbem 
 
 Sidoniam puer ire parat, mea maxima cura, 
 
 Dona ferens, pelago et flammis restantia Trojae ; 
 
 Hunc ego sopitum somno super alta Cythera 680 
 
 Aut super Idalium sacrata sede recondam, 
 
 Ne qua scire dolos mediusve occurrere possit. 
 
 Tu faciem illius noctem non amplius unam 
 
 Falle dolo, et notos pueri puer indue vultus, 
 
 Ut, quum te gremio accipiet laetissima Dido 685 
 
 Regales inter mensas laticemque Lyaeum, 
 
 Quum dabit amplexus atque oscula dulcia figet, 
 
 Occultum inspires ignem fallasque veneno. 
 
 Paret Amor dictis carae genetricis, et alas 
 
 Exuit, et gressu gaudens incedit luli. 690 
 
 At Venus Ascanio placidam per membra quietem 
 
 Irrigat, et fotum gremio dea tollit in altos 
 
 Idaliae lucos, ubi mollis amaracus ilium 
 
 Floribus et dulci adspirans complectitur umbra. 
 
 Jamque ibat dicto parens et dona Cupido 695 
 
 Regia portabat Tyriis, duce laetus Achate. 
 Quum venit, aulaeis jam se regina supefbis 
 Aurea composuit sponda mediamque locavit. 
 Jam pater Aeneas et jam Trojana juventus 
 Conveniunt, stratoque super discumbitur ostro. 700 
 
 Dant famuli manibus lymphas, Cereremque canistris 
 Expediunt, tonsisque ferunt mantelia villis. 
 Quinquaginta intus famulae, quibus ordine longam 
 Cura penum struere, et flammis adolere Penates ; 
 Centum aliae totidemque pares aetate ministri, 705 
 
 Qui dapibus mensas onerent et pocula ponant. 
 Nee non et Tyrii per limina laeta frequentes 
 Convenere, toris jussi discumbere pictis. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. I. 133 
 
 Mirantur dona Aeneae, mirantur lulum 
 
 Flagrantesque dei vultus simulataque verba, 7m 
 
 Pallamque et pictum croceo velamen acantho. 
 
 Praecipue infelix, pesti devota futurae, 
 
 Expleri mentem nequit ardescitque tuendo 
 
 Phoenissa, et pariter puero donisque movetur. 
 
 Ille ubi complexu Aeneae colloque pependit 715 
 
 Et magnum falsi implevit genitoris amorem, 
 
 Reginam petit. Haec oculis, haec pectore toto 
 
 Haeret et interdum gremio fovet, inscia Dido, 
 
 Insideat quantus miserae deus. At memor ille 
 
 Matris Acidaliae paulatim abolere Sychaeum 720 
 
 Incipit, et vivo tentat praevertere amore 
 
 Jam pridem resides animos desuetaque corda. 
 
 Postquam prima quies epulis, mensaeque remotae, 
 Crateras magnos statuunt et vina coronant. • 
 Fit strepitus tectis, vocemque per ampla volutant 72s 
 
 Atria ; dependent lychni laquearibus aureis 
 Incensi, et noctem flammis funalia vincunt. 
 Hie regina gravem gemmis auroque poposcit 
 Implevitque mero pateram, quam Belus et omnes 
 A Belo soliti ; turn facta silentia tectis : 730 
 
 Juppiter, hospitibus nam te dare jura loquuntur, 
 Hunc laetum Tyriisque diem Trojaque profectis 
 Esse velis, nostrosque hujus meminisse minores. 
 Adsit laetitiae Bacchus dator, et bona Juno , 
 Et vos, o, coetum, Tyrii, celebrate faventes. 735 
 
 Dixit, et in mensam laticum libavit honorem, 
 Primaque, libato, summo tenus attigit ore ; 
 Tum Bitiae dedit increpitans ; ille impiger hausit 
 Spumantem pateram, et pleno se proluit auro ; 
 Post alii proceres. Cithara crinitus lopas 740 
 
 Personat aurata, docuit quem maximus Atlas. 
 Hie canit errantem lunam solisque labores ; 
 Unde hominum genus et pecudes ; unde imber et ignes ; 
 Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones ; 
 
134 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Quid tantum Oceano properent se tinguere soles 74s 
 
 Hiberni, vel quae tardis mora noctibus obstet. 
 
 Ingeminant plausu Tyrii, Troesque sequuntur. 
 
 Nee non et vario noctem sermone trahebat 
 
 Infelix Dido, longumque bibebat amorem, 
 
 Multa super Priamo rogitans, super Hectore multa ; 750 
 
 Nunc, quibus Aurorae venisset filius armis. 
 
 Nunc, quales Diomedis equi, nunc, quantus Achilles. 
 
 Immo age, et a prima die, hospes, origine nobis 
 
 Insidias, inquit, Danaum, casusque tuorum, 
 
 Erroresque tuos ; nam te jam septima portat 755 
 
 Omnibus errantem terris et fluctibus aestas. 
 
 LIBER II. 
 
 CoNTicuERE omnes, intentique ora tenebant 
 Inde toro pater Aeneas sic orsus ab alto : 
 
 Infandum, Regina, jubes renovare dolorem, 
 Trojanas ut opes et lamentabile regnum 
 Eruerint Danai ; quaeque ipse miserrima vidi, s 
 
 Et quorum pars magna fui. Quis talia fando 
 Myrmidonum Dolopumve aut duri miles Ulixi 
 Temperet a lacrimis ? et jam nox humida coelo 
 Praecipitat, suadentque cadentia sidera somnos. 
 Sed si tantus amor casus cognoscere nostros 10 
 
 Et breviter Trojae supremum audire laborem, 
 Quamquam animus meminisse horret, luctuque refugit, 
 Incipiam. Fracti bello fatisque repulsi 
 Ductores Danaum, tot jam labentibus annis, 
 Instar montis equum divina Palladis arte is 
 
 Aedificant, sectaque intexunt abiete costas ; 
 Votum pro reditu simulant ; ea fama vagatur. 
 Hue delecta virum sortiti corpora furtim 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. ^35 
 
 Includunt caeco lateri, penitusque cavernas 
 
 Ingentes uterumque armato milite complent. 20 
 
 Est in conspectu Tenedos, notissima fama 
 Insula, dives opum, Priami dum regna manebant, 
 Nunc tantum sinus et static male fida carinis ; 
 Hue se provecti deserto in litore condunt, 
 Nos abiisse rati et vento petiisse Mycenas. 25 
 
 Ergo omnis longo solvit se Teucria luctu. 
 Panduntur portae ; juvat ire et Dorica castra 
 Desertosque videre locos litusque relictum. 
 Hie Dolopum manus, hie saevus tendebat Achilles ; 
 Classibus hie locus ; hie acie certare solebant. 30 
 
 Pars stupet innuptae donum exitiale Minervae 
 Et molem mirantur equi ; primusque Thymoetes 
 Duci intra rnuros hortatur et arce locari, 
 Sive dolo, seu jam Trojae sic fata ferebant. 
 At Capys, et quorum melior sententia menti, 3S 
 
 Aut pelago Danaum insidias suspectaque dona 
 Praecipitare jubent, subjectisque urere flammis, 
 Aut terebrare cavas uteri et tentare latebras. 
 Scinditur incertum studia in contraria vulgus. 
 
 Primus ibi ante omnes, magna comitante caterva, 40 
 Laocoon ardens summa decurrit ab arce, 
 Et procul : O miseri, quae tanta insania, cives ? 
 Creditis avectos hostes ? aut uUa putatis 
 Dona carere dolis Danaum ? sic notus Ulixes ? 
 Aut hoc inclusi ligno occultantur Achivi, 4S 
 
 Aut haec in nostros fabricata est machina mures 
 Inspectura domos venturaque desuper urbi, 
 Aut aliquis latet error ; equo ne credite, Teucri. 
 Quidquid id est, timeo Danaos et dona ferentes. 
 Sic fatus validis ingentem viribus hastam 50 
 
 In latus inque feri curvam compagibus alvum 
 Contorsit. Stetit ilia tremens, uteroque recusso 
 Insonuere cavae gemitumque dedere cavernae. 
 Et, si fata deum, si mens non laeva fuisset, 
 
136 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Impulerat ferro Argolicas foedare latebras, 55 
 
 Trojaque, nunc stares, Priamique arx alta, maneres. 
 
 Ecce, manus juvenem interea post terga revinctum 
 Pastores magno ad regem clamore trahebant 
 Dardanidae, qui se ignotum venientibus ultro, 
 Hoc ipsum ut strueret Trojamque aperiret Achivis, 60 
 
 Obtulerat, fidens animi, atque in utrumque paratus, 
 Seu versare dolos, seu certae occumbere morti. 
 Undique visendi studio Trojana juventus 
 Circumfusa ruit, certantque illudere capto. 
 Accipe nunc Danaum insidias, et crimine ab uno 65 
 
 Disce omnes. 
 
 Namque ut conspectu in medio turbatus, inermis, 
 Constitit atque oculis Phrygia agmina circumspexit : 
 Heu, quae nunc tellus, inquit, quae me aequora possunt 
 Accipere ? aut quid jam misero mihi denique restat, 70 
 
 Cui neque apud Danaos usquam locus, et super ipsi 
 Dardanidae infensi poenas cum sanguine poscunt ? 
 Quo gemitu conversi animi, compressus et omnis 
 Impetus. Hortamur fari ; quo sanguine cretus, 
 Quidve ferat, memoret, quae sit fiducia capto. 7* 
 
 [Ille haeCj deposita tandem formidine, fatur :] 
 
 Cuncta equidem tibi, Rex, fuerit quodcumque, fatebor 
 Vera, inquit ; neque me Argolica de gente negabo ; 
 Hoc primum ; nee, si miserum Fortuna Sinonem 
 Finxit, vanum etiam mendacemque improba finget. 80 
 
 Fando aliquod si forte tuas pervenit ad aures 
 Belidae nomen Palamedis et incluta fama 
 Gloria, quem falsa sub proditione Pelasgi 
 Insontem infando indicio, quia bella vetabat, 
 Demisere neci, nunc cassum lumine lugent : b> 
 
 Illi me comitem et consanguinitate propinquum 
 Pauper in arma pater primis hue misit ab annis. 
 Dum stabat regno incolumis regumque vigebat 
 Consiliis, et nos aliquod nomenque decusque 
 Gessimus. Invidia postquam pellacis Ulixi — 90 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. I37 
 
 Haud ignota loquor — superis concessit ab oris, 
 
 Afflictus vitam in tenebris luctuque trahebam, 
 
 Et casum insontis mecum indignabar amici. 
 
 Nee tacui demens, et me, fors si qua tulisset, 
 
 Si patrios umquam remeassem victor ad Argos, 9S 
 
 Promisi ultorem, et verbis odia aspera movi. 
 
 Hinc mihi prima mali labes, hinc semper Ulixes 
 
 Criminibus terrere novis, hinc spargere voces 
 
 In vulgum ambiguas, et quaerere conscius arma. 
 
 Nee requievit enim, donee Calchante ministro — 100 
 
 Sed quid ego haec autem nequidquam ingrata revolvo ? 
 
 Quidve moror, si omnes uno ordine habetis Achivos, 
 
 Idque audire sat est ? Jamdudum sumite poenas ; 
 
 Hoc Ithacus velit, et magno mercentur Atridae. 
 
 Tum vero ardemus scitari et quaerere caussas, 105 
 
 Ignari scelerum tantorum artisque Pelasgae. 
 Prosequitur pavitans, et ficto pectore fatur : 
 
 Saepe fugam Danai Troja cupiere relicta 
 Moliri et longo fessi discedere bello ; 
 Fecissentque utinam ! saepe illos aspera ponti no 
 
 Interclusit hiems, et terruit Auster euntes. 
 Praecipue, quum jam hie trabibus contextus acemis 
 Staret equus, toto sonuerunt aethere nimbi. 
 Suspensi Eur)-pylum scitantem oracula Phoebi 
 Mittimus, isque adytis haec tristia dicta reportat : ns 
 
 Sanguine placastis ventos et virgine caesa, 
 Quum primum Iliacas, Danai, venistis ad oras ; 
 Sanguine quaerendi reditus, animaque Htandum 
 Argolica. Vulgi quae vox ut venit ad aures, 
 Obstupuere animi, gehdusque per ima cucurrit 120 
 
 Ossa tremor, cui fata parent, quem poscat Apollo. 
 Hie Ithacus vatem magno Calchanta tumultu 
 Protrahit in medios ; quae sint ea numina divimi, 
 Flagitat. Et mihi jam multi crudele canebant 
 Artificis scelus, et taciti ventura videbant. 125 
 
 Bis quinos silet ille dies, tectusque recusat 
 
138 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Prodere voce sua quemquam aut opponere morti. 
 
 Vix tandem, magnis Ithaci clamoribus actus, 
 
 Composito rumpit vocem, et me destinat arae. 
 
 Adsensere omnes, et, quae sibi quisque timebat, 130 
 
 Unius in miseri exitium conversa tulere. 
 
 Jamque dies infanda aderat ; mihi sacra parari, 
 
 Et salsae fruges, et circum tempora vittae. 
 
 Eripui, fateor, leto me, et vincula rupi, 
 
 Limosoque lacu per noctem obscurus in ulva 13s 
 
 Delitui, dum vela darent, si forte dedissent. 
 
 Nee mihi jam patriam antiquam spes uUa videndi, 
 
 Nee dulces natos exoptatumque parentem ; 
 
 Quos illi fors et poenas ob nostra reposcent 
 
 Effugia, et culpam hanc miserorum morte piabunt. 140 
 
 Quod te per superos et conscia numina veri. 
 
 Per, si qua est, quae restet adhuc mortalibus usquam 
 
 Intemerata fides, oro, miserere laborum 
 
 Tantorum, miserere animi non digna ferentis. 
 
 His lacrimis vitam damus, et miserescimus ultro. 14s 
 
 Ipse viro primus manicas atque arta levari 
 Vincla jubet Priamus, dictisque ita fatur amicis : 
 Quisquis es, amissos hinc jam obliviscere Graios ; 
 Noster eris, mihique haec edissere vera roganti : 
 Quo molem hanc immanis equi statuere? quis auctor? 150 
 Quidve petunt ? quae religio ? aut quae machina belli ? 
 Dixerat. Ille, dolis instructus et arte Pelasga, 
 SustuHt exutas vinclis ad sidera palmas : 
 Vos, aeterni ignes, et non violabile vestrum 
 Testor numen, ait, vos arae ensesque nefandi, 155 
 
 Quos fugi, vittaeque deum, quas hostia gessi : 
 Fas mihi Graiorum sacrata resolvere jura. 
 Fas odisse viros, atque omnia ferre sub auras, 
 Si qua tegunt ; teneor patriae nee legibus ullis. 
 Tu modo promissis maneas, servataque serves 160 
 
 Troja fidem, si vera feram, si magna rependam. 
 
 Omnis spes Danaum et coepti fiducia belli 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 1 39 
 
 Palladis auxiliis semper stetit. Impius ex quo 
 
 Tydides sed enim scelerumque inventor Ulixes, 
 
 Fatale aggressi sacrato avellere templo 165 
 
 Palladium, caesis summae custodibus arcis, 
 
 Corripuere sacram effigiem, manibusque cruentis 
 
 Virgineas ausi divae contingere vittas, 
 
 Ex illo fluere ac retro sublapsa referri 
 
 Spes Danaum, fractae vires, aversa deae mens. 17a 
 
 Nee dubiis ea signa dedit Tritonia monstris. 
 
 Vix positum castris simulacrum : arsere coruscae 
 
 Luminibus flammae arrectis, salsusque per artus 
 
 Sudor iit, terque ipsa solo — mirabile dictu — 
 
 Emicuit, parmamque ferens hastamque trementem. 175 
 
 Extemplo tentanda fuga canit aequora Calchas, 
 
 Nee posse Argolicis exscindi Pergama telis, 
 
 Omina ni repetant Argis, numenque reducant, 
 
 Quod pelago et curvis secum avexere carinis. 
 
 Et nunc, quod patrias vento petiere Mycenas, 180 
 
 Arma deosque parant comites, pelagoque remenso 
 
 Improvisi aderunt. Ita digerit omina Calchas. 
 
 Hanc pro Palladio moniti, pro numine laeso 
 
 Effigiem statuere, nefas quae triste piaret. 
 
 Hanc tamen immensam Calchas attoUere molem 185 
 
 Roboribus textis coeloque educere jussit, 
 
 Ne recipi portis, aut duci in moenia possit, 
 
 Neu populum antiqua sub religione tueri. 
 
 Nam si vestra manus violasset dona Minervae, 
 
 Tum magnum exitium — quod di prius omen in ipsum 190 
 
 Convertant ! — Priami imperio Phrygibusque futurum ; 
 
 Sin manibus vestris vestram ascend isset in urbem, 
 
 Ultro Asiam magno Pelopea ad moenia bello 
 
 Venturam, et nostros ea fata man ere nepotes. 
 
 Talibus insidiis perjurique arte Sinonis 195 
 
 Credita res, captique dolis lacrimisque coactis, 
 Quos neque Tydides, nee Larissaeus Achilles, 
 Non anni domuere decem, non mille carinae. 
 
14© p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Hie aliud majus miseris multoque tremendum 
 Objicitur magis, atque improvida pectora turbat. 200 
 
 Laocoon, ductus Neptuno sorte sacerdos, 
 Sollemnes taurum ingentem mactabat ad aras. 
 Ecce autem gemini a Tenedo tranquilla per alta — 
 Horresco referens — immensis orbibus angues 
 Incumbunt pelago, pariterque ad litora tendunt ; 205 
 
 Pectora quorum inter fluctus arrecta jubaeque 
 Sanguineae superant undas ; pars cetera pontum 
 Pone legit sinuatque immensa volumine terga. 
 Fit sonitus spumante salo ; jamque arva tenebant, 
 Ardentesque oculos suffecti sanguine et igni, 210 
 
 Sibila lambebant linguis vibrantibus ora. 
 Diffugimus visu exsangues. Illi agmine certo 
 Laocoonta petunt ; et primum parva duorum 
 Corpora natorum serpens amplexus uterque 
 Implicat et miseros morsu depascitur artus ; 215 
 
 Post ipsum, auxilio subeuntem ac tela ferentem, 
 Corripiunt, spirisque ligant ingentibus ; et jam 
 Bis medium amplexi, bis collo squamea circum 
 Terga dati, superant capite et cervicibus altis. 
 Ille simul manibus tendit divellere nodos, aao 
 
 Perfusus sanie vittas atroque veneno, 
 Clamores simul horrendos ad sidera tollit : 
 Quales mugitus, fugit quum saucius aram 
 Taurus et incertam excussit cervice securim. 
 At gemini lapsu delubra ad summa dfacones 225 
 
 Effugiunt saevaeque petunt Tritonidis arcem, 
 Sub pedibusque deae clipeique sub orbe teguntur. 
 Tum vero tremefacta novus per pectora cunctis 
 Insinuat pavor, et scelus expendisse merentem 
 Laocoonta ferunt, sacrum qui cuspid e robur 230 
 
 Laeserit et tergo sceleratam intorserit hastam. 
 Ducendum ad sedes simulacrum orandaque divae 
 Numina conclamant. 
 Dividimus muros et moenia pandimus urbis. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. I4I 
 
 Accingunt omnes operi, pedibusque rotarum 23s 
 
 Subjiciunt lapsus, et stuppea vincula collo 
 
 Intendunt. Scandit fatalis machina muros, 
 
 Feta armis. Pueri circum innuptaeque puellae 
 
 Sacra canunt, funemque manu contingere gaudent 
 
 Ilia subit, mediaeque minans illabitur urbi. 240 
 
 patrik, o divum domus Ilium, et incluta bello 
 Moenia Dardanidum! quater ipso in limine portae 
 Substitit, atque utero sonitum quater arma dedere ; 
 Instamus tamen immemores caecique furore, 
 
 Et monstrum infelix sacrata sistimus arce. 245 
 
 Tunc etiam fatis aperit Cassandra futuris 
 Ora, dei jussu non umquam credita Teucris. 
 Nos delubra deum miseri, quibus ultimus esset 
 
 1 lie dies, festa velamus fronde per urbem. 
 
 Vertitur interea coelum et ruit oceano Nox, 250 
 
 Involvens umbra magna terramque polumque 
 Myrmidonumque dolos ; fusi per moenia Teucri 
 Conticuere ; sopor fessos complectitur artus. 
 Et jam Argiva phalanx instructis navibus ibat 
 A Tenedo, tacitae per amica silentia lunae 355 
 
 Litora nota petens, flammas quum regia puppis 
 Extulerat, fatisque deum defensus iniquis 
 Inclusos utero Danaos et pinea furtim 
 Laxat claustra Sinon. Illos patefactus ad auras 
 Reddit equus, laetique cavo se robore promunt 260 
 
 Thessandrus Sthenelusque duces et dirus Ulixes, 
 Demissum lapsi per funem, Acamasque, Thoasque, 
 Pelidesque Neoptolemus, primusque Machaon, 
 Et Menelaus, et ipse doli fabricator Epeus. 
 Invadunt urbem somno vinoque sepultam ; 265 
 
 Caeduntur vigiles, portisque patentibus omnes 
 Accipiunt socios atque agmina conscia jungunt 
 
 Tempus erat, quo prima quies mortalibus aegris 
 Incipit et dono divum gratissima serpit. 
 In somnis, ecce, ante oculos maestissimus Hector 270 
 
142 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Visus adesse mihi, largosque effundere fletus, 
 
 Raptatus bigis, ut quondam, aterque cruento 
 
 Pulvere, perque pedes trajectus lora tumentes. 
 
 Hei mihi, qualis erat ! quantum mutatus ab illo 
 
 Hectore, qui redit exuvias indutus Achilli, 275 
 
 Vel Danaum Phrygios jaculatus puppibus ignes ! 
 
 Squalentem barbam et concretes sanguine crines 
 
 Vulneraque ilia gerens, quae circum plurima mures 
 
 Accepit patrios. Ultro flens ipse videbar 
 
 Compellare virum et maestas expromere voces : 280 
 
 O lux Dardaniae, spes o fidissima Teucrum, 
 
 Quae tantae tenuere morae ? quibus Hector ab oris 
 
 Exspectate venis ? ut te post multa tuorum 
 
 Funera, post varies hominumque urbisque laberes 
 
 Defessi adspicimus ! quae caussa indigna serenes 285 
 
 Feedavit vultus ? aut cur haec vulnera cerne ? 
 
 Ille nihil, nee me quaerentem vana moratur, 
 
 Sed graviter gemitus imo de pectere ducens, 
 
 Heu fuge, nate dea, teque his, ait, eripe flammis. 
 
 Hostis habet mures ; ruit alto a culmine Troja. 290 
 
 Sat patriae Priameque datum : si Pergama dextra 
 
 Defendi possent, etiam hac defensa fuissent : 
 
 Sacra suesque tibi commendat Troja Penates : 
 
 Hes cape fatorum cemites, his moenia quaere 
 
 Magna, pererrato statues quae denique ponte. 295 
 
 Sic ait, et manibus vittas Vestamque petentem 
 
 Aeternumque adytis effert penetralibus ignem. 
 
 Diverse interea miscentur moenia luctu, 
 Et magis atque magis, quamquam secreta parentis 
 Anchisae domus arberibusque obtecta recessit, 300 
 
 Clarescunt sonitus, armerumque ingruit horror. 
 Excutior semno, et summi fastigia tecti 
 Ascensu supere, atque arrectis auribus adsto : 
 In segetem veluti quum flamma furentibus austris 
 Incidit, aut rapidus montane flumine terrens 305 
 
 Sternit agros, sternit sata laeta boumque laberes, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 1 43 
 
 Praecipitesque trahit silvas, stupet inscius alto 
 Accipiens sonitum saxi de vertice pastor. 
 .Turn vero manifesta fides, Danaumque patescunt 
 Insidiae. Jam Deiphobi dedit ampla ruinam 310 
 
 Vulcano superante domus, jam proximus ardet 
 Ucalegon ; Sigea igni freta lata relucent. 
 Exoritur clamorque virum clangorque tubarum. 
 Arma amens capio ; nee sat rationis in armis ; 
 Sed glomerare manum bello et concurrere in arcem 315 
 Cum sociis ardent animi ; furor iraque mentem 
 Praecipitant, pulchrumque mori succurrit in armis. 
 
 Ecce autem telis Panthus elapsus Achivum, 
 Panthus Othryades, arcis Phoebique sacerdos, 
 Sacra manu victosque deos parvumque nepotem 320 
 
 Ipse trahit, cursuque amens ad limina tendit. 
 Quo res summa loco, Panthu ? quam prendimus arcem } 
 Vix ea fatus eram, gemitu quum talia reddit : 
 Venit summa dies et inel«ctabile tempus 
 Dardaniae. Fuimus Troes, fuit Ilium et ingens 32s 
 
 Gloria Teucrorum ; ferus omnia Juppiter Argos 
 Transtulit : incensa Danai dominantur in urbe. 
 Arduus armatos mediis in moenibus adstans 
 Fundit equus, victorque Sinon inceildia miscet 
 Insultans. Portis alii bipatentibus adsunt, 330 
 
 Milia quot magnis umquam venere Mycenis ; 
 Obsedere alii telis angusta viarum 
 Oppositi ; Stat ferri acies mucrone corusco 
 Stricta, parata neci ; vix primi proelia tentant 
 Portarum vigiles, et caeco Marte resistunt 33s 
 
 Talibus Othryadae dictis et numine divum 
 In flammas et in arma feror, quo tristis Erinnys, 
 Quo fremitus vocat et sublatus ad aethera clamor. 
 Addunt se socios Rhipeus et maximus armis 
 Epytus, oblati per lunam, Hypanisque Dymasque, 340 
 
 Et lateri agglomerant nostro, juvenisque Coroebus, 
 Mygdonides. I His ad Trojam forte diebus 
 
144 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Venerat, insano Cassandrae incensus amore, 
 
 Et gener auxilium Priamo Phrygibusque ferebat, 
 
 Infelix, qui non sponsae praecepta furentis 34s ' 
 
 Audierit. 
 
 Quos ubi confertos audere in proelia vidi, 
 
 Incipio super his : Juvenes, fortissima frustra 
 
 Pectora, si vobis audentem extrema cupido 
 
 Certa sequi, quae sit rebus fortuna videtis : 35° 
 
 Excessere omnes, adytis arisque relictis, 
 
 Di, quibus imperium hoc steterat ; succurritis urbi 
 
 Incensae ; moriamur, et in media arma ruamus. 
 
 Una salus victis, nullam sperare salutem. 
 
 Sic animis juvenum furor additus. Inde, lupi ceu 355 
 
 Raptores atra in nebula, quos improba ventris 
 
 Exegit caecos rabies, catulique relicti 
 
 Faucibus exspectant siccis, per tela, per hostes 
 
 Vadimus haud dubiam in mortem, mediaeque tenemus 
 
 Urbis iter ; nox atra cava circumvolat umbra. 360 
 
 Quis cladem illius noctis, quis funera fando 
 
 Explicet,. aut possit lacrimis aequare labores ? 
 
 Urbs antiqua ruit, multos dominata per annos ; 
 
 Plurima perque vias sternuntur inertia passim 
 
 Corpora perque domos et religiosa deorum 365 
 
 Limina. Nee soli poenas dant sanguine Teucri ; 
 
 Quondam etiam victis redit in praecordia virtus 
 
 Victoresque cadunt Danai. Crudelis ubique 
 
 Luctus, ubique pavor, et plurima mortis imago. 
 
 Primus se, Danaum magna comitante caterva, 370 
 
 Androgeos offert nobis, socia agmina credens 
 Inscius, atque ultro verbis compellat amicis : 
 Festinate, viri. Nam quae tarn sera moratur 
 Segnities ? Alii rapiunt incensa feruntque 
 Pergama ; vos celsis nunc primum a navibus itis. 37s 
 
 Dixit, et extemplo, neque enim responsa dabantur 
 Fida satis, sensit medios delapsus in hostes. 
 Obstupuit, retroque pedem cum voce repressit. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 145 
 
 Improvisum aspns veluti qui sentibus anguem 
 
 Pressit humi nitens, trepidusque repente refugit 380 
 
 Attollentem iras et caerula colla tumentem ; • 
 
 Haud secus Androgeos visu tremefactus abibat. 
 
 Irruimus, densis et circumfundimur armis, 
 
 Ignarosque loci passim et formidine captos 
 
 Sternimus. Adspirat primo fortuna labori. 385 
 
 Atque hie successu exsultans animisque Coroebus, 
 
 O socii, qua prima, inquit, fortuna salutis 
 
 Monstrat iter, quaque ostendit se dextra, sequamur : 
 
 Mutemus clipeos, Danaumque insignia nobis 
 
 Aptemus. Dolus an virtus, quis in hoste requirat ? 390 
 
 Arma dabunt ipsi. Sic fatus, deinde comantem 
 
 Androgei galeam clipeique insigne decorum 
 
 Induitur, laterique Argivum accommodat ensem. 
 
 Hoc Rhipeus, hoc ipse Dymas omnisque juventus 
 
 Laeta facit ; spoliis se quisque recentibus armat. 39s, 
 
 Vadimus immixti Danais haud numine nostro, 
 
 Multaque per caecam congressi proelia noctem 
 
 Conserimus, multos Danaum demittimus Oreo. 
 
 Diffugiunt alii ad naves, et litora cursu 
 
 Fida petunt : pars ingentem formidine turpi 400 
 
 Scandunt rursus equum et nota conduntur in alvo. 
 
 Heu nihil invitis fas quemquam fidere divis ! 
 Ecce trahebatur passis Priameia virgo 
 Crinibus a templo Cassandra adytisque Minervae> 
 Ad coelum tendens ardentia lumina frustra, 405 
 
 Lumina, nam teneras arcebant vincula palmas. 
 Non tulit hanc speciem furiata mente Coroebus, 
 Et sese medium injecit periturus in agmen. 
 Consequimur cuncti et densis incurrimus armis. 
 Hie primum ex alto delubri culmine telis 410 
 
 Nostrorum obruimur, oriturque miserrima caedes 
 Armorum facie et Graiarum errore jubarum. 
 Turn Danai gemitu atque ereptae virginis ira 
 Undique coUecti invadunt, acernmus Ajax, 
 
146 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Et gemini Atridae, Dolopumque exercitus omnis ; 41s 
 
 Adversi rupto ceu quondam turbine venti 
 
 Confligunt, Zephyrusque Notusque et laetus Eois 
 
 Eurus equis ; stridunt silvae, saevitque tridenti 
 
 Spumeus atque imo Nereus ciet aequora fun do. 
 
 Illi etiam, si quos obscura nocte per umbram 420 
 
 Fudimus insidiis totaque agitavimus urbe, 
 
 Apparent ; primi clipeos mentitaque tela 
 
 Agnoscunt, atque ora sono discordia signant. 
 
 Ilicet obruimur numero ; primusque Coroebus 
 
 Penelei dextra divae armipotentis ad aram 425 
 
 Procumbit ; cadit et Rhipeus, justissimus unus 
 
 Qui fuit in Teucris et servantissimus aequi ; 
 
 Dis aliter visum ; pereunt Hypanisque Dymasque • 
 
 Confixi a sociis ; nee te tua plurima, Panthu, 
 
 Labentem pietas nee Apollinis infula texit. 43° 
 
 Iliaci cineres et flamrrfa extrema meorum, 
 
 Testor, in occasu vestro nee tela nee ullas 
 
 Vitavisse vices Danaum, et, si fata fuissent, . 
 
 Ut caderem, meruisse manu. Divellimur inde, 
 
 Iphitus et Pelias mecum, quorum Iphitus aevo 43s 
 
 Jam gravior, Pelias et vulnere tardus Ulixi ; 
 
 Protinus ad sedes Priami clamore vocati. 
 
 Hie vero ingentem pugnam, ceu cetera nusquam 
 
 Bella forent, nulli tota morerentur in urbe, 
 
 Sic Martem indomitum, Danaosque ad tecta ruentes 440 
 
 Cernimus obsessumque acta testudine limen. 
 
 Haerent parietibus scalae, postesque sub ipsos 
 
 Nituntur gradibus, clipeosque ad tela sinistris 
 
 Protecti objiciunt, prensant fastigia dextris. 
 
 Dardanidae contra turres ac tecta domorum 445 
 
 Culmina convellunt ; his se, quando ultima cernunt, 
 
 Extrema jam in morte parant defendere telis ; 
 
 Auratasque trabes, veterum decora alta parentum, 
 
 Devolvunt ; alii strictis mucronibus imas 
 
 Obsedere fores ; has servant agmine den so. 450 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. I47 
 
 Instaurati animi, regis succurrere tectis, 
 Auxilioque levare viros, vimque addere victis. 
 
 Limen erat caecaeque fores et pervius usus 
 Tectorum inter se Priami, postesque relicti 
 A tergo, infelix qua se, dum regna manebant, 455 
 
 Saepius Andromache ferre incomitata solebat 
 Ad soceros, et avo puerum Astyanacta trahebat. 
 Evado ad summi fastigia culminis, unde 
 Tela manu miseri jactabant irrita Teucri. 
 Turrim in praecipiti stantem summisque sub astra 460 
 
 Eductam tectis, unde omnis Troja videri 
 Et Danaum solitae naves et Achaia castra, 
 Aggressi ferro circum, qua summa labantes 
 Juncturas tabulata dabant, convellimus altis 
 Sedibus impulimusque ; ea lapsa repente ruinam 465 
 
 Cum sonitu trahit et Danaum super agmina late 
 Incidit. Ast alii subeunt, nee saxa," nee uUum 
 Telorum interea cessat genus. 
 
 Vestibulum ante ipsum primoque in limine Pyrrhus 
 Exsultat, telis et luce coruscus aena ; 470 
 
 Qualis ubi in lucem coluber mala gramina pastus, 
 Frigida sub terra tumidum quern bruma tegebat. 
 Nunc, positis novus exuviis nitidusque juventa, 
 Lubrica convolvit sublato pectore terga 
 Arduus ad solem, et Unguis micat ore trisulcis. 475 
 
 Una ingens Periphas et equorum agitator Achillis, 
 Armiger Automedon, una omnis Scyria pubes 
 Succedunt tecto, et flammas ad culmina jactant. 
 Ipse inter primos correpta dura bipenni 
 Limina perrumpit, postesque a cardine vellit 480 
 
 Aeratos ; jamque excisa trabe firma cavavit 
 Robora, et ingentem lato dedit ore fenestram. 
 Apparet domus intus, et atria longa patescunt ; 
 Apparent Priami et veterum penetralia regum, 
 Armatosque vident stantes in limine primo. 48s 
 
 At domus interior gemitu miseroque tumultu 
 
148 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Miscetur, penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes 
 
 Femineis ululant ; ferit aurea sidera clamor. 
 
 Turn pavidae tectis matres ingentibus errant, 
 
 Amplexaeque tenent postes atque oscula figunt. 490 
 
 Instat vi patria Pyrrhus ; nee claustra, neque ipsi 
 
 Custodes sufiferre valent ; labat ariete crebro 
 
 Janua, et emoti procumbunt cardine postes. 
 
 Fit via vi ; rumpunt aditus, primosque trucidant 
 
 Immissi Danai, et late loca milite complent. 49s 
 
 Non sic, aggeribus ruptis quum spumeus amnis 
 
 Exiit oppositasque evicit gurgite moles, 
 
 Fertur in arva furens cumulo, camposque per omnes 
 
 Cum stabulis armenta trabit. Vidi ipse furentem 
 
 Caede Neoptolemum geminosque in limine Atridas ; 500 
 
 Vidi Hecubam centumque nurus, Priamumque per aras 
 
 Sanguine foedantem, quos ipse sacraverat, ignes. 
 
 Quinquaginta illi thalaftni, spes tanta nepotum, 
 
 Barbarico postes auro spoliisque superbi, 
 
 Procubuere ; tenent Danai, qua deficit ignis. 50s 
 
 Forsitan et, Priami fuerint quae fata, requiras. 
 Urbis uti captae casum convulsaque vidit 
 Limina tectorum et medium in penetralibus hostem, 
 Arma diu senior desueta trementibus aevo 
 Circumdat nequidquam humeris, et inutile ferrum 510 
 
 Cingitur, ac densos fertur moriturus in hostes. 
 Aedibus in mediis nudoque sub aetheris axe 
 Ingens ara fuit juxtaque veterrima laurus, 
 Incumbens arae atque umbra complexa Penates. 
 Hie Hecuba et natae nequidquam altaria circum, sis 
 
 Praecipites atra ceu tempestate columbae, 
 Condensae et divum amplexae simulacra sedebant: 
 Ipsum autem sumptis Priamum juvenalibus armis 
 Ut vidit, Quae mens tam dira, miserrime conjux, 
 Impulit his cingi telis } aut quo ruis ? inquit. 520 
 
 Non tali auxilio nee defensoribus istis 
 Tempus eget ; non, si ipse meus nunc afforet Hector. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 1 49 
 
 Hue tandem concede ; haec ara tuebitur omnes, 
 
 Aut moriere simul. Sic ore effata recepit 
 
 Ad sese et sacra longaevum in sede locavit. 525 
 
 Ecce autem elapsus Pyrrhi de caede Polites, 
 Unus natorum Priami, per tela, per hostes 
 Porticibus longis fugit, et vacua atria lustrat 
 Saucius. Ilium ardens infesto vulnere Pyrrhus 
 Insequitur, jam jamque manu tenet et premit hasta. 530 
 Ut tandem ante oculos evasit et ora parentum, 
 Concidit, ac multo vitam cum sanguine fudit. 
 Hie Priamus, quamquam in media jam morte tenetur, 
 Non tamen abstinuit, nee voci iraeque pepercit : 
 At tibi pro scelere, exclamat, pro talibus ausis, 535 
 
 Di, si qua est coelo pietas, quae talia curet, 
 Persolvant grates dignas et praemia reddant 
 Debita, qui nati coram me cernere letum 
 Fecisti et patrios foedasti funere vultus. 
 At non ille, satum quo te mentiris, Achilles 540 
 
 Talis in hoste fuit Priamo ; sed jura fidemque 
 Supplicis erubuit, corpusque exsangue sepulchro 
 Reddidit Heetoreum, meque in mea regna remisit. 
 Sic fatus senior, telumque imbelle sine ictu 
 Conjecit, rauco quod protinus acre repulsum 54s 
 
 Et summo clipei nequidquam umbone pependit. 
 Cui Pyrrhus : Referes ergo haec et nuntius ibis 
 Pelidae genitori ; illi mea tristia facta 
 Degeneremque Neoptolemum narrare memento. 
 Nunc morere. Hoc dicens altaria ad ipsa trementem 550 
 Traxit et in multo lapsantem sanguine nati, 
 Implicuitque comam laeva, dextraque coruseum 
 Extulit ac lateri eapulo tenus abdidit ensem. 
 Haec finis Priami fatorum ; hie exitus ilium 
 Sorte tulit, Trojam incensam et prolapsa videntem sss 
 
 Pergama, tot quondam populis terrisque superbum 
 Regnatorem Asiae. Jacet ingens litore truneus, 
 Avulsumque humeris caput, et sine nomine corpus. 
 
150 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 At me turn primum saevus circumstetit horror. 
 Obstupui ; subiit cari genitoris imago, 560 
 
 Ut regem aequaevum crudeli vulnere vidi 
 Vitam exhalantem ; subiit deserta Creusa, 
 Et direpta domus, et parvi casus luli. 
 Respicio, et, quae sit me circum copia, lustro. 
 Deseruere omnes defessi, et corpora saltu 565 
 
 Ad terram misere aut ignibus aegra dedere. 
 
 [Jamque adeo super unus eram, quum limina Vestae 
 Servantem et tacitam secreta in sede latentem 
 Tyndarida adspicio : dant clara incendia lucem 
 Erranti passimque oculos per cuncta ferenti. 570 
 
 Ilia sibi infestos eversa ob Pergama Teucros 
 Et poenas Danaum et deserti conjugis iras 
 Praemetuens, Trojae et patriae communis Erinnys, 
 Abdiderat sese atque aris invisa sedebat. 
 Exarsere ignes animo ; subit ira cadentem s7S 
 
 Ulcisci patriam et sceleratas sumere poenas. 
 Scilicet haec Spartam incolumis patriasque Mycenas 
 Adspiciet ? partoque ibit regina triumpho, 
 Conjugiumque, domumque, patres, natosque videbit, 
 Iliadum turba et Phrygiis comitata ministris? 580 
 
 Occident ferro Priamus ? Troja arserit igni? ' 
 
 Dardanium toties sudarit sanguine litus ? 
 Non ita. Namque etsi nullum memorabile nomen 
 Feminea in poena est nee habet victoria laudem, 
 Exstinxisse nefas tamen et sumpsisse merentes 585 
 
 Laudabor poenas, animumque explesse juvabit 
 Ultricis flammae, et cineres satiasse meorum. 
 Talia jactabam, et furiata mente ferebar,] 
 Quum mihi se, non ante oculis tam clara, videndam 
 Obtulit et pura per noctem in luce refulsit . 590 
 
 Alma parens, confessa deam, qualisque videri 
 Coelicolis et quanta solet, dextraque prehensum 
 Continuit, roseoque haec insuper addidit ore : 
 Nate, quis indomitas tantus dolor excitat iras ? 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. I5I 
 
 Quid furis ? aut quonam nostri tibi cura recessit ? S9S 
 
 Non prius.adspicies, ubi fessum aetate parentem 
 
 Liqueris Anchisen ? superet conjuxne Creusa, 
 
 Ascaniusque puer ? quos omnes undique Graiae 
 
 Circumerrant acies, et, ni mea cura resistat, 
 
 Jam flammae tulerint inimicus et hauserit ensis. 600 
 
 Non tibi Tyndaridis facies invisa Lacaenae 
 
 Culpatusve Paris, divum inclementia, divum, 
 
 Has evertit opes sternitque a culmine Trojam. 
 
 Adspice — namque omnem, quae nunc obducta tuenti 
 
 Mortales hebetat visus tibi et humida circum 60s 
 
 Caligat, nubem eripiam ; tu ne qua parentis 
 
 Jussa time, neu praeceptis parere recusa — 
 
 Hie, ubi disjectas moles avulsaque saxis 
 
 Saxa vides mixtoque undantem pulvere fumum, 
 
 Neptunus muros magnoque emota tridenti 610 
 
 Fundamenta quatit totamque a sedibus urbem 
 
 Eruit. Hie Juno Scaeas saevissima portas 
 
 Prima tenet, sociumque furens a navibus agmen 
 
 Ferro accincta vocat. 
 
 Jam summas arces Tritonia, respice, Pallas 615 
 
 Insedit, nimbo effulgens et Gorgone saeva. 
 
 Ipse Pater Danais animos viresque secundas 
 
 Sufiftcit, ipse deos in Dardana suscitat arma. 
 
 Eripe, nate, fugam, finemque impone labori. 
 
 Nusquam abero, et tutum patrio te limine sistam. 620 
 
 Dixerat, et spissis noctis se condidit umbris. 
 
 Apparent dirae facies inimicaque Trojae 
 
 Numina magna deum. 
 
 Turn vero omne mihi visum considere in ignes 
 Ilium et ex imo verti Neptunia Troja ; 625 
 
 Ac veluti summis antiquam in montibus omum 
 Quum ferro accisam crebrisque bipennibus instant 
 Eruere agricolae certatim ; ilia usque minatur 
 Et tremefacta comam concusso vertice nutat, 
 Vulneribus donee paulatim evicta supremum 630 
 
152 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Congemuit traxitque jugis avulsa ruinam. 
 Descendo, ac ducente deo flammam inter et hostes 
 Expedior ; dant tela locum, flammaeque recedunt. 
 
 Atque ubi jam patriae perventum ad limina sedis 
 Antiquasque domos, genitor, quem tollere in altos 635 
 
 Optabam primum montes primumque petebam, 
 Abnegat excisa vitam producere Troja 
 Exsiliumque pati. Vos o, quibus integer aevi 
 Sanguis, ait, solidaeque suo stant robore vires, 
 Vos agitate fugam. 640 
 
 Me si coelicolae voluissent ducere vitam, 
 Has mihi servassent sedes. Satis una superque 
 Vidimus exscidia et captae superavimus urbi. 
 Sic o, sic positum affati discedite corpus. 
 Ipse manu mortem inveniam ; miserebitur hostis 645 
 
 Exuviasque petet; facilis jactura sepulchri. 
 Jam pridem invisus divis et inutilis annos 
 Demoror, ex quo me divum pater atque hominum rex 
 Fulminis afflavit ventis et contigit igni. 
 
 Talia perstabat memorans, fixusque manebat. 650 
 
 Nos contra effusi lacrimis conjuxque Creusa 
 Ascaniusque omnisque domus, ne vertere secum 
 Cuncta pater fatoque urguenti incumbere vellet. 
 Abnegat, inceptoque et sedibus haeret in isdem. 
 Rursus in arma feror, mortemque miserrimus opto, 655 
 
 Nam quod consilium aut quae jam fortuna dabatur ? 
 Mene efferre pedem, genitor, te posse relicto 
 Sperasti, tantumque nefas patrio excidit ore ? 
 Si nihil ex tanta Superis placet urbe relinqui, 
 Et sedet hoc animo, perituraeque addere Trojae 660 
 
 Teque tuosque juvat, patet isti janua leto, 
 Jamque aderit multo Priami de sanguine Pyrrhus, 
 Natum ante ora patris, patrem qui obtruncat ad aras. 
 Hoc erat, alma parens, quod me per tela, per ignes 
 Eripis, ut mediis hostem in penetralibus, utque 665 
 
 Ascanium patremque meum juxtaque Creusam 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 1 53 
 
 Alterum in alterius mactatos sanguine cernam ? 
 
 Arma, viri, ferte arma ; vocat lux ultima victos. 
 
 Reddite me Danais ; sinite instaurata revisam 
 
 Proelia. Numquam omnes hodie moriemur inulti. 670 
 
 Hinc ferro accingor rursus clipeoque sinistram- 
 Insertabam aptans meque extra tecta ferebam. 
 Ecce autem complexa pedes in limine conjux 
 Haerebat, parvumque patri tendebat lulum : 
 Si periturus abis, et nos rape in omnia tecum ; 675 
 
 Sin aliquam expertus sumptis spem ponis in armis, 
 Hanc primum tutare domum. Cui parvus lulus, 
 Cui pater et conjux quondam tua dicta relinquor ? 
 
 Talia vociferans gemitu tectum omne replebat, 
 Quum subitum dictuque oritur mirabile monstrum. 680 
 
 Namque manus inter maestorumque ora parentum 
 Ecce levis summo de vertice visus luli 
 Fundere lumen apex, tactuque innoxia molles 
 Lambere flamma comas et circum tempora pasci. 
 Nos pavidi trepidare metu, crinemque flagrantem 6S5 
 
 Excutere et sanctos restinguere fontibus ignes. 
 At pater Anchises oculos ad sidera laetus 
 Extulit, et coelo palmas cum voce tetendit : 
 Juppiter omnipotens, precibus si flecteris ullis, 
 Adspice nos ; hoc tantum ; et, si pietate meremur, 690 
 
 Da deinde auxilium, pater, atque haec omina firma. 
 Vix ea fatus erat senior, subitoque fragore 
 Intonuit laevum, et de coelo lapsa per umbras 
 Stella facem ducens multa cum luce cucurrit. 
 Illam, summa super labentem culmina tecti, 695 
 
 Cernimus Idaea claram se condere silva 
 Signantemque vias ; tum longo limite sulcus 
 Dat lucem, et late circum loca sulfure fumanf. 
 Hie vero victus genitor se tollit ad auras, 
 Affaturque deos et sanctum sidus adorat : 70Q 
 
 Jam jam nulla mora est ; sequor, et, qua ducitis, adsum. 
 Di patrii, servate domum, servate nepotem. 
 
154 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Vestrum hoc augurium, vestroque in numine Troja est. 
 Cedo equidem, nee, nate, tibi comes ire recuso. 
 
 Dixerat ille ; et jam per moenia clarior ignis 70s 
 
 Auditur, propiusque aestus incendia volvunt. 
 Ergo age, care pater, cervici imponere nostrae ; 
 Ipse subibo humeris, nee me labor iste gravabit ; 
 Quo res cumque cadent, unum et commune periclum, 
 Una salus ambobus erit. Mihi parvus lulus 71° 
 
 Sit comes, et longe servet vestigia conjux. 
 Vos, famuli, quae dicam, animis advertite vestris. 
 Est urbe egressis tumulus templumque vetustum 
 Desertae Cereris, juxtaque antiqua cupressus 
 Religione patrum multos servata per annos. 715 
 
 Hanc ex diverso sedem veniemus in unam. 
 Tu, genitor, cape sacra manu patriosque Penates ; 
 Me, bello e tanto digressum et caede recenti, 
 Attrectare nefas, donee me flumine vivo 
 Abluero. 720 
 
 Haec fatus, latos humeros subjectaque colla 
 Veste super fulvique insternor pelle leonis, 
 Succedoque oneri ; dextrae se parvus lulus 
 Implicuit sequiturque patrem non passibus acquis ; 
 Pone subit conjux. Ferimur per opaca locorum ; 72s 
 
 Et me, quem dudum non ulla injecta movebant 
 Tela neque adverso glomerati ex agmine Graii, 
 Nunc omnes terrent aurae, sonus excitat omnis 
 Suspensum et pariter comitique onerique timentem. 
 
 Jamque propinquabam portis, omnemque videbar 730 
 Evasisse viam, subito cum creber ad aures 
 Visus adesse pedum sonitus, genitorque per umbram 
 Prospiciens, Nate, exclamat, fuge, nate ; propinquant. 
 Ardentes clipeos atque aera micantia cerno. 
 Hie mihi nescio quod trepido male numen amicum 73s 
 
 Confusam eripuit mentem. Namque avia cursu 
 Dum sequor et nota excedo regione viarum, 
 Heu ! misero conjux fatone erepta Creusa 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. II. 155 
 
 Substitit, erravitne via, seu lassa resedit, 
 Incertum ; nee post oculis est reddita nostris. 740 
 
 •Nee prius amissam respexi animumve reflexi, 
 Quam tumulum antiquae Cereris sedemque sacratam 
 Venimus ; hie demum eolleetis omnibus una 
 Defuit, et eomites natumque virumque fefellit. 
 Quern non incusavi amens hominumque deorumque, 745 
 Aut quid in eversa vidi erudelius urbe ? 
 Aseanium Anchisenque patrem Teucrosque Penates 
 Commendo sociis et curva valle recondo ; 
 Ipse urbem repeto et cingor fulgentibus armis. 
 Stat casus renovare omnes, omnemque reverti 750 
 
 Per Trojam, et rursus caput objectare periclis. 
 
 Principio muros obscuraque limina portae, 
 Qua gressum extuleram, repeto, et vestigia retro 
 Observata sequor per noctem et lumine lustro. 
 Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent. 75s 
 
 Inde domum, si forte pedem, si forte tulisset, 
 Me refero. Irruerant Danai, et tectum omne tenebant. 
 I licet ignis edax summa ad fastigia vento 
 Volvitur ; exsuperant flammae, furit aestus ad auras. 
 Procedo et Priami sedes arcemque reviso. 760 
 
 Et jam porticibus vacuis Junonis asylo 
 Custodes lecti Phoenix et dirus Uhxes 
 Praedam adservabant. Hue undique Troia gaza 
 Incensis erepta adytis, mensaeque deorum, 
 Crateresque auro solidi, captivaque vestis 765 
 
 Congeritur. Pueri et pavidae longo ordine matres 
 Stant circum. 
 
 Ausus quin etiam voces jactare per umbram 
 Implevi clamore vias, maestusque Creusam 
 Nequidquam ingeminans iterumque iterumque vocavi. 770 
 Quaerenti et tectis urbis sine fine furenti 
 Infelix simulacrum atque ipsius umbra Creusae 
 Visa mihi ante oculos et nota major imago. 
 Obstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit. 
 
156 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Turn sic affari et curas his demere dictis : 775 
 
 Quid tantum insano juvat indulgere dolori, 
 
 O dulcis conjux ? non haec sine numine divum 
 
 Eveniunt; nee te hinc comitem asportare Creusam 
 
 Fas aut ille sinit siiperi regnator Olympi. 
 
 Longa tibi exsilia, et vastum maris aequor arandum, 780 
 
 Et terrain Hesperiam venies, ubi Lydius arva 
 
 Inter opima virum leni fluit agmine Thybris : 
 
 Illic res laetae regnumque et regia conjux 
 
 Parta tibi. Lacrimas dilectae pelle Creusae : 
 
 Non ego Myrmidonum sedes Dolopumve superbas 78s 
 
 Adspiciam, aut Graiis servitum matribus ibo, 
 
 Dardanis, et divae Veneris nurus ; 
 
 Sed me magna deum genetrix his detinet oris. 
 
 Jamque vale, et nati serva communis amorem. 
 
 Haec ubi dicta dedit, lacrimantem et multa volentem 790 
 
 Dicere deseruit, tenuesque recessit in auras. 
 
 Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum : 
 
 Ter frustra comprensa manus efFugit imago, 
 
 Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno. 
 
 Sic demum socios consumpta nocte reviso. 795 
 
 Atque hie ingentem comitum affluxisse novorum 
 Invenio admirans numerum, matresque, virosque, 
 Collectam exsilio pubem, miserabile vulgus. 
 Undique convenere, animis opibusque parati, 
 In quascumque velim pelago deducere terras. 800 
 
 Jamque jugis summae surgebat Lucifer Idae 
 Ducebatque diem, Danaique obsessa tenebant 
 Limina portarum, nee spes opis ulla dabatur ; 
 Cessi et sublato montes genitore petivi. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 1 57 
 
 LIBER III. 
 
 PosTQUAM res Asiae Priamique evertere gentem 
 Immeritam visum Superis, ceciditque superbum 
 Ilium et omnis humo fumat Neptunia Troja, 
 Diversa exsilia et desertas quaerere terras 
 Auguriis agimur divum, classemque sub ipsa 
 Antandro et Phrygiae molimur montibus Idae, 
 Incerti, quo fata ferant, ubi sistere detur, 
 Contrahimusque viros. Vix prima inceperat aestas, 
 Et pater Anchises dare fatis vela jubebat ; 
 Litora quum patriae lacrimans portusque relinquo 
 Et campos, ulji Troja fuit. Feror exsul in altum 
 Cum sociis natoque Penatibus et magnis dis. 
 
 Terra procul vastis colitur Mavortia campis, 
 Thraces arant, acri quondam regnata Lycurgo, 
 Hospitium antiquum Trojae sociique Penates, 
 Dum fortuna fuit. Feror hue, et litore curve 
 Moenia prima loco, fatis ingressus iniquis, 
 Aeneadasque meo nomen de nomine fingo. 
 
 Sacra Dionaeae matri divisque ferebam 
 Auspicibus coeptorum operum, superoque nitentem 
 Coelicolum regi mactabam in litore taurum. 
 Forte fuit juxta tumulus, quo cornea summo 
 Virgulta et densis hastilibus horrida myrtus. 
 Accessi, viridemque ab humo convellere silvam 
 Conatus, ramis tegerem ut frondentibus aras, 
 Horrendum et dictu video mirabile monstrum. 
 Nam, quae prima solo ruptis radicibus arbos 
 Vellitur, huic atro liquuntur sanguine guttae 
 Et terram tabo maculant. Mihi frigidus horror 
 Membra quatit, gelidusque coit formidine sanguis. 
 Rursus et alterius lentum convellere vimen 
 Insequor et caussas penitus tentare latentes : 
 Ater et alterius sequitur de cortice sanguis. 
 
158 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Multa movens animo Nymphas venerabar agrestes 
 
 Gradivumque patrem, Geticis qui praesidet arvis, 35 
 
 Rite secundarent visus omenque levarent. 
 
 Tertia sed postquam majore hastilia nisu 
 
 Aggredior genibusque adversae obluctor arenae — 
 
 Eloquar, an sileam ? — gemitus lacrimabilis imo 
 
 Auditur tumulo, et vox reddita fertur ad aures : 40 
 
 Quid miserum, Aenea, laceras ? jam parce sepulto ; 
 
 Parce pias scelerare manus. Non me tibi Troja 
 
 Externum tulit, aut cruor hie de stipite manat. 
 
 Heu ! fuge crudeles terras, fuge litus avarum. 
 
 Nam Polydorus ego. Hie confixum ferrea texit 4S 
 
 Telorum seges et jaculis increvit acutis. 
 
 Tum vero ancipiti mentem formidine pressus 
 Obstupui, steteruntque comae et vox faucibus haesit. 
 Hunc Polydorum auri quondam cum pondere magno 
 Infelix Priamus furtim mandarat alendum so 
 
 Threicio regi, quum jam diffideret armis 
 Dardaniae cingique urbem obsidione videret. 
 Ille, ut opes fractae Teucrum, et Fortuna recessit, 
 Res Agamemnonias victriciaque arma secutus, 
 Fas omne abrumpit ; Polydorum obtruncat, et auro 55 
 
 Vi potitur. Quid non mortalia pectora cogis, 
 Auri sacra fames ? Postquam pavor ossa reliquit, 
 Delectos populi ad proceres primumque parentem 
 Monstra deum refero, et, quae sit sententia, posco. 
 Omnibus idem animus, scelerata excedere terra, 60 
 
 Linqui pollutum hospitium, et dare classibus austros. 
 Ergo instauramus Polydoro funus : et ingens 
 Aggeritur tumulo tellus ; stant Manibus arae, 
 Caeruleis maestae vittis atraque cupresso, 
 Et circum Iliades crinem de more solutae ; 65 
 
 Inferimus tepido spumantia cymbia lacte 
 Sanguinis et sacri pateras, animamque sepulchre 
 Condimus, et magna supremum voce ciemus. 
 
 Inde, ubi prima fides pelago, placataque venti 
 Dant maria et lenis crepitans vocat auster in altum, lo 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 159 
 
 Deducunt socii naves et litora complent. 
 
 Provehimur portu, terraeque urbesque recedunt. 
 
 Sacra mari colitur medio gratissima tellus 
 
 Nereidum matri et Neptuno Aegaeo, 
 
 Quam plus Arcitenens oras et litora circum 75 
 
 Errantem Mycono e celsa Gyaroque revinxit, 
 
 Immotamque coli dedit et contemnere ventos. 
 
 Hue feror ; haec fessos tuto placidissima portu 
 
 Accipit. Egressi veneramur Apollinis urbem. 
 
 Rex Anius, rex idem hominum Phoebique sacerdos, 80 
 
 Vittis et sacra redimitus tempora lauro, 
 
 Occurrit ; veterem Anchisen agnoscit amicum. 
 
 Jungimus hospitio dextras, et tecta subimus. 
 
 Templa dei saxo venerabar structa vetusto : 
 Da propriam, Thymbraee, domum ; da moenia fessis 85 
 Et genus et mansuram urbem ; serva altera Trojae 
 Pergama, reliquias Danaum atque immitis Achilli. 
 Quem sequimur? quove ire jubes? ubi ponere sedes? 
 Da, pater, augurium, atque animis illabere nostris. 
 
 Vix ea fatus eram : tremere omnia visa repente, 90 
 
 Liminaque laurusque dei, totusque moveri 
 Mons circum, et mugire adytis cortina reclusis. 
 Submissi petimus terram, et vox fertur ad aures : 
 Dardanidae duri, quae vos a stirpe parentum 
 Prima tulit tellus, eadem vos ubere laeto 95 
 
 Accipiet reduces. Antiquam exquirite matrem. 
 Hie domus Aeneae cunctis dominabitur oris, 
 Et nati natorum, et qui nascentur ab illis. 
 Haec Phoebus ; mixtoque ingens exorta tumultu 
 Laetitia, et cuncti, quae sint ea moenia, quaerunt, 100 
 
 Quo Phoebus vocet errantes jubeatque reverti ? 
 Turn genitor, veterum volvens monumenta virorum, 
 Audite, o proceres, ait, et spes discite vestras : 
 Creta Jovis magni medio jacet insula ponto ; 
 Mons Idaeus ubi, et gentis cunabula nostrae. 105 
 
 Centum urbes habitant magnas, uberrima regna ; 
 
l6o p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Maximus unde pater, si rite audita recordor, 
 
 Teucrus Rhoeteas primum est advectus ad oras, 
 
 Optavitque locum regno. Nondum Ilium et arces 
 
 Pergameae steterant ; habitabant vallibus imis. no 
 
 Hinc mater cultrix Cybelae Corybantiaque aera 
 
 Idaeumque nemus ; hinc fida silentia sacris, 
 
 Et juncti currum dominae subiere leones. 
 
 Ergo agite, et, divum ducunt qua jussa, sequamur; 
 
 Placemus ventos et Gnosia regna petamus. us 
 
 Nee longo distant cursu ; modo Juppiter adsit, 
 
 Tertia lux classem Cretaeis sistet in oris. 
 
 Sic fatus, meritos aris mactavit honores, 
 
 Taurum Neptuno, taurum tibi, pulcher Apollo, 
 
 Nigram Hiemi pecudem, Zephyris felicibus albam. 120 
 
 Fama volat pulsum regnis cessisse paternis 
 Idomenea ducem, desertaque litora Cretae, 
 Hoste vacare domos, sedesque adstare relictas. 
 Linquimus Ortygiae portus, pelagoque volamus, 
 Bacchatamque jugis Naxon viridemque Donysam, 125 
 
 Olearon, niveamque Paron sparsasque per aequor 
 Cycladas et crebris legimus freta consita terris. 
 Nauticus exoritur vario certamine clamor ; 
 Hortantur socii : Cretam proavosque petamus. 
 Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntes, 130 
 
 Et tandem antiquis Curetum allabimur oris. 
 Ergo avidus muros optatae molior urbis, 
 Pergameamque voco, et lactam cognomine gentem 
 Hortor amare focos arcemque attollere tectis. 
 Jamque fere sicco subductae litore puppes ; 135 
 
 Connubiis arvisque novis operata juventus ; 
 Jura domosque dabam : subito quum tabida membris, 
 Corrupto coeli tractu, miserandaque venit 
 Arboribusque satisque lues et letifer annus. 
 Linquebant dulces animas, aut aegra trahebant 140 
 
 Corpora ; tum steriles exurere Sirius agros ; 
 Arebant herbae, et victum seges aegra negabat. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. l6l 
 
 Rursus ad oraclum Ortygiae Phoebumque remenso 
 
 Hortatur pater ire mari, veniamque precari : 
 
 Quam fessis finem rebus ferat ; unde laborum 145 
 
 Ten tare auxilium jubeat ; quo vertere cursus. 
 
 Nox erat, et terris animalia somnus habebat : 
 Effigies sacrae divum Phrygiique Penates, 
 Quos mecum a Troja mediisque ex ignibus urbis 
 Extuleram, visi ante oculos adstare jacentis 150 
 
 In somnis, multo manifesti lumine, qua se 
 Plena per insertas fundebat luna fenestras ; 
 Turn sic affari et curas his demere dictis : 
 Quod tibi delato Ortygiam dicturus Apollo est, 
 Hie canit, et tua nos en ultro ad limina mittit. 155 
 
 Nos te, Dardania incensa, tuaque arma secuti, 
 Nos tumidum sub te permensi classibus aequor, 
 Idem venturos toUemus in astra nepotes, 
 Imperiumque urbi dabimus. Tu moenia magnis 
 Magna para, longumque fugae ne linque laborem. 160 
 
 Mutandae sedes. Non haec tibi litora suasit 
 Delius aut Cretae jussit considere Apollo. 
 Est locus, Hesperiam Graii cognomine dicunt. 
 Terra antiqua, potens armis atque ubere glaebae j 
 Oenotri coluere viri ; nunc fama minores 165 
 
 Italiam dixisse ducis de nomine gentem : 
 Hae nobis propriae sedes ; hinc Dardanus ortus, 
 lasiusque pater, genus a quo principe nostrum. 
 Surge age, et haec laetus longaevo dicta parenti 
 Haud dubitanda refer : Corythum terrasque requirat 170 
 Ausonias. Dictaea negat tibi Juppiter arva. 
 Talibus attonitus visis et voce deorum — 
 Nee sopor illud erat, sed coram agnoscere vultus 
 Velatasque comas praesentiaque ora videbar ; 
 Tum gelidus toto manabat corpore sudor — 175 
 
 Corripio e stratis corpus, tendoque supinas 
 Ad coelum cum voce manus, et munera libo 
 Intemerata focis. Perfecto laetus honore 
 
1 62 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Anchisen facio certum, remque ordine pando. 
 
 Agnovit prolem ambiguam geminosque parentes, iSo 
 
 Seque novo veterum deceptum errore locorum. 
 
 Turn memorat : Nate, Iliacis exercite fatis, 
 
 Sola mihi tales casus Cassandra canebat. 
 
 Nunc repeto haec generi portendere debita nostro, 
 
 Et saepe Hesperiam, saepe Itala regna vocare. 185 
 
 Sed quis ad Hesperiae venturos litora Teucros 
 
 Crederet ? aut quern turn vates Cassandra moveret ? 
 
 Cedamus Phoebo, et moniti meliora sequamur. 
 
 Sic ait j*et cuncti dicto paremus ovantes. 
 
 Hanc quoque deserimus sedem, paucisque relictis 190 
 
 Vela damns, vastumque cava trabe currimus aequor. 
 
 Postquam altum tenuere rates, nee jam amplius ullae 
 Apparent terrae, coelum undique et undique pontus, 
 Tum mihi caeruleus supra caput adstitit imber, 
 Noctem hiememque ferens, et inborruit unda tenebris. 19s 
 Continuo venti volvunt mare magnaque surgunt 
 Aequora ; dispersi jactamur gurgite vasto ; 
 Involvere diem nimbi, et nox humida coelum 
 Abstulit ; ingeminant abruptis nubibus ignes. 
 Excutimur cursu, et caecis erramus in undis. 200 
 
 Ipse diem noctemque negat discernere coelo, 
 Nee meminisse viae media Palinurus in unda. 
 Tres adeo incertos caeca caligine soles 
 Erramus pelago, totidem sine sidere noctes. 
 Quarto terra die primum se attollere tandem 205 
 
 Visa, aperire procul montes, ac volvere fumum. 
 Vela cadunt, remis insurgimus ; baud mora, nautae 
 Adnixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt. 
 
 Servatum ex undis Strophadum me litora primum 
 Accipiunt ; Strophades Graio stant nomine dictae, 210 
 
 Insulae lonio in magno, quas dira Celaeno 
 Harpyiaeque colunt aliae, Phineia postquam 
 Clausa domus, mensasque metu liquere priores. 
 Tristius baud illis monstrum, nee saevior uUa 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 163 
 
 Pestis et ira deum Stygiis sese extulit undis. 215 
 
 Virginei volucrum vultus, foedissima ventris 
 
 Proluvies, uncaeque manus, et pallida semper 
 
 Ora fame. 
 
 Hue ubi delati portus intravimus, ecce 
 
 Laeta boum passim campis armenta videmus 220 
 
 Caprigenumque pecus nullo custode per herbas, 
 
 Irruimus ferro, et divos ipsumque vocamus 
 
 In partem praedamque Jovem ; turn litore curvo 
 
 Exstruimusque toros dapibusque epulamur opimis. 
 
 At subitae horrifico lapsu de montibus adsunt ' 225 
 
 Harpyiae et magnis quatiunt clangoribus alas, 
 
 Diripiuntque dapes contactuque omnia foedant 
 
 Immundo ; tum vox tetrum dira inter odorem. 
 
 Rursum in secessu longo sub rupe cavata, 
 
 Arboribus clausi circum atque horrentibus umbris, 230 
 
 Instruimus mensas arisque reponimus ignem : 
 
 Rursum ex diverso coeli caecisque latebris 
 
 Turba sonans praedam pedibus circumv.olat uncis, 
 
 Polluit ore dapes. Sociis tunc, arma capessant, 
 
 Edico, et dira bellum cum gente gerendum. 235 
 
 Haud secus ac jussi faciunt, tectosque per herbam 
 
 Disponunt enses et scuta latentia condunt. 
 
 Ergo ubi delapsae sonitum per curva dedere 
 
 Litora, dat signum specula Misenus ab alta 
 
 Aere cavo. Invadunt socii, et nova proelia tentant, 240 
 
 Obscenas pelagi ferro foedare volucres. 
 
 Sed neque vim plumis ullam nee vulnera tergo 
 
 Accipiunt, celerique fuga sub sidera lapsae 
 
 Semiesam praedam et vestigia foeda relinquunt. 
 
 Una in praecelsa consedit rupe Celaeno, 145 
 
 Infelix vates, rumpitque banc pectore vocem : 
 
 Bellum etiam pro caede boum stratisque juvencis, 
 
 Laomedontiadae, bellumne inferre paratis 
 
 Et patrio Harpyias insontes pellere regno ? 
 
 Accipite ergo animis atque haec mea figite dicta. 2«o 
 
'l64 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Quae Phoebo pater omnipotens, mihi Phoebus Apollo 
 
 Praedixit, vobis Furiarum ego maxima pando. 
 
 Italiam cursu petitis, ventisque vocatis 
 
 Ibitis Italiam, portusque intrare licebit ; 
 
 Sed non ante datam cingetis moenibus urbem, 
 
 Quam vos dira fames nostraeque injuria caedis 
 
 Ambesas subigat malis absumere mensas. 
 
 Dixit, et in silvam pennis ablata refugit. 
 
 At sociis subita gelidus formidine sanguis 
 
 Deriguit ; cecidere animi ; nee jam amplius armis, 
 
 Sed votis precibusque jubent exposcere pacem, 
 
 Sive deae, seu sint dirae obscenaeque volucres. 
 
 Et pater Anchises passis de litore palmis 
 
 Numina magna vocat, meritosque indicit honores : 
 
 Di, prohibete minas ; di, talem avertite casum, 
 
 Et placidi servate pios ! Tum litore funem 
 
 Deripere, excussosque jubet laxare rudentes. 
 
 Tendunt vela Noti ; fugimus spumantibus undis, 
 
 Qua cursum ventusque gubernatorque vocabat. 
 
 Jam medio apparet fluctu nemorosa Zacynthos 
 
 Dulichiumque Sameque et Neritos ardua saxis. 
 
 Effugimus scopulos Ithacae, Laertia regna, 
 
 Et terram altricem saevi exsecramur Ulixi. 
 
 Mox et Leucatae nimbosa cacumina montis 
 
 Et formidatus nautis aperitur Apollo. 
 
 Hunc petimus fessi et parvae succedimus urbi ; 
 
 Ancora de prora jacitur, stant litore puppes. 
 
 Ergo insperata tandem tellure potiti 
 Lustramurque Jovi votisque incendimus aras, 
 Actiaque Iliacis celebramus litora ludis. 
 Exercent patrias oleo labente palaestras 
 Nudati socii ; juvat evasisse tot urbes 
 Argolicas mediosque fugam tenuisse per hostes. 
 Interea magnum sol circumvolvitur annum, 
 Et glacialis hiems aquilonibus asperat undas. 
 Acre cavo clipeum, magni gestamen Abantis, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. Ill, 165 
 
 Postibus adversis figo, et rem carmine signo : 
 Aeneas haec de danais victoribus arma. 
 Linquere turn portus jubeo et considere transtris. 
 Certatim socii feriunt mare et aequora verrunt. 290 
 
 Protinus aerias Phaeacum abscondimus arces, 
 Litoraque Epiri legimus portuque subimus 
 Chaonio et celsam Buthroti accedimus urbem. 
 
 Hie incredibilis rerum fama occupat aures 
 Priamiden Helenum Graias regnare per urbes, 295 
 
 Conjugio Aeacidae Pyrrhi sceptrisque potitum, 
 Et patrio Andromachen iterum cessisse marito. 
 Obstupui, miroque incensum pectus amore, 
 Compellare virum et casus cognoscere tantos. 
 Progredior portu, classes et litora linquens, 300 
 
 SoUemnes quum forte dapes et tristia dona 
 Ante urbem in luco falsi Simoentis ad undam 
 Libabat cineri Andromache Manesque vocabat 
 Hectoreum ad tumulum, viridi quem caespite inanem i 
 Et geminas, caussam lacrimis, sacraverat aras. 305 
 
 Ut me conspexit venientem et Troia circum 
 Arma amens vidit, magnis exterrita monstris 
 Deriguit visu in medio, calor ossa reliquit ; 
 Labitur, et longo vix tandem tempore fatur : 
 Verane te fades, verus mihi nuntius affers, 310 
 
 Nate dea ? vivisne ? aut, si lux alma recessit, 
 Hector ubi est ? Dixit, lacrimasque effudit et omnem 
 Implevit clamore locum. Vix pauca furenti 
 Subjicio et raris turbatus vocibus hisco : 
 Vivo equidem, vitamque extrema per omnia duco ; 315 
 
 Ne dubita, nam vera vides. 
 
 Heu ! quis te casus dejectam conjuge tan to ; 
 
 Excipit ? aut quae digna satis fortuna revisit 
 Hectoris Andromachen ? Pyrrhin' connubia servas ? 
 Dejecit vultum et demissa voce locuta est : 320 
 
 O felix una ante alias Priameia virgo, 
 Hostilem ad tumulum Trojae sub moenibus altis 
 
1 66 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Jussa mori, quae sortitus non pertulit ullos, 
 Nee victoris heri tetigit captiva cubile ! 
 Nos, patria incensa diversa per aequora vectae, 
 Stirpis Achilleae fastus juvenemque superbum, 
 Servitio enixae, tulimus ; qui deinde, secutus 
 Ledaeam Hermionen Lacedaemoniosque hymenaeos, 
 Me famulo.famulamque Heleno transmisit habendam. 
 Ast ilium, ereptae magno inflammatus amore 
 Conjugis et scelerum Furiis agitatus, Orestes 
 Excipit incautum patriasque obtruncat ad aras. 
 Morte Neoptolemi regnorum reddita cessit 
 Pars Heleno, qui Chaonios cognomine campos 
 Chaoniamque omnem Trojano a Chaone dixit, 
 Pergamaque Iliacamque jugis banc addidit arcem. 
 Sed tibi qui cursum venti, quae fata dedere ? 
 Aut quisnam ignarum nostris deus appulit oris ? 
 Quid puer Ascanius ? superatne et vescitur aura, 
 Quern tibi jam Troja — 
 
 Ecqua tamen puero est amissae cura parentis ? 
 Ecquid in antiquam virtutem animosque viriles 
 Et pater Aeneas et avunculus excitat Hector? 
 Talia fundebat lacrimans longosque ciebat 
 Incassum fletus, quum sese a moenibus heros 
 Priamides multis Helenus comitantibus affert, 
 Agnoscitque suos, laetusque ad limina ducit, 
 Et multum lacrimas verba inter singula fundit. 
 Procedo, et parvam Trojam simulataque magnis 
 Pergama et arentem Xanthi cognomine rivum 
 Agnosco, Scaeaeque amplector limina portae. 
 Nee non et Teucri socia simul urbe fruuntur. 
 Illos porticibus rex accipiebat in amplis ; 
 Aulai medio libabant pocula Bacchi, 
 Impositis auro dapibus, paterasque tenebant. 
 
 Jamque dies alterque dies processit, et aurae 
 Vela vocant tumidoque inflatur carbasus austro. 
 His vatem aggredior dictis ac talia quaeso : 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 167 
 
 Trojugena, interpres divum, qui numina Phoebi, 
 
 Qui tripodas, Clarii laurus, qui sidera sentis 360 
 
 Et volucrum linguas et praepetis omina pennae, 
 
 Fare age — namque omnem cursum mihi prospera dixit 
 
 Religio, et cuncti suaserunt numine divi 
 
 Italiam petere et terras tentare repostas ; 
 
 Sola novum dictuque nefas Harpyia Celaeno ^ 36s 
 
 Prodigium canit, et tristes denuntiat iras, 
 
 Obscenamque famem — quae prima pericula vito ? 
 
 Quidve sequens tantos possim superare labores ? 
 
 Hie Helenus caesis primum de more juvencis 
 
 Exorat pacem divum, vittasque resolvit 370 
 
 Sacrati capitis, meque ad tua limina, Phoebe, 
 
 Ipse manu multo suspensum numine ducit, 
 
 Atque haec deinde canit divino ex ore sacerdos : 
 
 Nate dea, — nam te majoribus ire per altum 
 Auspiciis manifesta fides : sic fata deum rex 37s 
 
 Sortitur, volvitque vices ; is vertitur ordo — 
 Pauca tibi e multis, quo tutior hospita lustres 
 Aequora et Ausonio possis considere portu, 
 Expediam dictis ; prohibent nam cetera Parcae 
 Scire Helenum farique vetat Saturnia Juno. 380 
 
 Principio Italiam, quam tu jam rere propinquam 
 Vicinosque, ignare, paras invadere portus, 
 Longa procul longis via dividit invia terris. 
 Ante et Trinacria lentandus remus in unda, 
 Et salis Ausonii lustrandum navibus aequor, 38s 
 
 Infernique lacus Aeaeaeque insula Circae, 
 Quam tuta possis urbem componere terra. 
 Signa tibi dicajn ; tu condita mente teneto ; 
 Quum tibi sollicito secreti ad fluminis undam 
 Litoreis ingens inventa sub ilicibus sus 390 
 
 Triginta capitum fetus enixa jacebit. 
 Alba, solo recubans, albi circum ubera nati. 
 Is locus urbis erit, requies ea certa laborum. 
 Nee tu mensarum morsus horresce futuros : 
 
l68 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Fata viam invenient aderitque vocatus Apollo. 395 
 
 Has autem terras, Italique hanc litoris oram, 
 
 Proxima quae nostri perfunditur aequoris aestu, 
 
 Effuge ; cuncta malis habitantur moenia Graiis. 
 
 Hie et Narycii posuerunt moenia Locri, 
 
 Et Sallentinos obsedit milite campos 400 
 
 Lyctius Idomeneus ; hie ilia duels Meliboei 
 
 Parva Philoctetae subnixa Petelia muro. 
 
 Quin, ubi transmissae steterint trans aequora classes 
 
 Et positis aris jam vota in litore solves, 
 
 Purpureo velare comas adopertus amictu, 405 
 
 Ne qua inter sanctos ignes in honore deorum 
 
 Hostilis facies occurrat et omina turbet. 
 
 Hunc socii morem sacrorum, hunc ipse teneto ; 
 
 Hac casti maneant in religione nepotes. 
 
 Ast ubi digressum Siculae te admoverit orae 410 
 
 Ventus et angusti rarescent claustra Pelori, 
 
 Laeva tibi tellus et longo laeva petantur 
 
 Aequora circuitu ; dextrum fuge litus et undas. 
 
 Haec loca vi quondam et vasta convulsa ruina — 
 
 Tantum aevi longinqua valet mutare vetustas — 415 
 
 Dissiluisse ferunt, quum protinus utraque tellus 
 
 Una foret ; venit medio vi pontus et undis 
 
 Hesperium Siculo latus abscidit, arvaque et urbes 
 
 Litore diductas angusto interluit aestu. 
 
 Dextrum Scylla latus, laevum implacata Charybdis 420 
 
 Obsidet, atque imo barathri ter gurgite vastos 
 
 Sorbet in abruptum fluctus, rursusque sub auras 
 
 Erigit alternos et sidera verberat unda. 
 
 At Scyllam caecis cohibet spelunca latebris, ' 
 
 Ora exsertantem et naves in saxa trahentem. 425 
 
 Prima hominis facies et pulchro pectore virgo 
 
 Pube tenus, postrema immani corpore pristis, 
 
 Delphinum caudas utero commissa luporum. 
 
 Praestat Trinacrii metas lustrare Pachyni 
 
 Cessantem, longos et circumflectere cursus, 430 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 169 
 
 Quam semel informem vasto vidisse sub antro 
 
 Scyllam et caeruleis canibus resonantia saxa. 
 
 Praeterea, si qua est Heleno prudentia, vati 
 
 Si qua fides, animum si veris implet Apollo, 
 
 Unum illud tibi, nate dea, proque omnibus unum 435 
 
 Praedicam, et repetens iterumque iterumque monebo : 
 
 Junonis magnae primum prece numen adora ; 
 
 Junoni cane vota libens dominamque potentem 
 
 Supplicibus supera donis : sic denique victor 
 
 Trinacria fines Italos mittere relicta. 440 
 
 Hue ubi delatus Cumaeam accesseris urbem 
 
 Divinosque lacus et Averna sonantia silvis, 
 
 Insanam vatem adspicies, quae rupe sub ima 
 
 Fata canit foliisque notas et nomina mandat. 
 
 Quaecumque in foliis descripsit carmina virgo, 445 
 
 Digerit in numerum atque antro seclusa relinquit. 
 
 Ilia manent immota locis neque ab ordine cedunt j 
 
 Verum eadem, verso tenuis quum cardine ventus 
 
 Impulit et teneras turbavit janua frondes, 
 
 Numquam deinde cavo volitantia prendere saxo, 4so 
 
 Nee revocare situs aut jungere carmina curat : 
 
 Inconsulti abeunt, sedemque odere Sibyllae. 
 
 Hie tibi ne qua morae fuerint dispendia tanti, 
 
 Quamvis increpitent socii, et vi cursus in altum 
 
 Vela vocet possisque sinus implere secundos, 455 
 
 Quin adeas vatem precibusque oracula poscas 
 
 Ipsa canat, vocemque volens atque ora resolvat. 
 
 Ilia tibi Italiae populos venturaque bella, 
 
 Et quo quemque modo fugiasque ferasque laborem, 
 
 Expediet, cursusque dabit venerata secundos. 460 
 
 Haec sunt, quae nostra liceat te voce moneri. 
 
 Vade age, et ingentem factis fer ad aethera Trojam. 
 
 Quae postquam vates sic ore efFatus amico est, 
 Dona dehinc auro gravia sectoque elephanto 
 Imperat ad naves ferri, stipatque carinis 465 
 
 Ingens argentum, Dodonaeosque lebetas, 
 
1 70 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Loricam consertam hamis auroque trilicem, 
 
 Et conum insignis galeae cristasque comantes, 
 
 Arma Neoptolemi. Sunt et sua dona parenti. 
 
 Addit equos, additque duces ; 470 
 
 Remigium supplet ; socios simul instruit armis. 
 
 Interea classem velis aptare jubebat 
 Anchises, fieret vento mora ne qua ferenti. 
 Quern Phoebi interpres multo compellat honore : 
 Conjugio, Anchise, Veneris dignate superbo, 47s 
 
 Cura deum, bis Pergameis erepte ruinis, 
 Ecce tibi Ausoniae tellus ; banc arripe velis. 
 Et tamen banc pelago praeterlabare necesse est ; 
 Ausoniae pars ilia procul, quam pandit Apollo. 
 Vade, ait, o felix nati pietate. Quid ultra 480 
 
 Provehor et fando surgentes demoror austros ? 
 Nee minus Andromache, digressu maesta supremo, 
 Fert picturatas auri subtemine vestes 
 Et Phrygian! Ascanio chlamydeip, nee cedit honori, 
 Textilibusque onerat donis, ac talia fatur : 48s 
 
 Accipe et haec, manuum tibi quae monumenta mearum 
 Sint, puer, et longum Andromachae testentur amorem, 
 Conjugis Hectoreae. Cape dona extrema tuorum, 
 O mihi sola mei super Astyanactis imago. 
 Sic oculos, sic ille manus, sic ora ferebat ; ' 490 
 
 Et nunc aequali tecum pubesceret aevo. 
 Hos ego digrediens lacrimis afFabar obortis : 
 Vivite felices, quibus est fortuna peracta 
 Jam sua ; nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur. 
 Vobis parta quies ; nullum maris aequor arandum, 49s 
 
 Arva neque Ausoniae semper cedentia retro 
 Quaerenda. Effigiem Xanthi Trojamque videtis, 
 Quam vestrae fecere manus, melioribus, opto, 
 Auspiciis, et quae fuerit minus obvia Graiis. 
 Si quando Thybrim vicinaque Thybridis arva 500 
 
 Intraro gentique meae data moenia cernam, 
 Cognatas urbes olim populosque propinquos, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 171 
 
 Epiro, Hesperia, quibus idem Dardanus auctor 
 
 Atque idem casus, unam faciemus utramque 
 
 Trojam animis ; maneat nostros ea cura nepotes. 50s 
 
 Provehimur pelago vicina Ceraunia juxta, 
 Unde iter Italiam cursusque brevissimus undis. 
 Sol ruit interea et montes umbrantur opaci. 
 Sternimur optatae gremio telluris ad undam, 
 Sortiti remos, passimque in litore sicco 51° 
 
 Corpora curamus ; fessos sopor irrigat artus. 
 Necdum orbem medium Nox horis acta subibat : 
 Haud segnis strato surgit Palinurus et omnes 
 Explorat ventos, atque auribus aera captat ; 
 Sidera cuncta notat tacito labentia coelo, S'S 
 
 Arcturum pluviasque Hyadas geminosque Triones, 
 Armatumque auro circumspicit Oriona. 
 Postquam cuncta videt coelo constare sereno, 
 Dat clarum e puppi signum ; nos castra movemus, 
 Tentamusque viam et velprum pandimus alas. 520 
 
 Jamque rubescebat stellis Aurora fugatis, 
 Quum procul obscuros coUes humilemque videmus 
 Italiam. Italiam primus conclamat Achates, 
 Italiam laeto socii clamore salutant. 
 
 Tum pater Anchises magnum cratera corona 52s 
 
 Induit implevitque mero, divosque vocavit 
 Stans celsa in puppi : 
 
 Di maris et terrae tempestatumque potentes, 
 Ferte viam vento facilem et spirate secundi. 
 Crebrescunt optatae aurae, portusque patescit 53° 
 
 Jam proprior, templumque apparet in arce Minervae. 
 Vela legunt socii, et proras ad litora torquent. 
 Portus ab Euroo fluctu curvatus in arcum ; 
 Objectae salsa spumant adspergine cautes ; 
 Ipse latet ; gemino demittunt brachia muro S3S 
 
 Turriti scopuli, refugitque ab litore templum. 
 Quatuor hie, primum omen, equos in gramine vidi 
 Tondentes campum late, candore nivali. 
 
172 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Et pater Anchises : Bellum, o terra hospita, portas ; 
 
 Bello armantur equi, bellum haec armenta rainantur. 540 
 
 Sed tamen idem olim curru succedere sueti 
 
 Quadrupedes, et frena jngo concordia ferre : 
 
 Spes et pacis, ait. Turn numina sancta precamur 
 
 Palladis armisonae, quae prima accepit ovantes, 
 
 Et capita ante aras Phrygio velamur amictu ; 545 
 
 Praeceptisque Heleni. dederat quae maxima, rite 
 
 Junoni Argivae jussos adolemus honores. 
 
 Haud mora, continuo perfectis ordine votis, 
 
 Cornua velatarum obvertimus antennarum, 
 
 Grajugenumque domos suspectaque linquimus arva. 550 
 
 Hinc sinus Herculei, si vera est fama, Tarenti 
 
 Cernitur ; attollit se diva Lacinia contra, 
 
 Caulonisque arces et navifragum Scylaceum. 
 
 Tum procul e fluctu Trinacria cernitur Aetna, 
 
 Et gemitum ingentem pelagi pulsataque saxa 555' 
 
 Audimus longe fractasque ad litora voces, 
 
 Exsultantque vada, atque aestu miscentur arenae. 
 
 Et pater Anchises : Nimirum haec ilia Charybdis : 
 
 Hos Helenus scopulos, haec saxa horrenda canebat. 
 
 Eripite, o socii, pariterque insurgite remis. 560 
 
 Haud minus ac jussi faciunt, primusque rudentem 
 
 Contorsit laevas proram Palinurus ad undas ; 
 
 Laevam cuncta cohors remis ventisque petivit. 
 
 ToUimur in coelum curvato gurgite, et idem 
 
 Subducta ad Manes imos desedimus unda. 565 
 
 Ter scopuli clamorem inter cava saxa dedere ; 
 
 Ter spumam elisam et rorantia vidimus astra. 
 
 Interea fessos ventus cum sole reliquit, 
 
 Ignarique viae Cyclopum allabimur oris. 
 
 Portus ab accessu ventorum immotus et ingens 57° 
 
 Ipse ; sed horrificis juxta tonat Aetna ruinis, 
 Interdumque atram prorumpit ad aethera nubem, 
 Turbine fumantem piceo et candente favilla, 
 Attollitque globos flammarum et sidera lambit j 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 1 73 
 
 Interdum scopulos avulsaque viscera mentis S7S 
 
 Erigit eructans, liquefactaque saxa sub auras 
 Cum gemitu glomerat, fundoque exaestuat imo. 
 Fama est Enceladi semiustum fulmine corpus 
 Urgueri mole hac, ingentemque insuper Aetnam 
 Impositam ruptis flammam exspirare caminis ; sSo 
 
 Et fessum quoties mutet latus, intremere omnem 
 Murmure Trinacriam, et coelum subtexere fumo. 
 Noctem illam tecti silvis immania monstra 
 Perferimus, nee, quae sonitum det caussa, videmus. 
 Nam neque erant astrorum ignes, nee lucidus aethra 58s 
 Siderea polus, obscuro sed nubila coelo, 
 Et lunam in nimbo nox intempesta tenebat. 
 Postera jamque dies primo surgebat Eoo, 
 Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram, 
 Quum subito e silvis, macie confecta suprema, 590 
 
 Ignoti nova forma viri miserandaque cultu 
 Procedit supplexque manus ad litora tendit. 
 Respicimus. Dira illuvies immissaque barba, 
 Consertum tegumen spinis ; at cetera Graius, 
 Et quondam patriis ad Trojam missus in armis. 59s 
 
 Isque ubi Dardanios habitus et Troia vidit 
 Arma procul, paulum adspectu conterritus haesit, 
 Continuitque gradum ; mox sese ad litora praeceps 
 Cum fletu precibusque tulit : Per sidera testor, 
 Per superos atque hoc coeli spirabile lumen, 600 
 
 Tollite me, Teucri ; quascumque abducite terras ; 
 Hoc sat erit. Scio me Danais e classibus unum, 
 Et bello Iliacos fateor petiisse Penates. 
 Pro quo, si sceleris tanta est injuria nostri, 
 Spargite me in fluctus, vastoque immergite ponto. 605 
 
 Si pereo, hominum manibus perisse juvabit. 
 Dixerat, et genua amplexus genibusque volutans 
 Haerebat. Qui sit, fari, quo sanguine cretus, 
 Hortamur ; quae deinde agitet fortuna, fateri. 
 Ipse pater dextram Anchises, haud multa moratus, 610 
 
174 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Dat juveni, atque animum praesenti pignore firmat. 
 Ille haec, deposita tandem formidine, fatur : 
 Sum patria ex Ithaca, comes infelicis Ulixi, 
 Nomine Achemenides, Trojam genitore Adamasto 
 Paupere — mansissetque utinam fortuna ! — profectus. 
 Hie me, dmn trepidi crudelia limina linquunt, 
 Immemores socii vasto Cyclopis in antro 
 Deseruere. Domus sanie dapibusque cruentis, 
 Intus opaca, ingens. Ipse arduus, altaque pulsat 
 Sidera — Di, talem terris avertite pestem ! — 
 Nee visu facilis nee dictu affabilis ulli. 
 Visceribus miserorum et sanguine vescitur atro. 
 Vidi egomet, duo de numero quum corpora nostro 
 Prensa manu magna medio resupinus in antro 
 Frangeret ad saxum, sanieque exspersa natarent 
 Limina ; vidi atro quum membra fluentia tabo 
 Manderet, et tepidi tremerent sub dentibus artus. 
 Haud impune quidem ; nee talia passus Ulixes, 
 Oblitusve sui est Ithacus discrimine tanto. 
 Nam simul expletus dapibus vinoque sepultus 
 Cerv^icem inflexam posuit, jacuitque per antrum 
 Immensus, saniem eructans et frusta cruento 
 Per somnum commixta mero, nos, magna precati 
 Numina sortitique vices, una undique circum 
 Fundimur, et telo lumen terebramus acuto, 
 Ingens, quod torva solum sub fronte latebat, 
 Argolici clipei aut Phoebeae lampadis instar, 
 Et tandem laeti sociorum ulciscimur umbras. 
 Sed fugite, o miseri, fugite, atque ab litore funem 
 Rumpite. 
 
 Nam qualis quantusque cavo Polyphemus in antro 
 Lanigeras claudit pecudes atque ubera pressat, 
 Centum alii curva haec habitant ad litora vulgo 
 Infandi Cyclopes et altis montibus errant. 
 Tertia jam lunae se cornua lumine complent, 
 Quum vitam in silvis inter deserta ferarum 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. III. 1 75 
 
 Lustra domosque traho, vastosque ab rupe Cyclopas 
 
 Prospicio, sonitumque pedum vocemque tremisco. 
 
 Victum infelicem, baccas lapidosaque corna, 
 
 Dant rami, et vulsis pascunt radicibus herbae. 650 
 
 Omnia collustrans, hanc primum ad litora classem 
 
 Conspexi venientem. Huic me, quaecumque fuisset, 
 
 Addixi : satis est gentem effugisse nefandam. 
 
 Vos animam hanc potius quocumque absumite leto. 
 
 Vix ea fatus erat, summo quum monte videmus 655 
 
 Ipsum inter pecudes vasta se mole moventem 
 Pastorem Polyphemum et litora nota petentem, 
 Monstrumhorrendum, informe, ingens,cui lumen ademptum. 
 Trunca manu pinus regit et vestigia firmat ; 
 Lanigerae comitantur oves ; ea sola voluptas 660 
 
 Solamenque mali. 
 
 Postquam altos tetigit fluctus et ad aequora venit, 
 Luminis effossi fluidum lavit inde cruorem, 
 Dentibus infrendens gemitu, graditurque per aequor 
 Jam medium, necdum fluctus latera ardua tinxit. 665 
 
 Nos procul inde fugam trepidi celerare, recepto 
 Supplice sic merito, tacitique incidere funem ; 
 Verrimus et proni certantibus aequora remis. 
 Sensit, et ad sonitum vocis vestigia torsit. 
 Verum ubi nulla datur dextra affectare potestas, 670 
 
 Nee potis lonios fluctus aequare sequendo, 
 Clamorem immensum tollit, quo pontus et omnes 
 Contremuere undae, penitusque exterrita tellus 
 Italiae, curvisque immugiit Aetna cavernis. 
 At genus e silvis Cyclopum et montibus altis 67s 
 
 Excitum ruit ad portus et litora complent. 
 Cernimus adstantes nequidquam lumine torvo 
 Aetnaeos fratres, coelo capita alta ferentes, 
 Concilium horrendum : quales quum vertice celso 
 Aeriae quercus, aut coniferae cyparissi 680 
 
 Constiterunt, silva alta Jovis, lucusve Dianae. 
 Praecipites metus acer agit quocumque rudentes 
 
176 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Excutere, et ventis intend ere vela secundis. 
 Contra jussa monent Heleni, Scyllam atque Charybdim 
 Inter utramque viam leti discrimine parvo 685 
 
 Ni teneant cursus ; certum est dare lintea retro. 
 Ecce autem Boreas angusta ab sede Pelori 
 Missus adest. Vivo praetervehor ostia saxo 
 Pantagiae Megarosque sinus Thapsumque jacentem. 
 Talia monstrabat relegens errata retrorsus 690 
 
 Litora Achemenides, comes infelicis Ulixi. 
 
 Sicanio praetenta sinu jacet insula contra 
 Plemyrium undosum ; nomen dixere priores 
 Ortygiam. Alpheum fama est hue Elidis amnem 
 Occultas egisse vias subter mare ; qui nunc 695 
 
 Ore, Arethusa, tuo Siculis confunditur undis. 
 Jussi numina magna loci veneramur ; et inde 
 Exsupero praepingue solum stagnantis Helori. 
 Hinc altas cautes projectaque saxa Pachyni 
 Radimus, et fatis numquam concessa moveri 70° 
 
 Apparet Camarina procul campique Geloi, 
 Immanisque Gela fluvii cognomine dicta. 
 Arduus inde Acragas ostentat maxima longe 
 Moenia, magnanimum quondam generator equorum ; 
 Teque datis, linquo ventis, palmosa Selinus, 70s 
 
 Et vada dura lego saxis Lilybeia caecis. 
 Hinc Drepani me portus et illaetabilis ora 
 Accipit. Hie, pelagi tot tempestatibus actus, 
 Heu genitorem, omnis curae casusque levamen, 
 Amitto Anchisen. Hie me, pater optime, fessum 710 
 
 Deseris, heu, tantis nequidquam erepte periclis! 
 Nee vates Helenus, quum multa horrenda moneret, 
 Hos mihi praedixit luctus, non dira Celaeno. 
 Hie labor extremus, longarum haec meta viarum, 
 Hinc me digressum vestris deus appulit oris. 71s 
 
 Sic pater Aeneas intentis omnibus unus 
 Fata renarrabat divum, cursusque docebat. 
 Conticuit tandem, factoque hie line quievit. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 177 
 
 LIBER IV. 
 
 At regina gravi jamdudum saucia cura 
 
 Vulnus alit venis, et caeco carpitur igni. 
 
 Multa viri virtus animo, multusque recursat 
 
 Gentis honos ; haerent infixi pectore vultus 
 
 Verbaque, nee placidam membris dat cura quietem. 5 
 
 Postera Phoebea lustrabat lampade terras 
 
 Humentemque Aurora polo dimoverat umbram, 
 
 Quum sic unanimam alloquitur male sana sororem : 
 
 Anna soror, quae me.suspensam insomnia terrent ! 
 
 Quis novus hie nostris successit sedibus hospes, 10 
 
 Quern sese ore ferens, quam forti pectore et armis ! 
 
 Credo equidem, nee vana fides, genus esse deorum. 
 
 Degeneres animos timor arguit. Heu, quibus ille 
 
 Jactatus fatis ! quae bella exhausta canebat ! 
 
 Si mihi non animo fixum immotumque sederet, is 
 
 Ne eui me vinclo vellem soeiare jugali, 
 
 Postquam primus amor deceptam morte fefellit, . 
 
 Si non pertaesum thalami taedaeque fuisset, 
 
 Huie uni forsan potui suecumbere eulpae. 
 
 Anna, fatebor enim, miseri post fata Sychaei »» 
 
 Conjugis et sparsos fraterna caede Penates, 
 
 Solus hie inflexit sensus, animumque labantem 
 
 Impulit. Agnosco veteris vestigia flammae. 
 
 Sed mihi vel tellus optem prius ima dehiscat, 
 
 Vel Pater omnipotens adigat me fulmine ad umbras, 25 
 
 Pallentes umbras Erebi noctemque profundam, 
 
 Ante, Pudor, quam te violo, aut tua jura resolve. 
 
 Ille meos, primus qui me sibi junxit, amores 
 
 Abstulit ; ille habeat secum servetque sepulchro. 
 
 Sic effata sinum lacrimis implevit obortis. 30 
 
 Anna refert : O luce magis dilecta sorori, 
 Solane perpetua maerens carpere juventa, 
 
178 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Nec dulces natos, Veneris nee praemia noris ? 
 
 Id cinerem aut Manes credis curare sepultos ? 
 
 Esto, aegram nulli quondam flexere mariti, 35 
 
 Non Libyae, non ante Tyro ; despectus larbas 
 
 Ductoresque alii, quos Africa terra triumphis 
 
 Dives alit : placitone etiam pugnabis amori? 
 
 Nec venit in mentem, quorum consederis arvis ? 
 
 Hinc Gaetulae urbes, genus insuperabile bello, 40 
 
 Et Numidae infreni cingunt et inhospita Syrtis ; 
 
 Hinc deserta siti regio, lateque furentes 
 
 Barcaei. Quid bella Tyro surgentia dicam, 
 
 Germanique minas ? 
 
 Dis equidem auspicibus reor et Junorie secunda 45 
 
 Hunc cursum Iliacas vento tenuisse carinas. 
 
 Quam tu urbem, soror, banc cernes, quae surgere regna 
 
 Conjugio tali ! Teucrum comitantibus armis 
 
 Punica se quantis attollet gloria rebus ! 
 
 Tu modo posce deos veniam, sacrisque litatis 50 
 
 Indulge hospitio, caussasque innecte morandi, 
 
 Dum pelago desaevit hiems et aquosus Orion, 
 
 Quassataeque rates, dum non tractabile coelum. 
 
 His dictis incensum animum inflammavit amore, 
 Spemque dedit dubiae menti, solvitque pudorem. 55 
 
 Principio delubra adeunt, pacemque per aras 
 Exquirunt ; mactant lectas de more bidentes 
 Legiferae Cereri Phoeboque patrique Lyaeo, 
 Junoni ante omnes, cui vincla jugalia curae. 
 Ipsa, tenens dextra pateram, pulcherrima Dido 60 
 
 Candentis vaccae media inter cornua fundit, 
 Aut ante ora deum pingues spatiatur ad aras, 
 Instauratque diem donis, pecudumque reclusis 
 Pectoribus inhians spirantia consulit exta. 
 Heu vatum ignarae mentes ! Quid vota furentem, 65 
 
 Quid delubra juvant ? Est molles flamma medullas 
 Interea, et tacitum vivit sub pectore vulnus. 
 Uritur infelix Dido totaque vagatur 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 179 
 
 Urbe furens, qualis conjeeta cerva sagitta, ■ ' ' 
 
 Quam procul incautam nemora inter Cresia fixit 70 
 
 Pastor agens tells, liquitque volatile ferrum 
 
 Nescius ; ilia fuga silvas saltusque peragrat 
 
 Dictaeos ; haeret lateri letalis arundo. 
 
 Nunc media Aenean secum per moenia ducit, 
 
 Sidoniasque ostentat opes urbemque paratam ; 75 
 
 Incipit effari, mediaque in voce resistit; .—,..... 
 
 Nunc eadem labente die convivia quaerit, ^'^^ ^^ 
 
 Iliacosque iterum demens audire labores 
 
 Exposcit, pendetque iterum narrantis ab ore. 
 
 Post, ubi digressi, lumenque obscura vicissim 80 
 
 Luna premit suadenfque cadentia sidera somnos, 
 
 Sola domo maeret vacua, stratisque relictis 
 
 Incubat. Ilium absens absentem auditque videtque, 
 
 Aut gremio Ascanium, genitoris imagine capta, 
 
 Detinet, infandum si fallere possit amorem. 85 
 
 Non coeptae adsurgunt turres, non arma juventus 
 
 Exercet, portusve aut propugnacula bello 
 
 Tuta parant ; pendent opera interrupta minaeque 
 
 Murorum ingentes aequataque machina coelo. 
 
 Quam simul ac tali persensit peste teneri 90 
 
 Cara Jovis conjux, nee famam obstare furori, 
 Talibus adgreditur Venerem Saturnia dictis : 
 Egregiam vero laudem et spolia ampla refertis 
 Tuque puerque tuus, magnum et memorabile nomen, 
 Una dolo divum si femina victa duorum est. 95 
 
 Nee me adeo fallit veritam te moenia nostra 
 Suspectas habuisse domos Karthaginis altae. 
 Sed qiiis erit modus, aut quo nunc certamine tanto ? 
 Quin potius pacem aeternam pactosque hymenaeos ■''^' 
 
 Exercemus ? habes, tota quod mente petisti : t<i 
 
 Ardet amans Dido traxitque per ossa furorem. 
 Communem hune ergo populum paribusque regamus 
 Auspiciis ; liceat Phrygib servire marito, 
 Dotalesque tuae Tyrios permittere dextrae. 
 
l8o p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Olli — sensit enim simulata mente locutara, 105 
 
 Quo regnum Italiae Libycas averteret oras — 
 Sic contra est ingressa Venus : Quis talia demens 
 Abnuat, aut tecum malit contendere bello, 
 Si modo, quod memoras, factum fortuna sequatur ? 
 Sed fatis incerta feror, si Juppiter unam no 
 
 Esse velit Tyriis urbem Trojaque profectis, 
 Miscerive probet populos, aut foedera jungi. • 
 
 Tu conjux ; tibi fas animum tentare precando. 
 Perge ; sequar. Turn sic excepit regia Juno : 
 Mecum erit iste labor. Nunc qua ratione, quod instat, 115 
 Confieri possit, paucis, adverte, docebo. 
 Venatum Aeneas unaque miserrima Dido 
 In nemus ire parant, ubi primos crastinus ortus 
 Extulerit Titan radiisque retexerit orbem. 
 His ego nigrantem commixta grandine nimbum, 120 
 
 Dum trepidant alae, saltusque indagine cingunt, 
 Desuper infundam, et tonitru coelum omne ciebo. 
 Dififugient comites et nocte tegentur opaca : 
 Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eandem 
 Devenient. Adero, et, tua si mihi certa voluntas, 125 
 
 Connubio jungam stabili propriamque dicabo. 
 Hie Hymenaeus erit. — Non adversata petenti ^ 
 
 Adnuit, atque dolis risit Cytherea repertis. 
 
 Oceanum interea surgens Aurora reliquit. 
 It portis jubare exorto delecta juventus ; 130 
 
 Retia rara, plagae, lato venabula ferro, 
 Massylique ruunt equites et odora canum vis. 
 Reginam thalamo cunctantem ad limina primi 
 Poenorum exspectant, ostroque insignis et auro 
 Stat sonipes ac frena ferox spumantia mandit. 135 
 
 Tandem progreditur magna stipante caterva, 
 Sidoniam picto chlamydem circumdata limbo. 
 Cui pharetra ex auro, crines nodantur in aurum, 
 Aurea purpuream subnectit fibula vestem. 
 Nee non et Phrygii comites et laetus lulus 140 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. l8l 
 
 Incedunt. Ipse ante alios pulcherrimus omnes 
 
 Infert se socium Aeneas atque agmina jungit. 
 
 Qualis ubi hibernam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta 
 
 Deserit ac Delum maternam- in visit Apollo 
 
 Instauratque chores, mixtique altaria circum 14s 
 
 Cretesque Dryopesque fremunt pictique Agathyrsi ; 
 
 Ipse jugis Cynthi graditur, mollique fluentem 
 
 Fronde premit crinem fingens atque implicat auro ; 
 
 Tela sonant humeris : baud illo segnior ibat 
 
 Aeneas ; tantum egregio decus enitet ore. 150 
 
 Postquam altos ventum in montes atque invia lustra, 
 
 Ecce ferae, saxi dejectae vertice, caprae 
 
 Decurrere jugis ; alia de parte patentes 
 
 Transmittunt cursu campos atque agmina cervi 
 
 Pulverulenta fuga glomerant montesque relinquunt. 155 
 
 At puer Ascanius mediis in vallibus acri 
 
 Gaudet equo, jamque hos cursu, jam praeterit illos, 
 
 Spumantemque dari pecora inter inertia votis 
 
 Optat aprum, aut fulvum descendere monte leonem. 
 
 Interea magno misceri murmure coelum 160 
 
 Incipit ; insequitur commixta grandine nimbus ; 
 Et Tyrii comites passim et Trojana juventus 
 Dafdaniusque nepos Veneris diversa per agros 
 Tecta metu petiere ; ruunt de montibus amnes. 
 Speluncam Dido dux et Trojanus eandem j6s 
 
 Deveniunt. Prima et Tellus et pronuba Juno 
 Dant signum ; fulsere ignes et conscius aether 
 Connubiis, summoque ulularunt vertice Nymphae. 
 lUe dies primus leti primusque malorum 
 Caussa fuit ; neque enim specie famave movetur 170 
 
 Nee jam furtivum Dido meditatur amorem ; 
 Conjugium vocat ; hoc praetexit nomine culpam. 
 
 Extemplo Libyae magnas it Fama per urbes, 
 Fama, malum qua non aliud velocius uUum ; 
 Mobilitate viget, viresque acquirit eundo ; 17s 
 
 Parva metu primo ; mox sese attoUit in auras, 
 
1 8a p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Ingrediturque solo, et caput inter nubila condit. 
 
 lUam Terra parens, ira irritata deorum, 
 
 Extremam, ut perhibent, Coeo Enceladoque sororem 
 
 Progenuit, pedibus celerem et pernicibus alis, xSo 
 
 Monstrum horrendum, ingens, cui, quot sunt corpore plumae, 
 
 Tot vigiles oculi subter, mirabile dictu, 
 
 Tot linguae, totidem ora sonant, tot subrigit aures. 
 
 Nocte volat coeli medio terraeque per umbram, 
 
 Stridens, nee dulci declinat lumina somno ; 185 
 
 Luce sedet custos aut summi culmine tecti, 
 
 Turribus aut altis, et magnas territat urbes, 
 
 Tam ficti pravique tenax, quam nuntia veri. 
 
 Haec turn multiplici populos sermone replebat 
 
 Gaudens et pariter facta atque infecta canebat : 190 
 
 Venisse Aenean, Trojano sanguine cretum, 
 
 Cui se pulchra viro dignetur jungere Dido ; 
 
 Nunc hiemem inter se luxu, quam longa, fovere 
 
 Regnorum immemores turpique cupidine captos. 
 
 Haec passim dea foeda virum diffundit in ora. 195 
 
 Protinus ad regem cursus detorquet larban, 
 
 Incenditque animum dictis atque aggerat iras. ; jlqijrii 
 
 Hie Hammone satus, rapta Garamantide Nympha, 
 Templa Jovi centum latis immania regnis, ^ 
 
 Centum aras posuit, vigilemque sacraverat ignem, 200 
 
 Excubias divum aeternas, pecudumque cruore 
 Pingue solum et variis florentia limina sertis. 
 Isque amens animi et rumore accensus amaro 
 Dicitur ante aras media inter numina divum 
 Multa Jovem manibus supplex orasse supinis : 305 
 
 Juppiter omnipotens, cui nunc Maurusia pictis 
 Gens epulata toris Lenaeum libat honorem, 
 Adspicis haec? an te, genitor, quum fulmina torques, 
 Nequidquam horremus, caecique in nubibus ignes 
 Terriflcant animos et inania murmura miscent ? 2x0 
 
 Femina, quae nostris errans in finibus urbem 
 Exiguam pretio posuitj cui litus arandum 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 1 83 
 
 Cuique loci leges dedimus, connubia nostra 
 
 Repulit ac dominum Aenean in regna recepit 
 
 Et nunc ille Paris cum semiviro comitatu, ais 
 
 Maeonia mentum mitra crinemque madentem 
 
 Subnexus, rapto potitur : nos munera templis 
 
 Quippe tuis ferimus, famamque fovemus inanem. 
 
 Talibus orantem dictis arasque tenentem 
 Audiit omnipotens, oculosque ad moenia torsit aao 
 
 Regia et oblitos famae melioris amantes. 
 Turn sic Mercurium alloquitur ac talia mandat : 
 Vade age, nate, voca Zephyros et labere pennis, 
 Dardaniumque ducem, Tyria Karthagine qui nunc 
 Exspectat, fatisque datasnon respicit urbes, - aas 
 
 Alloquere et celeres defer mea dicta per auras. 
 Non ilium nobis genetrix pulcherrima talem 
 Promisit Graiumque ideo bis vindicat armis ; 
 Sed fore, qui gravid am imperiis belloque frementem 
 Italiam regeret, genus alto a sanguine Teucri «3o 
 
 Proderet, ac totum sub leges mitteret x^rbem. 
 Si nulla accendit tantarum gloria rerum 
 Nee super ipse sua molitur laude laborem, 
 Ascanione pater Romanas invidet arces } 
 Quid struit ? aut qua spe inimica in gente moratur, 235 
 
 Nee prolem Ausoniam et La\ania respicit arva ? 
 Naviget : haec summa est ; hie nostri nuntius esto. 
 
 Dixerat. Ille patris magni parere parabat 
 Imperio ; et primum pedibus talaria nectit 
 Aurea, quae sublimem alis sive aequora supra 240 
 
 Seu terram rapid o pariter cum flamine portant ; 
 Tum virgam capit ; hac animas ille evocat Oreo 
 Pallentes, alias sub Tartara tristia mittit, 
 Dat somnos adimitque, et lumina morte resignat. 
 Ilia fretus agit ventos, et turbida tranat 245 
 
 Nubila; jamque volans apicem et latera ardua cemit 
 Atlantis duri, coelum qui vertice fulcit, 
 Atlantis, cinctum adsidue cui nubibus atris 
 
184 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Piniferum caput et vento pulsatur et imbri ; 
 Nix humeros infusa tegit ; turn flumina mento 250 
 
 Praecipitant senis, et glacie riget horrida barba. 
 Hie primum paribus nitens Cyllenius alis 
 Constitit ; hinc toto praeceps se corpore ad undas 
 Misit, avi similis, quae circum litora, circum 
 Piscosos scopulos humilis volat aequora juxta. 255 
 
 Haud aliter terras inter coelumque volabat, 
 Litus arenosum Libyae ventosque secabat 
 Materno veniens ab avo Cyllenia proles. 
 Ut primum alatis tetigit magalia plantis, 
 Aenean fundantem arces ac tecta novantem 260 
 
 Conspicit : atque illi stellatus iaspide fulva 
 Ensis erat, Tyrioque ardebat murice laena 
 Demissa ex hiimeris, dives quae munera Dido 
 Fecerat et tenui telas discreverat auro. 
 Continuo invadit : Tu nunc Karthaginis altae 265 
 
 Fundamenta locas, pulchramque uxorius urbem / 
 
 Exstruis ? heu regni jrerumque oblite tuarum ! 
 Ipse deum tibi me claro demittit Olympo 
 Regnator, coelum et terras qui numine torquet ; 
 Ipse haec ferre jubet celeres mandata per auras : 270 
 
 Quid struis ? aut qua spe Libycis teris otia terris ? ♦ 
 Si te nulla movet tantarum gloria rerum 
 Nee super ipse tua moliris laude laborem, 
 Aseanium surgentem et spes heredis luli 
 Respiee, cui regnum Italiae Romanaque tellus 27s * 
 
 Debentur. Tali Cyllenius ore loeutus 
 Mortales visus medio sermone reliquit, 
 Et proeul in tenuem ex oeulis evanuit auram. 
 At vero Aeneas adspectu obmutuit amens, 
 Arrectaeque horrore comae, et vox faueibus haesit. 280 
 
 Ardet abire fuga duleesque relinquere terras, 
 Attonitus tanto monitu imperioque deorum. 
 Heu quid agat ? quo nunc reginam ambire furentem 
 Audeat affatu ? quae prima exordia sumat ? 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 1 85 
 
 Atque aniraum nunc hue celerem, nunc dividit illuc, aSs 
 
 In partesque rapit varias perque omnia versat. 
 
 Haec alternanti potior sententia visa est : 
 
 Mnesthea Sergestumque vocat fortemque Serestum, 
 
 Classem aptent taciti sociosque ad litora cogant, 
 
 Arma parent, et, quae rebus sit caussa novandis, 290 
 
 Dissimulent ; sese interea, quando optima Dido 
 
 Nesciat et tantos rumpi non speret amores, 
 
 Tentaturum aditus, et quae mollissima fandi 
 
 Tempora, quis rebus dexter modus. Ocius omnes 
 
 Imperio laeti parent ac jussa facessunt. 295 
 
 At regina dolos — quis fallere possit amantem ? — 
 Praesensit, motusque excepit prima futuros, 
 Omnia tuta timens. Eadem impia Fama furenti 
 Detulit armari classem cursumque parari. 
 Saevit inops animi, totamque incensa per urbem 300 
 
 Bacchatur, qualis commotis excita sacris 
 Thyias, ubi audito stimulant trieterica Baccho 
 Orgia nocturnusque vocat clamore Cithaeron. 
 Tandem his Aenean compellat vocibus ultro :* 
 
 Dissimulare etiam sperasti, perfide, tantum 305 
 
 Posse nefas, tacitusque mea decedere terra } 
 Nee te noster amor, nee te data dextera quondam, 
 Nee moritura tenet crudeli funere Dido ? 
 Quin etiam hiberno nioliris sidere classem, 
 Et mediis properas aquilonibus ire per altum, 310 
 
 Crudelis ? Quid } si non arva aliena domosque 
 Ignotas peteres, et Troja antiqua maneret, ^ 
 Troja per undosum peteretur classibus aequor ? 
 Mene fugis ? Per ego has lacrimas dextramque tuam te — - 
 Quando aliud mihi *jam miserae nihil ipsa reliqui — 315 
 Per connubia nostra, per inceptos hymenaeos, 
 Si bene quid de te merui, fuit aut tibi quidquam 
 Dulce meum, miserere domus labentis et istam, 
 Oro, si quis adhuc precibus locus, exue mentem. 
 Te propter Libycae gentes Nomadumque tyranni 320 
 
1 86 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Odere, infensi Tyrii ; te propter eundem 
 
 Exstinctus pudor et, qua sola sidera adibam, lipjsjU' 
 
 Fama prior. Cui me moribundam deseris, hospes ? 
 
 Hoc solum nomen quoniam de conjuge restat. 
 
 Quid moror ? An mea Pygmalion dum moenia frater 325 
 
 Destruat, aut captam ducat Gaetulus larbas ? 
 
 Saltem si qua mihi de te suscepta fuisset 
 
 Ante fugam suboles, si quis mihi parvulus aula 
 
 Luderet Aeneas, qui te tamen ore referret, 
 
 Non equidem omnino capta ac deserta viderer. 330 
 
 Dixerat. Ille Jovis monitis immota tenebat 
 Lumina, et obnixus curam sub corde premebat. 
 Tandem pauca refert : Ego te, quae plurima fando 
 Enumerare vales, numquam, Regina, negabo 
 Promeritam ; nee me meminisse pigebit Elissae, 33s 
 
 Dum memor ipse mei, dum spiritus hos regit artus. 
 Pro re pauca loquar. Neque ego banc abscondere furto 
 Speravi, ne finge, fugam, nee conjugis umquam 
 Praetendi taedas aut haec in foedera veni. 
 Me si fata n>eis paterentur ducere vitam 340 
 
 Auspiciis et sponte mea componere curas, 
 Urbem Trojanam primum dulcesque meorum 
 Reliquias colerem, Priami tecta alta manerent, 
 Et recidiva manu posuissem Pergama victis. 
 Sed nunc Italiam magnam Gryneus Apollo, 34s 
 
 Italiam Lyciae jussere capessere sortes ; 
 Hie amor, haec patria est. Si te Karthaginis arces, 
 Phoenissam, Libycaeque adspectus detinet urbis. 
 Quae tandem, Ausonia Teucros considere terra, 
 Invidia est .? Et nos fas extera quaerere regna. 350 
 
 Me patris Anchisae, quoties humentibus umbris 
 Nox operit terras, quoties astra ignea surgunt, 
 Admonet in somnis et turbida terret imago j 
 ,Me puer Ascanius capitisque injuria cari, 
 Quem regno Hesperiae fraudo et fatalibus arvis. 355 
 
 Nunc etiam interpres divum, Jove missus ab ipso — 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 187 
 
 Tester utrumque caput — celeres mandata per auras 
 Detulit ; ipse deum manifesto in lumine vidi 
 Intrantem muros, vocemque his auribus hausi. 
 Desine meque tuis incendere teque querelis ; 360 
 
 Italiam non sponte sequor. 
 
 Talia dicentem jamdudum aversa tuetur, 
 Hue illuc volvens oculos, totumque pererrat 
 Luminibus tacitis, et sic accensa profatur : 
 Nee tibi diva parens, generis nee Dardanus auctor, 365 
 Perfide ; sed duris genuit te cautibus horrens 
 Caucasus, Hyrcanaeque admorunt ubera tigres. 
 Nam quid dissimulo ? aut quae me ad majora reserve ? 
 Num fletu ingemuit nostro ? num lumina flexit? .. . ,, ^ ^ 
 Num lacrimas victus dedit, aut miseratus amantem est? 370 
 Quae quibus anteferam ? Jam jam nee maxima luno, 
 Nee Saturnius haec oculis pater adspicit acquis. 
 Nusquam tuta fides. Ejectum litore egentem 
 Excepi et regni demens in parte loeavi ; 
 Amissam elassem, soeios a morte reduxi. 37s 
 
 Heu furiis incensa feror \ Nunc augur Apollo, 
 Nunc Lyeiae sortes, nunc et Jove missus ab ipso 
 Interpres divum fert horrida jussa per auras. 
 Scilicet is Superis labor est, ea cura quietos 
 Sollicitat. Neque te teneo, neque dicta refello ; 380 
 
 I, sequere Italiam ventis, pete regna per undas. 
 Spero equidem mediis, si quid pia numina possunt, 
 Supplieia hausurum seopulis, et nomine Dido 
 Saepe vocaturum. Sequar atris ignibus absens, 
 Et, quum frigida mors anima seduxerit artus, 385 
 
 Omnibus umbra locis adero. Dabis, improbe, poenas. 
 Audiam, et haec Manes veniet mihi fama sub imos. 
 His medium dietis sermonem abrumpit, et auras 
 Aegra fugit, seque ex oculis avertit et aufert, 
 Linquens multa metu cunetantem et multa parantem 390 
 Dicere. Suscipiunt famulae, collapsaque membra 
 Marmoreo referunt thalamo stratisque reponunt. 
 
105 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 At plus Aeneas, quamquam lenire dolentem 
 Solando cupit et dictis avertere curas, 
 Multa gemens magnoque animum labefactus amore, 39s 
 Jussa tamen divum exsequituf, classemque revisit. 
 Turn vero Teucri incumbunt et litore celsas 
 Deducunt toto naves. Natat uncta carina, 
 Frondentesque ferunt remos et robora silvis 
 Infabricata, fugae studio. 4«» 
 
 Migrantes cernas, totaque ex urbe ruentes. 
 Ac velut ingentem formicae farris acervum 
 Quum populant, hiemis memores, tectoque reponunt ; 
 It nigrum campis agmen, praedamque per herbas 
 Convectant calle angusto ; pars grandia trudunt 405 
 
 Obnixae frumenta humeris ; pars agmina cogunt 
 Castigantque moras ; opere omnis semita fervet. 
 Quis tibi tum, Dido, cernenti talia sensus, 
 Quosve dabas gemitus, quum litora fervere late 
 Prospiceres arce ex summa, totumque videres 410 
 
 Misceri ante oculos tantis clamoribus aequor? 
 Improbe amor, quid non mortalia pectora cogis ? 
 Ire iterum in lacrimas, iterum tentare precando 
 Cogitur, et supplex animos submittere amori, 
 Ne quid inexpertum frustra moritura relinquat 41s 
 
 Anna, vides toto properari litore } Circum 
 Undique convenere ; vocat jam carbasus auras, 
 Puppibus et laeti nautae imposuere coronas. 
 Hunc ego si potui tantum sperare dolorem, 
 Et perferre, soror, potero. Miserae hoc tamen unum 420 
 Exsequere, Anna, mihi ; solam nam perfidus ille 
 Te colere, arcanos etiam tibi credere sensus ; 
 Sola viri molles aditus et tempora noras : 
 I, soror, atque hostem supplex affare superbum : 
 Non ego cum Danais Trojanam exscindere gentem 425 
 Aulide juravi, classemve ad Pergama misi. 
 Nee patris Anchisae cinerem Manesve revelli : 
 Cur mea dicta negat duras demittere in aures ? 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 1 89 
 
 Quo ruit ? extremum hoc miserae det munus amanti : 
 Exspectet facilemque fugam ventosque ferentes. 430 
 
 Non jam conjugium antiquum, quod prodidit, oro, 
 Nee pulehro ut Latio careat regnumque relinquat ; 
 Tempus inane peto, requiem spatiumque furori, 
 Dum mea me victam doceat fortuna dolere. 
 Extremam banc oro veniam — miserere sororis — 435 
 
 Quam mihi quum dederis, cumulatam morte remittam. 
 
 Talibus orabat, talesque miserrima fletus 
 Fertque refertque soror. Sed nullis ille movetur 
 Fletibus, aut voces ullas tractabilis audit ; 
 Fata obstant, placidasque viri deus obstruit aures. 440 
 
 Ac velut annoso validam quum robore quercum 
 Alpini Boreae nunc hinc nunc flatibus illinc 
 Eruere inter se certant ; it stridor, et altae 
 Consternunt terram concusso stipite frondes ; 
 Ipsa haeret scopulis, et, quantum vertice ad auras 44s 
 
 Aetherias, tantum radice in Tartara tendit : 
 Haud secus adsiduis hinc atque hinc vocibus heros 
 Tunditur, et magno persentit pectore curas ; 
 Mens immota manet ; lacrimae volvuntur inanes. 
 
 Turn vero infelix fatis exterrita Dido 4so 
 
 Mortem orat ; taedet coeli convexa tueri. 
 Quo magis inceptum peragat lucemque relinquat, 
 Vidit, turicremis quum dona imponeret aris — 
 Horrendum dictu — latices nigrescere sacros 
 Fusaque in obscenum se vertere vina cruorem. 455 
 
 Hoc visum nulli, non ipsi effata sorori. 
 Praeterea fuit in tectis de marmore templum 
 Conjugis antiqui, miro quod honore colebat, 
 Velleribus niveis et festa fronde revinctum : 
 Hinc exaudiri voces et verba vocantis 460 
 
 Visa viri, nox quum terras obscura teneret ; 
 Solaque culminibus ferali carmine bubo 
 Siepe queri et longas in fletum ducere voces ; 
 Multaque praeterea vatum praedicta priorum 
 
190 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Terribili monitu horrificant. Agit ipse furentem 46s 
 
 In somnis ferus Aeneas ; semperque relinqui 
 
 Sola sibi, semper longam incomitata videtur 
 
 Ire viam et Tyrios deserta quaerere terra : 
 
 Eumenidum veluti demens videt agmina Pentheus, 
 
 Et solem geminum et duplices se ostendere Thebas ; 470 
 
 Aut Agamemnonius scenis agitatus Orestes 
 
 Armatam facibus matrem et serpentibus atris 
 
 Quum fugit, ultricesque sedent in limine Dirae. 
 
 Ergo ubi concepit furias evicta dolore 
 Decrevitque mori, tempus secum ipsa modumque 475 
 
 Exigit, et, maestam dictis aggressa sororem, 
 Consilium vultu tegit, ac spem fronte serenat : 
 Inveni, germana, viam, — gratare sorori — 
 Quae mihi reddat eum, vel eo me solvat amantem. 
 Oceani finem juxta solemque cadentem 480 
 
 Ultimus Aethiopum locus est, ubi maximus Atlas 
 Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum : 
 Hinc mihi Massylae gentis monstrata sacerdos, 
 Hesperidum templi custos, epulasque draconi 
 Quae dabat et sacros servabat in arbore ramos, 485 
 
 Spargens humida mella soporiferumque papaver. 
 Haec se carminibus promittit solvere mentes, 
 Quas velit, ast aliis duras immittere curas ; 
 Sistere aquam fluviis, et vertere sidera retro ; 
 Nocturnosque ciet Manes ; mugire videbis 490 
 
 Sub pedibus terram, et descendere montibus omos. 
 Testor, cara, deos et te, germana, tuumque 
 Dulce caput, magicas invitam accingier artes. 
 Tu secreta pyram tecto interiore sub auras 
 Erige, et arma viri, thalamo quae fixa reliquit 495 
 
 Impius, exuviasque omnes, lectumque jugalem, 
 Quo peril, superimponant : abolere nefandi 
 Cuncta viri monumenta juvat, monstratque sacerdos^ 
 Haec effata silet ; pallor simul occupat ora. 
 Non tamen Anna novis praetexere funera sacris Ml 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. ly. 19I 
 
 Germanam credit, nee tantos mente furores 
 Concipit, aut graviora timet quam morte SychaeL 
 Ergo jussa parat. 
 
 At regina, pyra penetrali in sede sub auras 
 Erecta ingenti taedis atque ilice secta, 505 
 
 Intenditque locum sertis et fronde coronat 
 Funerea ; super exuvias ensemque relictum 
 Effigiemque toro locat, baud ignara futuri. 
 Stant arae circum, et crines effusa sacerdos 
 Ter centum tonat ore deos, Erebumque Chaosque 510 
 
 Tergeminamque Hecaten, tria virginis ora Dianae. 
 Sparserat et latices simulatos fontis Averni, 
 Falcibus et messae ad Lunam quaeruntur aenis 
 Pubentes herbae nigri cum lacte veneni; ^ 
 Quaeritur et nascentis equi de fronte revulsus 515 
 
 Et matri praereptus amor. 
 Ipsa mola manibusque piis altaria juxta, 
 Unum exuta pedem vinclis, in veste recincta, 
 Testatur moritura deos et conscia fati 
 Sidera ; turn, si quod non aequo foedere amantes 520 
 
 Curae numen habet justumque memorque, precatur. 
 
 Nox erat, et placidum carpebant fessa soporem • 
 Corpora per terras, silvaeque et saeva quierant 
 Aequora, quum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, 
 Quum tacet omnis ager, pecudes pictaeque volucres, 525 
 Quaeque lacus late liquidos, quaeque aspera dumis 
 Rura tenent, somno positae sub nocte silenti 
 [Lenibant curas, et corda oblita laborum]. 
 At non infelix animi Phoenissa, nee unquam 
 Solvitur in somnos, oculisve aut pectore noctem; mmi trss^ 
 Accipit : ingeminant curae, rursusque resurgens •-»--- 6, . 
 Saevit amor, magnoque irarum fluctuat aestu. 
 Sic adeo insistit, secumque ita corde volutat : 
 En, quid ago ? rursusne proeos irrisa priores 
 Experiar, Nomadumque petam eonnubia supplex, S3S 
 
 Quos ego sim toties jam dedignata maritos ? 
 
192 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Iliacas igitur classes atque ultima Teucrum 
 
 Jussa sequar ? quiane auxilio juvat ante levatos, 
 
 Et bene apud memores veteris stat gratia facti ? 
 
 Quis me autem, fac velle, sinet, ratibusve superbis 540 
 
 Invisam accipiet ? Nescis heu, perdita, necdum 
 
 Laomedonteae sentis perjuria gentis ? 
 
 Quid tum ? sola fuga nautas comitabor ovantes ? 
 
 An Tyriis omnique manu stipata meorum 
 
 Inferar, et, quos Sidonia vix urbe revelli, 54s 
 
 Rursus agam pelago, et ventis dare vela jubebo ? 
 
 Quin morere, ut merita es, ferroque averte dolorem. 
 
 Tu lacrimis evicta meis, tu prima furentem 
 
 His, germana, malis oneras atque objicis hosti. 
 
 Non licuit thalami expertem sine crimine vitam 550 
 
 Degere, more ferae, tales nee tangere curas ! 
 
 Non servata fides, cineri promissa Sychaeo ! 
 
 Tantos ilia suo rumpebat pectore questus. 
 
 Aeneas celsa in puppi, jam certus eundi, 
 Carpebat somnos, rebus jam rite paratis. sss 
 
 Huic se forma dei vultu redeuntis eodem 
 Obtulit in somnis, rursusque ita visa monere est, 
 •Omnia Mercurio similis, vocemque coloremque 
 Et crines flavos et membra decora juventa : 
 Nate dea, poteshoc sub casu ducere somnos, 560 
 
 Nee, quae te^circum stent deinde pericula, cernis, 
 Demens, nee Zephyros audis spirare secundos ? 
 Ilia dolos dirumque nefas in pectore versat, 
 Certa mori, varioque irarum fluctuat aestu. 
 Non fugis hinc praeceps, dum praecipitare potestas ? 5^5 
 Jam mare turbari trabibus, saevasque videbis 
 CoUucere faces, jam fervere litora flammis. 
 Si te his attigerit terris Aurora morantem. 
 Eja age, rumpe moras. Varium et mutabile semper 
 Femina. Sic fatus nocti se immiscuit atrae. 57° 
 
 Tum vero Aeneas, subitis exterritus umbris, 
 Corripit e somno corpus sociosque fatigat ; 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 1 93 
 
 Praecipites vigilate, viri, et considite transtris ; 
 
 Solvite vela citi. Deus aethere missus ab alto 
 
 Festinare fugam tortosque incidere funes 575 
 
 Ecce iterum stimulat. Sequimur te, sancte deorum, 
 
 Quisquis es, imperioque iterum paremus ovantes. 
 
 Adsis o placidusque juves, et sidera coelo 
 
 Dextra feras. Dixit, vaginaque eripit ensem 
 
 Fulmineum, strictoque ferit retinacula ferro. sSo 
 
 Idem omnes simul ardor habet, rapiuntque ruuntque ; 
 
 Litora deseruere ; latet sub classibus aequor ; 
 
 Adnixi torquent spumas et caerula verrunt. 
 
 Et jam prima novo spargebat lumine terras 
 Tithoni croceum linquens Aurora cubile. 585 
 
 Regina e speculis ut primum albescere lucem 
 Vidit et aequatis classem procedere velis, 
 Litoraque et vacuos sensit sine remige portus, * 
 Terque quaterque manu pectus percussa decorum 
 Flaventesque abscissa comas, Pro Juppiter ! ibit 590 
 
 Hie, ait, et nostris illuserit advena regnis ? 
 Non arma expedient, totaque ex urbe sequentur, 
 Deripientque rates alii navalibus ? Ite, 
 Ferte citi flammas, date tela, impellite remos ! — 
 Quid loquor? autubi sum? Quaementeminsaniamutat? 595 
 Infelix Dido ! nunc te facta impia tangunt ? 
 Tum decuit, quum sceptra dabas. — En dextr^ fidesque, 
 Quem secum patrios aiunt portare Penates, 
 Quem subiisse humeris confectum aetate parentem ! — 
 Non potui abreptum divellere corpus et undis 600 
 
 Spargere ? non socios, non ipsum absumere ferro 
 Ascanium, patriisque epulandum ponere mensis ? — 
 Verum anceps pugnae fuerat fortuna. — Fuisset ; 
 Quem metui moritura ? Faces in castra tulissem, 
 Implessemque foros flammis, natumque patremque 605 
 
 Cum genere exstinxem, memet super ipsa dedissem. — 
 Sol, qui terrarum flammis opera omnia lustras. 
 Tuque harum interpres curarum et conscia Juno, 
 
194 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Nocturnisque Hecate triviis ululata per urbes, 
 
 Et Dirae ultrices, et di morientis Elissae, 6io 
 
 Accipite haec, meritumque malis advertite numen, 
 
 Et nostras audite preces. Si tangere portus 
 
 Infandum caput ac terris adnare necesse est, 
 
 Et sic fata Jovis poscunt, hie terminus haeret : 
 
 At bello audacis populi vexatus et armis, 615 
 
 Finibus extorris, complexu avulsus luli, 
 
 Auxilium imploret, videatque indigna suorum 
 
 Funera ; nee, quum se sub leges pacis iniquae 
 
 Tradiderit, regno aut optata luce fruatur ; 
 
 Sed cadat ante diem mediaque inhumatus arena. 620 
 
 Haec precor, banc vocem extremam cum sanguine fundo. 
 
 Tum vos, o Tyrii, stirpem et genus omne futurum 
 
 Exercete odiis, cinerique haec mittite nostro 
 
 Munera. ^Julius amor populis, nee foedera sunto. 
 
 Exoriare aliquis nostris ex ossibus ultor, 625 
 
 Qui face Dardanios ferroque sequare colonos. 
 
 Nunc, olim, quocumque dabunt se tempore vires. 
 
 Litora litoribus contraria, fluctibus undas 
 
 Imprecor, arma armis ; pugnent ipsique nepotesque. 
 
 Haec ait, et partes animum versabat in omnes, 630 
 
 Invisam quaerens quam primum abrumpere lucem. 
 Tum breviter Barcen nutricem affata Sychaei ; 
 Namque suam patria antiqua cinis ater habebat : 
 Annam cara mihi nutrix hue siste sororem ; 
 Die corpus properet fluviali spargere lympha, 635 
 
 Et pecudes secum et monstrata piacula ducat ; 
 Sic veniat ; tuque ipsa pia tege tempora vitta. 
 Sacra Jovi Stygio, quae rite incepta paravi, 
 Perficere est animus, finemque imponere curis, 
 Dardaniique rogum capitis permittere flammae. 640 
 
 Sic ait Ilia gradum studio celerabat anili. 
 At trepida, et coeptis immanibus effera Dido, 
 Sanguineam volvens aciem, maculisque trementes 
 Interfusa genas, et pallida morte futura, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. IV. 195 
 
 Interiora domus imimpit limina, et altos 645 
 
 Conscendit furibunda rogos, ensemque recludit 
 
 Dardanium, non hos quaesitum munus in usus. 
 
 Hie, postquam Iliacas vestes notumque cubile 
 
 Conspexit, paulum lacrimis et mente morata, 
 
 Incubuitque toro, dixitque novissima verba : 630 
 
 Dulces exuviae, dum fata deusque sinebat, 
 
 Accipite banc animam, meque his exsolvite curis. 
 
 Vixi, et, quern dederat cursum fortuna, peregi ; 
 
 Et nunc magna mei sub terras ibit imago. 
 
 Urbem praeclaram statui ; mea moenia vidi ; 655 
 
 Ulta virum, poenas inimico a fratre recepi ; 
 
 Felix, heu nimium felix, si litora tantum 
 
 Numquam Dardaniae tetigissent nostra carinae ! 
 
 Dixit, et, OS impressa toro, Moriemur inultae ? 
 
 Sed moriamur, ait. Sic, sic juvat ire sub urfibras. 66c 
 
 Hauriat hunc oculis ignem crudelis-ab alto 
 
 Dardanus, et nostrae secum ferat omina mortis. 
 
 Dixerat ; atque illam media inter talia ferro 
 
 Collapsam adspiciunt comites, ensemque cruore 
 
 Spumantem, sparsasque manus. It clamor ad alta ^65 
 
 Atria ; concussam bacchatur Fama per urbem. 
 
 Lamentis gemituque et femineo ululatu 
 
 Tecta fremunt ; resonat magnis plangoribus aether. 
 
 Non aliter, quam si immissis ruat hostibus omnis 
 
 Karthago aut antiqua Tyros, flammaeque furentes 670 
 
 Culmina perque hominum volvantur perque deorum. 
 
 Audiit exanimis, trepidoque exterrita cursu 
 
 Unguibus ora soror foedans et pectora pugnis 
 
 Per medios ruit, ac morientem nomine clamat : 
 
 Hoc illud, germana, fuit ? me fraude petebas ? 675 
 
 Hoc rogus iste mihi, hoc ignes araeque parabant > 
 
 Quid primum deserta querar ? comitemne sororem 
 
 Sprevisti moriens ? Eadem me ad fata vocasses ; 
 
 Idem ambas ferro dolor, atque eadem hora tulisset. 
 
 His etiam struxi manibus, patriosque vocavi ^So 
 
196 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Voce deos, sic te ut posita crudelis abessem ? 
 
 Exstinxti te meque, soror, populumque patresque 
 
 Sidonios urbemque tuam. Date vulnera lymphis, 
 
 Abluam, et, extremus si quis super halitus errat, 
 
 Ore legam. Sic fata gradus evaserat altos, 685 
 
 Semianimemque sinu germanam amplexa fovebat 
 
 Cum gemitu, atque atros siccabat veste cruores. 
 
 Ilia, graves oculos conata attollere, rursus 
 
 Deficit ; infixum stridit sub pectore vulnus. 
 
 Ter sese attollens cubitoque adnixa levavit ; 690 
 
 Tcr revoluta toro est, oculisque errantibus alto 
 
 Quaesivit coelo lucem, ingemuitque reperta. 
 
 Turn Juno omnipotens, longum miserata dolorem 
 Difficilesque obitus, Irim demisit Olympo, 
 Quae luctantem animam nexosque resolveret artus. 695 
 
 Nam quia nee fato. merita nee morte peribat, 
 Sed misera ante diem„ subitoque accensa furore, 
 Nondum illi flavum Proserpina vertice crinem 
 Abstulerat, Stygioque caput damnaverat Oreo. 
 Ergo Iris croceis per coelum roscida pennis, 700 
 
 Mille trahens varios ad verso sole colores, 
 Devolat, et supra caput adstitit : Hunc ego Diti 
 Sacrum jussa fero, teque isto corpore solvo. 
 Sic ait, et dextra crinem secat j omnis et una 
 Dilapsus calor, atque in ventos vita recessit. 70s 
 
 LIBER V. 
 
 Interea medium Aeneas jam classe tenebat 
 Certus iter, fluctusque atros aquilone secabat, 
 Moenia respiciens, quae jam infelicis Elissae 
 CoUucent flammis. Quae tantum accenderit ignem, 
 Caussa latet ; duri magno sed amore dolores 
 PoUuto, notumque, furens quid femina possit. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. ' I97 
 
 Triste per augurium Teucrorum pectora ducunt. 
 
 Ut pelagus tenuere rates, nee jam amplius ulla 
 Occurrit tellus, maria undique et undique coelum, "'"^^ 
 
 OUi caeruleus supra caput adstitit imber, «'<» 
 
 Noctem hiememque ferens, et inhorruit unda tenebris. 
 Ipse gubernator puppi Palinurus ab alta : 
 Heu ! quianam tanti cinxerunt aethera nimbi ? 
 Quidve, pater Neptune, paras ? Sic deinde locutus 
 Colligere arma jubet validisque incumbere remis, •*$ 
 
 Obliquatque sinus in ventum, ac talia fatur : 
 Magnanime Aenea, non, si mihi Juppiter auctor 
 Spondeat, hoc sperem Italiam contingere coelo. 
 Mutati transversa fremunt et vespere ab atro 
 Consurgunt venti,- atque in nubem cogitur aer. 20 
 
 Nee nos obniti contra, nee tendere tantum 
 Sufficimus. Superat quoniam Fortuna, sequamur, 
 Quoque vocat, vertamus iter. Nee litora longe 
 Fida reor fraterna Erycis portusque Sicanos, 
 Si modo rite memor servata remetior astra. 25 
 
 Turn pius Aeneas : Equidem sic poscere ventos 
 Jamdudum et frustra cerno te tendere contra. * ^^^ 
 
 Flecte viam velis. An sit mihi gratior ulla, . ;^i il 
 
 Quove magis fessas optem demittere naves, ' ^'''''-^^^^- 
 
 Quam quae Dardanium tellus mihi servat Acesten, 30 
 
 Et patris Anchisae gremio complectitur ossa ? 
 Haec ubi dicta, petunt portus, et vela secundi 
 Intendunt Zephyri ; fertur cita gurgite classis, 
 Et tandem laeti notae advertuntur arenae. 
 
 At procul excelso miratus vertice mentis 3S 
 
 Adventum sociasque rates occurrit Acestes, 
 Horridus in jaculis et pelle Libystidis ursae, 
 Troia Crimiso conceptum flumine mater 
 Quem genuit Veterum non immemor ille parentum 
 Gratatur reduces et gaza laetus agresti 40 
 
 Excipit, ac fessos opibus solatur amicis. ■ - 
 
 Postera quum primo Stellas Oriente fugarat ■ ^ 
 
198 ' p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Clara dies, socios in coetum litore ab omni 
 
 Advocat Aeneas, tumulique ex aggere fatur : 
 
 Dardanidae magni, genus alto a sanguine divum, 45 
 
 Annuus exactis completur mensibus orbis, 
 
 Ex quo reliquias divinique ossa parentis 
 
 Condidimus terra maestasque sacravimus aras. 
 
 Jamque dies, nisi fallor, adest, quern semper acerbum, 
 
 Semper honoratum — sic di voluistis — habebo. 50 
 
 Hunc ego Gaetulis agerem si Syrtibus exsul, 
 
 Argolicove mari deprensus et urbe Mycenae, 
 
 Annua vota tamen sollemnesque ordine pompas 
 
 Exsequerer, strueremque suis altaria donis. 
 
 Nunc ultro ad cineres ipsius et ossa parentis, 55 
 
 Haud equidem sine mente reor, sine numine divum, 
 
 Adsumus et portus delati intramus amicos. 
 
 Ergo agite, et laetum cuncti celebremus honorem ; 
 
 Poscamus ventos, atque haec me sacra quot annis 
 
 Urbe velit posita templis sibi ferre dicatis. 60 
 
 Bina boum vobis Troja generatus Acestes 
 
 Dat numero capita in naves ; adhibete Penates 
 
 Et patrios epulis et quos colit hospes Acestes. 
 
 Praeterea, si nona diem mortalibus almum 
 
 Aurora extulerit radiisque retexerit orbem, 65 
 
 Prima citae Teucris ponam certamina classis ; 
 
 Quique pedum cursu valet, et qui viribus audax 
 
 Aut jaculo incedit melior levibusque sagittis, 
 
 Seu crudo fidit pugnam committere caestu, 
 
 Cuncti adsint, meritaeque exspectent praemia palmae. 70 
 
 Ore favete omnes, et cingite tempora ramis. 
 
 Sic fatus velat materna tempora myrto. 
 Hoc Helymus facit, hoc aevi maturus Acestes, 
 Hoc puer Ascanius, sequitur quos cetera pubes. 
 Ille e concilio multis cum milibus ibat 75 
 
 Ad tumulum, magna medius comitante caterva. 
 Hie duo rite mero libans carchesia Baccho 
 Fundit humi, duo lacte novo, duo sanguine sacro, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. I99 
 
 Purpureosque jacit flores, ac talia fatur : 
 Salve, sancte parens, iterum : salvete, recepti 80 
 
 Nequidquam cineres, animaeque umbraeque paternae. 
 Non licuit fines Italos fataliaque arva, 
 Nee tecum Ausonium, quicumque est, quaerere Thybrim. 
 Dixerat haec, adytis quum lubricus anguis ab imis 
 Septem ingens gyros, septena volumina traxit, 85 
 
 Amplexus placide tumulum lapsusque per aras, 
 Caeruleae cui terga notae maculosus et auro 
 Squamam incendebat fulgor ceu nubibus arcus 
 Mille jacit varies adverse sole colores. 
 Obstupuit visu Aeneas. Ille agmine longo 9«» 
 
 Tandem inter pateras et levia pocula serpens 
 Libavitque dapes, rursusque innoxius imo 
 Successit tumulo, et depasta altaria liquit. 
 Hoc magis inceptos genitori instaurat honores, 
 Incertus, Geniumne loci famulumne parentis 9S 
 
 Esse putet ; caedit binas de more bidentes, 
 Totque sues, totidem nigrantes terga juvencos ; 
 Vinaque fundebat pateris, animamque vocabat 
 Anchisae magni Manesque Acheronte remissos. 
 Nee non et socii, quae cuique est copia, laeti xoo 
 
 Dona ferunt, onerant aras, mactantque juvencos ; 
 Ordine aena locant alii, fusique per herbam 
 Subjiciunt veribus prunas et viscera torrent. 
 Exspectata dies aderat nonamque serena 
 Auroram Phaethontis equi jam luce vehebant, 105 
 
 Famaque finitimos et clari nomen Acestae 
 Excierat ; laeto complebant litora coetu, 
 Visuri Aeneadas, pars et certare parati. 
 Munera principio ante oculos circoque locantur 
 In medio, sacri tripodes viridesque coronae "o 
 
 Et palmae pretium victoribus, armaque et ostro 
 Perfusae vestes, argenti aurique talentum ; 
 Et tuba commissos medio canit aggere ludos. 
 Prima pares ineunt gravibus certamina remis 
 
200 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Quatuor ex omni delectae classe carinae. us 
 
 Velocem Mnestheus agit acri remige Pristim, 
 Mox Italus Mnestheus, genus a quo nomine Memmi, 
 Ingentemque Gyas ingenti mole Chimaeram, 
 Urbis opus, triplici pubes quam Dardana versu 
 Impellunt, terno consurgunt ordine remi ; 120 
 
 Sergestusque, domus tenet a quo Sergia nomen, 
 Centauro invehitur magna, Scyllaque Cloanthus 
 Caerulea, genus unde tibi, Romane Cluenti. 
 
 Est procul in pelago saxum spumantia contra 
 Litora, quod tumidis submersum tunditur olim 125 
 
 Fluctibus, hiberni condunt ubi sidera Cori ; 
 Tranquillo silet, immotaque attollitur und^ 
 Campus et apricis statio gratissima mergis. 
 Hie viridem Aeneas frondenti ex ilice metam 
 Constituit signum nautis pater, unde reverti 130 
 
 Scirent et longos ubi circumflectere cursus. 
 Tum loca sorte legunt, ipsique in puppibus auro 
 Ductores longe effulgent ostroque decori ; 
 Cetera populea velatur fronde juventus 
 Nudatosque humeros oleo perfusa nitescit. 13s 
 
 Considunt transtris, intentaque brachia remis; 
 Intenti exspectant signum, exsultantiaque haurit 
 Corda pavor pulsans laudumque arrecta cupido. 
 Inde ubi clara dedit sonitum tuba, finibus omnes, 
 Haud mora, prosiluere suis ; ferit aethera clamor 140 
 
 Nauticus, adductis spumant freta versa lacertis. 
 Infindunt pariter sulcos, totumque dehiscit 
 Convulsum remis rostrisque tridentibus aequor. 
 Non tarn praecipites bijugo certamine campum 
 Corripuere ruuntque effusi carcere currus, 14s 
 
 Nee sic immissis aurigae undantia lora 
 Concussere jugis pronique in verbera pendent. 
 Tum plausu fremituque virum studiisque faventum 
 Consonat omne nemus, vocemque inclusa volutant 
 Litora, pulsati colles clamore resultant. 150 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 20I 
 
 Effugit ante alios primisque elabitur undis 
 
 Turbam inter fremitumque Gyas ; quern deinde Cloanthus 
 
 Consequitur, melior remis, sed pondere pinus 
 
 Tarda tenet. Post hos aequo discrimine Pristis 
 
 Centaurusque locum tendunt superare priorem ; 155 
 
 Et nunc Pristis habet, nunc victam praeterit ingens 
 
 Centaurus, nunc una ambae junctisque fenintur 
 
 Frontibus et longa sulcant vada salsa carina. 
 
 Jamque propinquabant scopulo metamque tenebant, 
 
 Quum princeps medioque Gyas in gurgite victor i6o 
 
 Rectorem navis compellat voce Menoeten : 
 
 Quo tantum mihi dexter abis ? hue dirige gressum ; 
 
 Litus ama, et laevas stringat sine palmula cautes ; 
 
 Altum alii teneant. Dixit ; sed caeca Menoetes 
 
 Saxa timens proram pelagi detorquet ad undas. 165 
 
 Quo diversus abis ? iterum, Pete saxa, Menoete ! 
 
 Cum clamore Gyas revocabat ; et ecce Cloanthum 
 
 Respicit instantem tergo, et propiora tenentem. 
 
 Ille inter navemque Gyae scopulosque sonantes 
 
 Radit iter laevum interior, subitoque priorem "i^*^ ^^^*' 170 
 
 Praeterit et metis tenet aequora tuta relictis. 
 
 Tum vero exarsit juveni dolor ossibus ingens, 
 
 Nee lacrimis caruere genae, segnemque Menoeten, 
 
 Oblitus decorisque sui sociumque salutis, 
 
 In mare praecipitem puppi deturbat ab alta ; 175 
 
 Ipse gubernaclo rector subit, ipse magister, 
 
 Hortaturque viros, clavumque ad litora torquet. 
 
 At gravis, ut fundo vix tandem redditus imo est, 
 
 Jam senior madidaque fiuens in veste Menoetes 
 
 Summa petit scopuli siccaque in rupe resedit. 180 
 
 Ilium et labentem Teucri et risere natantem, 
 
 Et salsos rident revomentem pectore fluctus. 
 
 Hie laeta extremis spes est accensa duobus, 
 
 Sergesto Mnestheique, Gyan superare morantem. 
 
 Sergestus capit ante locum scopuloque propinquat, 185 
 
 Nee tota tamen ille prior praeeunte carina ; 
 
202 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Parte prior ; partem rostro premit aemula Pristis. 
 
 At media socios incedens nave per ipsos 
 
 Hortatur Mnestheus : Nunc, nunc insurgite remis, 
 
 Hectorei socii, Trojae quos sorte suprema 190 
 
 Delegi comites ; nunc illas promite vires, 
 
 Nunc animos, quibus in Gaetulis Syrtibus usi 
 
 lonioque mari Maleaeque sequacibus undis. 
 
 Non jam prima peto Mnestheus, neque vincere certo ; 
 
 Quamquam o ! — Sed superent, quibus hoc, Neptune, dedisti; 
 
 Extremos pudeat rediisse ; hoc vincite, cives, 196 
 
 Et prohibete nefas. OIU certamine summo 
 
 Procumbunt ; vastis tremit ictibus aerea puppis, 
 
 Subtrahiturque solum ; tum creber anhehtus artus 
 
 Aridaque ora quatit ; sudor fluit undique rivis. 200 
 
 Attulit ipse viris optatum casus honorem. 
 
 Namque furens animi dum proram ad saxa suburguet 
 
 Interior spatioque subit Sergestus iniquo, 
 
 Infelix saxis in procurrentibus haesit. 
 
 Concussae cautes, et acuto in murice remi ' 205 
 
 Obnixi crepuere, illisaque prora pependit. 
 
 Consurgunt nautae et magno clamore morantur, 
 
 Ferratasque trudes et acuta cuspide contos 
 
 Expediunt, fractosque legunt in gurgite remos. 
 
 At laetus Mnestheus successuque acrior ipso 210 
 
 Agmine remorum celeri ventisque vocatis 
 
 Prona petit maria et pelago decurrit aperto. 
 
 Quahs spelunca subito commota columba, 
 
 Cui domus et dulces latebroso in pumice nidi, 
 
 Fertur in arva volans, plausumque exterrita pennis 215 
 
 Dat tecto ingentem, mox aere lapsa quieto 
 
 Radit iter Hquidum, celeres neque commovet alas : 
 
 Sic Mnestheus, sic ipsa fuga secat ultima Pristis 
 
 Aequora, sic illam fert impetus ipse volantem. 
 
 Et primum in scopulo luctantem deserit alto 220 
 
 Sergestum brevibusque vadis frustraque vocantem 
 
 Auxilia et fractis discentem currere remis. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 203 
 
 Inde Gyan ipsamque ingenti mole Chimaeram 
 
 Consequitur ; cedit, quoniam spoliata magistro est 
 
 Solus jamque ipso superest in fine Cloanthus ; . 225 
 
 Quern petit, et summis adnixus viribus urguet. 
 
 Turn vero ingeminat clamor, cunctique sequentem 
 
 Instigant studiis, resonatque fragoribus aether. 
 
 Hi proprium decus et partum indignantur honorem 
 
 Ni teneant, vitamque volunt pro laude pacisci ; 230 
 
 Hos successus alit : possunt, quia posse videntur. 
 
 Et fors aequatis cepissent praemia rostris, 
 
 Ni palmas ponto tendens utrasque Cloanthus 
 
 Fudissetque preces, divosque in vota vocasset : 
 
 Di, quibus imperium pelagi est, quorum aequora curro, 235 
 
 Vobis laetus ego hoc candentem in litore taurura 
 
 Constituam ante aras, voti reus, extaque salsos 
 
 Porriciam in fluctus et vina liquentia fundam. . 
 
 Dixit, eumque imis sub fluctibus audiit omnis 
 
 Nereidum Phorcique chorus Panopeaque virgo, 240 
 
 Et pater ipse manu magna Portunus euntem 
 
 Impulit ; ilia Noto citius volucrique sagitta 
 
 Ad terram fugit, et portu se condidit alto. 
 
 Tum satus Anchisa, cunctis ex more vocatis, 
 
 Victorem magna praeconis voce Cloanthum 245 
 
 Declarat, viridique advelat tempora lauro ; 
 
 Muneraque in naves temos optare juvencos 
 
 Vinaque et argenti magnum dat ferre talentum. 
 
 Ipsis praecipuos ductoribus addit honores : 
 
 Victori chlamydem auratam, quam plurima circum 250 
 
 Purpura Ma^andro duplici Meliboea cucurrit, 
 
 Intextusque puer frondosa regius Ida 
 
 Veloces jaculo cervos cursuque fatigat, 
 
 Acer, anhelanti similis, quern praepes ab Ida 
 
 Sublimem pedibus rapuit Jovis armiger uncis ; 255 
 
 Longaevi palmas nequidquam ad sidera tendunt 
 
 Custodes, saevitque canum latratus in auras. 
 
 At qui deinde locum tenuit virtute secundum, 
 
204 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Levibus huic hamis consertam auroque trilicem 
 
 Loricam, quam Demoleo detraxerat ipse 260 
 
 Victor apud rapidum Simoenta sub Ilio alto, 
 
 Donat habere viro, decus et tutamen in armis. 
 
 Vix illam famuli Phegeus Sagarisque fefebant 
 
 Multiplicem, connixi humeris ; indutus at olim 
 
 Demoleos cursu pal antes Troas agebat. 265 
 
 Tertia dona facit geminos ex acre lebetas, 
 
 Cymbiaque argento perfecta atque aspera signis. 
 
 Jamque adeo donati omnes opibusque superbi 
 
 Puniceis ibant evincti tempora taenis, 
 
 Quum saevo e scopulo multa vix arte revulsus, 270 
 
 Amissis remis atque ordine debilis uno, 
 
 Irrisam sine honore ratem Sergestus agebat. 
 
 Qualis saepe viae deprensus in aggere serpens, 
 
 Aerea quern obliquum rota transiit, aut gravis ictu 
 
 Seminecem liquit saxo lacerumque viator, 275 
 
 Nequidquam longos fugiens dat corpore tortus, 
 
 Parte ferox, ardensque oculis, et sibila colla 
 
 Arduus attoUens ; pars vulnere clauda retentat 
 
 Nexantem nodis seque in sua membra plicantem : 
 
 Tali remigio navis se tarda movebat ; * 2S0 
 
 Vela facit tamen, et velis subit ostia plenis. 
 
 Sergestum Aeneas promisso munere donat, 
 
 Servatam ob navem laetus sociosque reductos. 
 
 OUi serva datur, operum baud ignara Minervae, 
 
 Cressa genus, Pholoe, geminique sub ubere nati. 265 
 
 Hoc pius Aeneas misso certamine tendit 
 Gramineum in campum, quern coUibus undique curvis 
 Cingebant silvae, mediaque in valle theatri 
 Circus erat ; quo se multis cum milibus heros 
 Consessu medium tulit exstructoque resedit. 290 
 
 Hie, qui forte velint rapido contendere cursu, 
 Invitat pretiis animos, et praemia ponit. 
 Undique conveniunt Teucri mixtique Sicani, 
 Nisus et Euryalus primi, 
 
; . AENEIDOS LIB. V. 205 
 
 Euryalus forma insignis viridique juventa, 295 
 
 Nisus amore pio pueri ; quos deincle secutus 
 
 Regius egregia Priami de stirpe Diores ; 
 
 Hunc Salius simul et Patron, quorum alter Acarnan, 
 
 Alter ab Arcadio Tegeaeae sanguine gentis ; 
 
 Tum duo Trinacrii juvenes, Helymus Panopesque, 300 
 
 Adsueti silvis, comites senioris Acestae ; 
 
 Multi praeterea, quos fama obscura recondite 
 
 Aeneas quibus in mediis sic deinde locutus : 
 
 Accipite haec animis, laetasque advertite mentes : 
 
 Nemo ex hoc numero mihi non donatus abibit. 30s 
 
 Gnosia bina dabo levato lucida ferro 
 
 Spicula caelatamque argento ferre bipennem ; 
 
 Omnibus hie erit unus honos. Tres praemia primi 
 
 Accipient, flavaque caput nectentur oliva. 
 
 Primus equum phaleris insignem victor habeto ; 310 
 
 Alter Amazonian! pharetram plenamque sagittis 
 
 Threiciis, lato quam circumplectitur auro 
 
 Balteus, et tereti subnectit fibula gemma ; 
 
 Tertius Argolica hac galea contentus abito, 
 
 Haec ubi dicta, locum capiunt, signoque repente 31s 
 
 Corripiunt spatia audito, limenque relmquunt, 
 
 Effusi nimbo similes, simul ultima signant. 
 
 Primus abit longeque ante omnia corpora Nisus 
 
 Emicat, et ventis et fulminis ocior alis ; 
 
 Proximus huic, longo sed proximus intervallo, 320 
 
 Insequitur Salius ; spatio post deinde relicto 
 
 Tertius Euryalus ; 
 
 Euryalumque Helymus sequitur ; quo deinde sub ipso 
 
 Ecce volat caltemque terit jam calce Diore^, 
 
 Incurnbens humero ; spatia et si plura supersint, 3- 
 
 Transeat elapsus prior, ambiguumque relinquat. 
 
 Jamque fere spatio extremo fessique sub ipsam 
 
 Fin em adventabant, levi quum sanguine Nisus 
 
 Labitur infelix, caesis ut forte juvencis 
 
 Fusus humum viridesque super madefecerat herbas. 330 
 
2o6 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Hie juvenis jam victor ovans vestigia presso 
 
 Haud tenuit titubata solo, sed pronus in ipso 
 
 Concidit immundoque fimo saeroque cruore, 
 
 Non tamen Euryali, non ille oblitus amorum ; 
 
 Nam sese opposuit Salio per lubrica surgens ; 335 
 
 Ille autem spissa jacuit revolutus arena. 
 
 Emicat Euryalus, et munere victor amici 
 
 Prima tenet, plausuque volat fremituque secundo. 
 
 Post Helymus subit, et nunc tertia palma Diores. 
 
 Hie totum caveae consessum ingentis et ora 34a 
 
 Prima patrum magnis Salius clamoribus implet, 
 
 Ereptumque dolo reddi sibi poscit honorem. 
 
 Tutatur favor Euryalum, lacrimaeque decorae, 
 
 Gratior et pulchro veniens in corpore virtus. 
 
 Adjuvat et magna proclamat voce Diores, 34s 
 
 Qui subiit palmae, frustraque ad praemia venit 
 
 Ultima, si primi Salio reddantur honores. 
 
 Tum pater Aeneas, Vestra, inquit, munera vobis 
 
 Certa manent, pueri, et palmam movet ordine nemo ; 
 
 Me liceat casus miserari insontis amici. 35° 
 
 Sic fatus tergum Gaetuli immane leonis 
 
 Dat Salio, villis onerosum atque unguibus aureis. 
 
 Hie Nisus, Si tanta, inquit, sunt praemia victis, 
 
 Et te lapsorum miseret, quae munera Niso 
 
 Digna dabis, primam merui qui laude coronam, 3ss 
 
 Ni me, quae Salium, fortuna inimica tulisset } 
 
 Et simul his dictis faciem ostentabat et udo 
 
 Turpia membra fimo. Risit pater optimus olli, 
 
 Et clipeum efferri jussit, Didymaonis artes, 
 
 Neptuni sacro Danais de poste refixum. 360 
 
 Hoc juvenem egregium praestanti munere donat. 
 
 Post, ubi confecti cursus, et dona peregit : 
 Nunc, si cui virtus animusque in pectore praesens, 
 Adsit, et evinctis attollat brachia palmis. 
 Sic ait et geminum pugnae proponit honorem, 36s 
 
 Victori velatum auro vittisque juvencum, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 
 
 Ensem atque insignem galeam solatia victo. 
 
 Nee mora ; continuo vastis cum viribus effert 
 
 Ora Dares, magnoque virum se murmure tollit ; 
 
 Solus qui Paridem solitus contendere contra, 370 
 
 Idemque ad tumulum, quo maximus occubat Hector, 
 
 Victorem Buten, immani corpora qui se 
 
 Bebrycia veniens Amyci de gente ferebat, 
 
 Perculit et fulva moribundum extendit arena. 
 
 Talis prima Dares caput altum in prbelia tollit, 37s 
 
 Ostenditque humeros latos, alternaque jactat 
 
 Brachia protendens, et verberat ictibus auras. 
 
 Quaeritur huic alius ; nee quisquam ex agmine tanto 
 
 Audet adire virum manibusque inducere caestus. 
 
 Ergo alacris, cunctosque putans excedere palma, 380 
 
 Aeneae stetit ante pedes, nee plura moratus 
 
 Turn laeva taurum cornu tenet, atque ita fatur : 
 
 Nate dea, si nemo audet se credere pugnae, 
 
 Quae finis standi ? quo me decet usque teneri ? 
 
 Ducere dona jybe. Cuncti simul ore fremebant 38s 
 
 Dardanidae, reddique viro promissa jubebant. 
 
 Hie gravis Entellum dictis castigat Acestes, 
 
 Proximus ut viridante toro consederat herbae : 
 
 Entelle, heroum quondam fortissime frustra, 
 
 Tantane tam patiens nullo certamine tolli 390 
 
 Dona sines ? Ubi nunc nobis deus ille magister 
 
 Nequidquam memoratus Eryx ? Ubi fama per omnem 
 
 Trinacriam, et spolia ilia tuis pendentia tectis } 
 
 Ille sub haec : Non laudis amor, nee gloria cessit 
 
 Pulsa metu ; sed enim gelidus tardante senecta 39s 
 
 Sanguis hebet, frigentque efifetae in corpore vires. 
 
 Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat, quaque improbus iste 
 
 Exsultat fidens, si nunc foret ilia juventas, 
 
 Haud equidem pretio inductus pulchroque juvenco 
 
 Venissem, nee dona moror. Sic deinde locutus 4.00 
 
 In medium geminos immani pondere caestus 
 
 Projecit, quibus acer Eryx in proelia suetus 
 
2o8 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Ferre manum duroque intendere brachia tergo. 
 
 Obstupuere animi : tantorum ingentia septem 
 
 Terga bourn plumbo insuto ferroque rigebant. 405 
 
 Ante omnis stupet ipse Dares, longeque recusat ; 
 
 Magnanimusque Anchisiades et pondus et ipsa 
 
 Hue illuc vinclorum immensa volumina versat. 
 
 Turn senior tales referebat pectore voces : 
 
 Quid, si quis caestus ipsius et Herculis arma 410 
 
 Vidisset tristemque hoc ipso in litore pugnam ? 
 
 Haec germanus Eryx quondam tuus arma gerebat ;-^- 
 
 Sanguine cernis adhuc sparsoque infecta cerebro — 
 
 His magnum Alciden contra' stetit ; his ego suetus, 
 
 Dum melior vires sanguis dabat, aemula necdum 415 
 
 Temporibus geminis canebat sparsa senectus. 
 
 Sed si nostra Dares haec Troius arma recusat, 
 
 Idque pio sedet Aeneae, probat auctor Acestes, 
 
 Aequemus pugnas. Erycis tibi terga remitto ; 
 
 Solve metus ; et tu Trojanos exue caestus. 420 
 
 Haec fatus duplicem ex humeris rejecit amictum, 
 
 Et magnos membrorum artus, magna ossa facertosque 
 
 Exuit, atque ingens media consistit arena. 
 
 Tum satus Anchisa caestus pater extulit aequos, 
 
 Et paribus palmas amborum innexuit armis. 425 
 
 Constitit in digitos extemplo arrectus uterque, 
 
 Brachiaque ad superas interritus extulit auras. 
 
 Abduxere retro longe capita ardua ab ictu, 
 
 Immiscentque manus manibus, pugnamque lacessunt. 
 
 Ille pedum melior motu, fretusque juventa, 430 
 
 Hie membris et mole valens ; sed tarda trementi 
 
 Genua labant, vastos quatit aeger anhelitus artus. 
 
 Multa viri nequidquam inter se vulnera jactant, 
 
 Multa cavo lateri ingeminant et pectore vastos 
 
 Dant sonitus, erratque aures et tempora circum 435 
 
 Crebra manus, duro crepitant sub vulnere malae. 
 
 Stat gravis Entellus nisuque immotus eodem, 
 
 Corpore tela modo atque oculis vigilantibus exit. 
 
!^,BB CHICAGO BA^^VbIVBO^ 
 
 tM corom»«f "" luttons rejw^ f^,, and not a , 
 
 .cCK.^^e ^Liuque caput, crassumque cruorem 
 Ore ejectantem mixtosque in sanguine clentes, 470 
 
 Ducunt ad naves ; galeanique ensemque vocati 
 Accipiunt ; palmam Entello taurumque relinquunt. 
 Hie victor, superans animis tauroque superbus : 
 Nate dea, vosque haec, inquit, cognoscite, Teucri, 
 14 
 
2IO P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Et mihi quae fuerint, juvenali in corpore vires, 475 
 
 Et qua servetis revocatum a morte Dareta. 
 
 Dixit, et adversi contra stetit ora juvenci. 
 
 Qui donum adstabat pugnae, durosque reducta 
 
 Libravit dextra media inter cornua caestus, 
 
 Arduus, effractoque illisit in ossa cerebro. 48° 
 
 Sternitur exanimisque tremens procumbit humi bos. 
 
 I lie super tales effundit pectore voces : 
 
 Hanc tibi, Eryx, meliorem animam pro morfe Daretis 
 
 Persolvo ; hie victor caestus artemque repono. 
 
 Protinus Aeneas celeri certare sagitta 485 
 
 Invitat qui forte velint, et praemia ponit, 
 Ingentique manu malum de nave Seresti 
 Erigit, et volucrem trajecto in fune columbam, 
 Quo tendant ferrum, malo suspendit ab alto. 
 Convenere viri, dejectamque aerea sortem 490 
 
 Accepit galea ; et primus clamore secundo 
 Hyrtacidae ante omnes exit locus Hippocoontis ; 
 Quern modo navali Mnestheus certamine victor 
 Consequitur, viridi Mnestheus evinctus oliva. 
 Tertius Eurytion, tuus, o clarissime, frater, 495 
 
 Pandare, qui quondam, jussus confundere foedus, 
 In medios telum torsisti primus Achivos. 
 Extremus galeaque ima subsedit Acestes, 
 Ausus et ipse manu juvenum tentare laborem. 
 Tum validis flexos incurvant viribus arcus 500 
 
 Pro se quisque viri, et depromunt tela pharetris. 
 Primaque per coelum nervo stridente sagitta 
 Hyrtacidae juvenis volucres diverberat auras ; 
 Et venit, adversique infigitur arbore mali. 
 Intremuit malus, timuitque exterrita pennis 505 
 
 Ales, et ingenti sonuerunt omnia plausu. 
 Post acer Mnestheus adducto constitit arcu, 
 Alta petens, pariterque oculos telumque tetendit. 
 Ast ipsam miserandus avem contingere ferro 
 Non valuit; nodos et vincula linea rupit, sio 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 31-1 
 
 Quis innexa pedem malo pendebat ab alto ; 
 Ilia notos atque atra volans in nubila fugit. .V 
 
 Turn rapidus, jamdudum arcu contenta parato 
 Tela tenens, fratrem Eurytion in vota vocavit, 
 Jam vacuo lactam coelo speculatus, et alls . s- 
 
 Plaudentem nigra figit sub nube columbam. 
 Decidit exanimis, vitamque reliquit in astris 
 Aetheriis, fixamque refert delapsa sagittam. 
 Amissa solus palma superabat Acestes ; 
 Qui tamen aerias telum contendit in auras, 5*0 
 
 Ostentans artemque pater arcumque sonantem. » 
 
 Hie oculis subitum objicitur magnoque futurum 'T 
 
 Augurio monstrum ; docuit post exitus ingens, 
 Seraque terrifici cecinerunt omina vates. 
 Namque volans liquidis in nubibus arsit arundo, 525 
 
 Signavitque viam flammis, tenuesque recessit 
 Consumpta in ventos ; coelo ceu saepe refixa 
 Transcurrunt crinemque volantia sidera ducunt. 
 Attonitis haesere animis, Superosque precati 
 Trinacrii Teucrique viri ; nee maximus omen 53<» 
 
 Abnuit Aeneas; sed laetum amplexus Acesten 
 Muneribus cumulat magnis, ac talia fatur : 
 Sume, pater ; nam te voluit rex magnus Olympi 
 Talibus auspiciis exsortem ducere honorem. 
 Ipsius Anchisae longaevi hoc munus habebis, 535 
 
 Cratera impressum signis, quern Thracius olim 
 Anchisae genitori in magno munere Cisseus 
 Ferre sui dederat monumentum et pignus amoris. 
 Sic fatus cingit viridanti tempora lauro, 
 Et primum ante omnes victorem appellat Acesten, 54© 
 
 Nee bonus Eurytion praelato invidit honori, 
 Quamvis solus avem coelo dejecit ab alto. 
 Proximus ingreditur don is, qui vincula rupit, 
 Extremus, volucri qui fixit arundine malum. ;) 
 
 At pater Aeneas, nondum certamine misso, i»5 
 
 Custodem ad sese comitemque impubis lull 
 
.at2 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Epytiden vocat, et fidam sic fatur ad aurem : 
 
 Vade age, et Ascanio, si jam puerile paratum 
 
 Agmen habet secum, cursusque instruxit equorum, 
 
 Ducat avo turmas, et sese ostendat in armis, sso 
 
 Die, ait. Ipse omnem longo decedere circo 
 
 Infusum populum, et campos jubet esse patentes. 
 
 Incedunt pueri, pariterque ante ora parentum 
 
 Frenatis lucent in equis, quos omnis euntes 
 
 Trinacriae mirata fremit Trojaeque juventus. S55 
 
 Omnibus in morem tonsa coma pressa corona ; 
 
 Cornea bina ferunt praefixa hastilia ferro ; 
 
 Pars leves humero pharetras ; it pectore summo 
 
 Flexilis obtorti per collum circulus auri. 
 
 Tres equitum numero turmae, ternique vagantur s6o 
 
 Ductores ; pueri bis seni quemque secuti 
 
 Agmine partito fulgent paribusque magistris. 
 
 Una acies juvenum, ducit quam parvus ovantem 
 
 Nomen avi referens Priamus, tua clara, Polite, 
 
 Progenies, auctura Italos ; quern Thracius albis 565 
 
 Portat equus bicolor maculis, vestigia primi 
 
 Alba pedis frontemque ostentans arduus albam. 
 
 Alter Atys, genus unde Atii duxere Latini, 
 
 Parvus Atys, pueroque puer dilectus lulo. 
 
 Extremus, formaque ante omnes pulcher, lulus 570 
 
 Sidonio est invectus equo, quem Candida Dido 
 
 Esse sui dederat monumentum et pignus amoris. 
 
 Cetera Trinacriis pubes senioris Acestae 
 
 Fertur equis. 
 
 Excipiunt plausu pavidos, gaudentque tuentes 575 
 
 Dardanidae, veterumque agnoscunt ora parentum. 
 
 Postquam omnem laeti consessum oculosque suorum 
 
 Lustravere in equis, signum clamore paratis 
 
 Epytides longe dedit insonuitque flagello. 
 
 Olli discurrere pares, atque agmina terni sSo 
 
 Diductis solvere choris, rursusque vocati 
 
 Convertere vias infestaque tela tulere. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 21^ 
 
 Inde alios ineunt cursus aliosque recursus 
 
 Adversi spatiis, alternosque orbibus orbes 
 
 Impediunt, pugnaeque cient simulacra sub armis ; sSj 
 
 Et nunc terga fuga nudant, nunc spicula vertunt 
 
 Infensi, facta pariter nunc pace feruntur. 
 
 Ut quondam Creta fertur Labyrinthus in alta 
 
 Parietibus textum caecis iter, ancipitemque 
 
 Mille viis habuisse dolum, qua signa sequendi 590 
 
 Falleret indeprensus et irremeabilis error ; 
 
 Haud alio Teucrum nati vestigia cursu 
 
 Impediunt, texuntque fugas et proelia ludo, 
 
 Delphinum similes, qui per maria humida nando 
 
 Carpathium Libycumque secant [luduntque per undas]. 59J 
 
 Hunc morem cursus atque haec certamina primus 
 
 Ascanius, Longam muris quum cingeret Albam, 
 
 Retulit et priscos docuit celebrare Latinos, 
 
 Quo puer ipse mode, secum quo Troia pubes ; 
 
 Albani docuere suos ; hinc maxima porro 600 
 
 Accepit Roma, et patrium servavit honorem ; ,;. . 
 
 Trojaque nunc pueri, Trojanum dicitur agmen. in 
 
 Hac celebrata tenus sancto certamina patri. 
 
 Hie primum Fortuna fidem mutata novavit. 
 Dum variis tumulo referunt sollemnia ludis, 605 
 
 Irim de coelo misit Saturnia Juno 
 Iliacam ad classem, ventosque adspirat eunti, 
 Multa movens, necdum antiquum saturata dolorem. 
 •Ilia, viam celerans per mille coloribus arcum, 
 Nulli visa cito decurrit tramite virgo. 610 
 
 Conspicit ingentem concursum, et litora lustrat, 
 Desertosque videt portus classemque relictara. 
 At procul in sola secretae Troades acta 
 Amissum Anchisen flebant, cunctaeque profundum 
 Pontum adspectabant flentes. Heu tot vada fessis 615 
 
 Et tantum superesse maris ! vox omnibus una. 
 Urbem orant ; taedet pelagi perferre laborem. .:j 
 
 Ergo inter medias sese baud ignara nocendi jA 
 
*I4 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Conjicit, et faciemque deae vestemque reponit ; 
 
 Fit Beroe, Tmarii conjux longaeva Dorycli, 620 
 
 Cui genus et quondam nomen oatique fuissent ; 
 
 Ac sic Dardanidum mediam se matribus infert : 
 
 O miserae, quas non man us, in quit, Achaica bello 
 
 Traxerit ad letum patriae sub moenibus ! O gens 
 
 Infelix, cui te exitio P^ortuna reservat ? 625 
 
 Septima post Trojae exscidium jam vertitur aestas, 
 
 Quum freta, quum terras omnes, tot inhospita saxa 
 
 Sideraque emensae ferimur, dum per mare magnum 
 
 Italian! sequimur fugientem, et volvimur undis. 
 
 Hie Erycis fines fraterni, atque hospes Acestes : 630 
 
 Quis prohibet muros jacere et dare civibus urbem ? 
 
 O patria et rapti nequidquam ex hoste Penates, 
 
 Nullane jam Trojae dicentur moenia? Nusquam 
 
 Hectoreos amnes, Xanthum et Simoenta, videbo? 
 
 Quin agite et mecum infaustas exurite puppes. 635 
 
 Nam mihi Cassandrae i)er somnum vatis imago 
 
 Ardentes dare visa faces : Hie quaerite Trojam ; 
 
 Hie domus est, inquit, vobis. Jam tempus agi res, 
 
 Nee tantis mora prodigiis. En quatuor arae 
 
 Neptune ; deus ipse faces animumque ministrat. 640 
 
 Haec memorans prima infensum vi corripit ignem, 
 
 Sublataque procul dextra connixa coruscat, 
 
 Et jacit. Arrectae mentes stupefactaque corda 
 
 Iliadum. Hie una e multis, quae maxima natu, 
 
 Pyrgo, tot Priami natorum regia nutrix : 64s 
 
 Non Beroe vobis, non haec Rhoeteia, matres, 
 
 Est Dorycli conjux ; divini signa decoris 
 
 Ardentesque notate oculos ; qui spiritus illi, 
 
 Qui vultus, vocisque sonus, vel gressus eunti. 
 
 Ipsa egomet dudum Beroen digressa reliqui 650 
 
 Aegram, indignantem, tali quod sola careret 
 
 Munere, nee meritos Anchisae inferret honores. 
 
 Haec effata. 
 
 At matres prime ancipites, oculisque malignis 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 2I5 
 
 Ambiguae spectare rates miserum inter amorem 65s 
 
 Praesentis terrae fatisque vocantia regna : 
 
 Quum dea se paribus per coelum sustulit aiis 
 
 Ingentemque fuga secuit sub nubibus arcum. 
 
 Turn vero attonitae monstris actaeque furore 
 
 Conclamarit, rapiuntque focis penetralibus ignem ; 660 
 
 Pars spoliant aras, frondem ac virgulta facesque 
 
 Conjiciunt. Furit immissis Vulcanus habenis 
 
 Transtra per et remos et pictas abiete puppes. 
 
 Nuntius Anchisae ad tumulum cuneosque theatri 
 
 Incensas perfert naves Eumelus, et ipsi 665 
 
 Respiciunt atram in nimbo volitare favillam. 
 
 Primus et Ascanius, cursus ut laetus equestres 
 
 Ducebat, sic acer equo turbata petivit 
 
 Castra, nee exanimes possunt retinere magistri. 
 
 Quis furor iste novus ? Quo nunc, quo tenditis, inquit", 670 
 
 Heu miserae cives ? Non hostem inimicaque castra 
 
 Argivum, vestras spes uritis. En, ego vester 
 
 Ascanius! — galeam ante pedes projecit inanem, 
 
 Qua ludo indutus belli simulacra ciebat. 
 
 Accelerat simul Aeneas, simul agmina Teucrum. 675 
 
 Ast illae diversa metu per litora passim 
 
 Diffugiunt, silvasque et sicubi concava furtim 
 
 Saxa petunt ; piget incepti lucisque, suosque 
 
 Mutatae agnoscunt, excussaque pectore Juno est. 
 
 Sed non idcirco flammae atque incendia vires 680 
 
 Indomitas posuere ; udo sub robore vivit 
 
 Stuppa vomens tardum fumum, lentusque carinas 
 
 Est vapor, et toto descendit corpore pestis, 
 
 Nee vires heroum infusaque fluniina prosunt. 
 
 Turn pius Aeneas humeris abscindere vestem, 685 
 
 Auxilioque vocare deos, et tendere palmas : 
 
 Juppiter omnipotens, si nondum exosus ad unum 
 
 Trojanos, si quid pietas antiqua labores 
 
 Respicit humanos, da flammam evadere classi 
 
 Nunc, Pater, et tenues Teucrum res eripe leto. 690 
 
2l6 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Vel tu, quoa superest, infesto fulmine morti, 
 Si mereor, demitte, tuaque hie obrue dextra. 
 Vix haec ediderat, quum effusis imbribus atra 
 Tempestas sine more furit, tonitruque tremescunt 
 Ardua terrarum et campi ; ruit ae there toto 69s 
 
 Turbidus imber aqua densisque nigerrimus austris ; 
 Implenturque super puppes ; semiusta madescunt 
 Robora ; restinctus donee vapor omnis, et omnes, 
 Quatuor amissis, servatae a peste carinae. 
 
 At pater Aeneas, casu concussus acerbo, 700 
 
 Nune hue ingentes, nune illue peetore euras 
 Mutabat versans, Sieulisne resideret arvis, 
 Oblitus fatorum, Italasne capesseret oras. 
 Turn senior Nautes, unum Triton ia Pallas 
 Quem docuit multaque insignem reddidit arte — 70s 
 
 Haec responsa dabat, vel quae portenderet ira 
 Magna deum, vel quae fatorum poseeret ordo — 
 Isque his Aenean solatus voeibus infit : 
 Nate dea, quo fata trahunt retrahuntque, sequamur ; 
 Quidquid erit, superanda omnis fortuna ferendo est. 710 
 Est tibi Dardanius divinae stirpis Aeestes : 
 Hune cape consiliis socium et conjunge volentem ; 
 Huic trade, amissis superant qui navibus, et quos 
 Pertaesum magni ineepti rerumque tuarum est ; 
 Longaevosque senes ac fessas aequore matres, 71s 
 
 Et quidquid tecum invalidum metuensque pericli est, 
 Delige, et his habeant terris sine moenia fessi ; 
 Urbem appellabunt permisso nomine Acestam. 
 
 Talibus ineensus dictis senioris amiei, 
 Tum vero in euras animo didueitur omnes. 720 
 
 Et Nox atra polum bigis subveeta tenebat ; 
 Visa dehine coelo facies delapsa parentis 
 Anehisae subito tales effundere voces : 
 Nate, mihi vita quondam, dum vita manebat, 
 Care magis, nate, Iliaeis exercite fatis, 72s 
 
 Imperio Jovis hue venio, qui elassibus ignem 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 217 
 
 Depulit, et coelo tandem miseratus ab alto est. 
 
 Consiliis pare, quae nunc pulcherrima Nautes 
 
 Dat senior ; lectos juvenes, fortissima corda, 
 
 Defer in Italiam : gens dura atque aspera cultu 730 
 
 Debellanda tibi Latio est. Ditis tamen ante 
 
 Infernas accede domos, et Averna per alta 
 
 Congressus pete, nate, meos. Non me impia namque 
 
 Tartara habent tristesve umbrae, sed amoena piorum 
 
 Concilia Elysiumque colo. Hue casta Sibylla 73s 
 
 Nigrarum multo pecudum te sanguine ducet. 
 
 Turn genus omne tuum, et quae dentur moenia, disces. 
 
 Jamque vale ; torquet medios Nox humida cursus, 
 
 Et me saevus equis Oriens afflavit anhelis. 
 
 Dixerat, et tenues fugit, ceu fumus, in auras. 740 
 
 Aeneas, Quo deinde ruis ? quo proripis ? inquit, 
 
 Quem fugis ? aut quis te nostris complexibus arcet ? 
 
 Haec memorans cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignes, 
 
 Pergameumque Larem et canae penetralia Vestae 
 
 Farre pio et plena supplex veneratur acerra. 745 
 
 Extemplo socios primumque arcessit Acesten, 
 Et Jovis imperium et cari praecepta parentis 
 Edocet, et quae nunc animo sententia constet. 
 Haud mora consiliis, nee jussa recusat Acestes. 
 Transcribunt urbi matres, populumque volentem 750 
 
 Deponunt, animos nil magnae laudis egentes. 
 Ipsi transtra novant, flammisque ambesa reponunt 
 Robora navigiis, aptant remosque rudentesque, 
 Exigui numero, sed belio vivida virtus. 
 Interea Aeneas urbem designat aratro 755 
 
 Sortiturque domos ; hoc Ilium et haec loca Trojam 
 Esse jubet. Gaudet regno Trojan us Acestes, 
 Indicitque forum et patribus dat jura vocatis. 
 Tum vicina astris Erycino in vertice sedes 
 Fundatur Veneri Idaliae, tumuloque sacerdos 760 
 
 Ac lucus late sacer additur Anchiseo. 
 
 Jamque dies epulata novem gens omnis, et aris 
 
2l8 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Factus honos : i^lacidi straverunt aequora venti, 
 
 Creber et adspirans rursus vocat Auster in altum. 
 
 Exoritur procurva ingens per litora fletus ; 763 
 
 Complexi inter se noctemque diernque morantur. 
 
 Ipsae jam matres, ipsi, quibus aspera quondam 
 
 Visa maris facies et non tolerabile nomen, 
 
 Ire volunt, omnemque fugae perferre laborem. 
 
 Quos bonus Aeneas dictis solatur amicis, 770 
 
 Et consanguineo lacrimans commendat Acestae. 
 
 Tres Eryci vitulos et Tempestatibus agnam 
 
 Caedere deinde jubet, solvique ex ordine funem. 
 
 Ipse, caput tonsae foliis evinctus olivae, 
 
 Stans procul in prora pateram tenet, extaque salsos 77s 
 
 Porricit in fluctus ac vina liquentia fundit. 
 
 Prosequitur surgens a puppi ventus euntes. 
 
 Certatim socii feriunt mare et aequora verrunt. 
 
 At Venus interea Neptunum exercita curis 
 Alloquitur, talesque effundit pectore questus : 780 
 
 Junonis gravis ira nee exsaturabile pectus 
 Cogunt me, Neptune, preces descendere in omnes ; 
 Quam nee longa dies, pietas nee mitigat ulla, 
 Nee Jovis imperio fatisque infracta quiescit. 
 Non media de gente Phrygum exedisse nefandis 785 
 
 Urbem odiis satis est, nee poenam traxe per omnem : 
 Reliquias Trojae, cineres atque ossa peremptae 
 Insequitur. Caussas tanti sciat ilia furoris. 
 Ipse mihi nuper Libycis tu testis in undis 
 Quam molem subito excierit : maria omnia coelo 790 
 
 Miscuit, Aeoliis nequidquam freta procellis, 
 In regnis hoc ausa tuis. 
 Per scelus ecce etiam Trojanis matribus actis 
 Exussit foede puppes, et classe subegit 
 Amissa socios ignotae linquere terrae. 79s 
 
 Quod superest, oro, liceat dare tuta per undas 
 Vela tibi, liceat Laurentem attingere Thybrim, 
 Si concessa peto, si dant ea moenia Parcae. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. V. 219 
 
 Turn Saturnius haec domitor maris edidit alti : 
 
 Fas omne est, Cytherea, meis te fidere regnis, Soo 
 
 Unde genus ducis. Merui quoque ; saepe furores 
 
 Compressi et rabiem tantam coelique marisque. 
 
 Nee minor in terris, Xanthum Simoentaque testor, 
 
 Aeneae mihi cura tui. Quum Troia Achilles 
 
 Exanimata sequens impingeret agmina muris, 805 
 
 Milia multa daret leto, gemerentque repleti 
 
 Amnes, nee reperire viam atque evolvere posset 
 
 In mare se Xanthus, Pelidae tunc ego forti 
 
 Congressum Aenean nee dis nee viribus aequis 
 
 Nube cava rapui, cuperem quum vertere ab imo 810 
 
 Structa meis manibus perjurae moenia Trojae. 
 
 Nunc quoque mens eadem perstat mihi ; pelle timorem. 
 
 Tutus, quos optas, portus accedet Averni. 
 
 Unus erit tantum, amissum quem gurgite quaeres ; 
 
 Unum pro multis dabitur caput. 815 
 
 His ubi laeta deae permulsit pectora dictis, 
 
 Jungit equos auro Genitor, spumantiaque addit 
 
 Frena feris, manibusque omnes effundit habenas. 
 
 Caeruleo per summa levis volat aequora curru ; 
 
 Subsidunt undae, tumidumque sub axe tonanti 820 
 
 Sternitur aequor aquis, fugiunt vasto aethere nimbi. 
 
 Turn variae comitum facies, immania cete, 
 
 Et senior Glauci chorus, Inousque Palaemon, 
 
 Tritonesque citi, Phorcique exercitus omnis ; 
 
 Laeva tenet Thetis, et Melite, Panopeaque virgo, 825 
 
 Nesaee, Spioque, Thaliaque, Cymodoceque. 
 
 Hie patris Aeneae suspensam blanda vicissim 
 Gaudia pertentant mentem ; jubet ocius omnes 
 Attolli malos, intendi brachia velis. 
 
 Una omnes fecere pedem, pariterque sinistros, 830 
 
 Nunc dextros solvere sinus ; una ardua torquent 
 Cornua detorquentque ; ferunt sua flamina classem. 
 Princeps ante omnes densum Palinurus agebat 
 Agmen ; ad hunc alii cursum contendere jussi. 
 
220 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Jamque fere mediam coeli Nox humida metam 835 
 
 Contigerat ; placida laxabant membra quiete 
 
 Sub remis fusi per dura sedilia nautae : 
 
 Quum levis aetheriis delapsus Somnus ab astris 
 
 Aera dimovit tenebrosum et dispulit umbras, 
 
 Te, Palinure, petens, tibi somnia tristia portans 840 
 
 Insonti ; puppique deus consedit in alta, 
 
 Phorbanti similis, funditque has ore loquelas : 
 
 I aside Palinure, ferunt ipsa aequora classem ; 
 
 Aequatae spirant aurae ; datur hora quieti. 
 
 Pone caput, fessosque oculos furare labori. 845 
 
 Ipse ego paulisper pro te tua munera inibo. 
 
 Cui vix attollens Palinurus lumina fatur : 
 
 Mene salis placidi vultum fluctusque quietos 
 
 Ignorare jubes? mene huic confidere monstro? 
 
 Aenean credam quid enim fallacibus auris 850 
 
 Et coeli toties deceptus fraude sereni ? 
 
 Talia dicta dabat, clavumque affixus et haerens 
 
 Nusquam amittebat, oculosque sub astra tenebat. 
 
 Ecce deus ramum Lethaeo rore madentem 
 
 Vique soporatum Stygia super utraque quassat 855 
 
 Tempora, cunctantique natantia lumina solvit. 
 
 Vix primos inopina quies laxaverat artus : 
 
 Et superincumbens cum puppis parte revulsa 
 
 Cumque gubernaclo liquidas projecit in undas 
 
 Praecipitem ac socios nequidquam saepe vocantem ; sgo 
 
 Ipse volans tenues se sustulit ales ad auras. 
 
 Currit iter tutum non secius aequore classis, 
 
 Promissisque patris Neptuni interrita fertur. 
 
 Jamque adeo scopulos Sirenum advecta subibat, 
 
 Difficiles quondam multorumque ossibus albos, s.^ 
 
 Tum rauca adsiduo longe sale saxa sonabant : 
 
 Quum pater amisso fluitantem errare magistro 
 
 Sensit, et ipse ratem nocturnis rexit in undis, 
 
 Multa gemens, casuque animum concussus amici : 
 
 O nimium coelo et pelago confise sereno, 870 
 
 Nudus in ignota, Palinure, jacebis arena. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 221 
 
 LIBER VI. 
 
 Sic fatur lacrimans, classique immittit habenas, 
 
 Et tandem Euboicis Cumarum allabitur oris. 
 
 Obvertunt pelago proras ; turn dente tenaci 
 
 Ancora fundabat naves, et litora curvae 
 
 Praetexunt puppes. Juvenum manus emicat ardens 
 
 Litus in Hesperium ; quaerit pars semina flammae 
 
 Abstrusa in venis silicis, pars densa ferarum 
 
 Tecta rapit silvas, inventaque flumina monstrat. 
 
 At pius Aeneas arces, quibus altus Apollo 
 
 Praesidet, horrendaeque procul secreta Sibyllae, 
 
 Antrum immane, petit, magnam cui mentem animumque 
 
 Delius inspirat vates aperitque futura. 
 
 Jam subeunt Triviae lucos atque aurea tecta. 
 
 Daedalus, ut fama est, fugiens Minoia regna, 
 Praepetibus pennis ausus se credere coelo, 
 Insuetum per iter gelidas enavit ad Arctos, 
 Chalcidicaque levis tandem super adstitit arce. 
 Redditus his primum terris, tibi, Phoebe, sacravit 
 Remigium alarum, posuitque immania templa. 
 In foribus letum Androgeo ; tum pendere poenas 
 Cecropidae jussi — miserum ! — septena quot annis 
 Corpora natorum ; stat ductis sortibus urna. 
 Contra elata mari respondet Gnosia tellus : 
 Hie crudelis amor tauri, suppostaque furto 
 Pasiphae, mixtumque genus prolesque biformis 
 Minotaurus inest. Veneris monumenta nefandae ; 
 Hie labor ille domus et inextricabilis error ; 
 Magnum reginae sed enim miseratus amorem 
 Daedalus, ipse dolos tecti ambagesque resolvit. 
 Caeca regens filo vestigia. Tu quoque magnam 
 Partem opere in tanto, sineret dolor, Icare, haberes. 
 Bis conatus erat casus effingere in auro ; 
 
222 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Bis patriae cecidere manus. Quin protinus omnia 
 
 Perlegerent oculis, ni jam praemissus Achates 
 
 Afforet atque una Phoebi Triviaeque sacerdos, 35 
 
 Deiphobe Glauci, fatur quae talia regi : 
 
 Non hoc ista sibi tempus spectacula poscit ; 
 
 Nunc grege de intacto septem mactare juvencos 
 
 Praestiterit, totidem lectas de more bidentes. 
 
 Talibus affata Aenean — nee sacra morantur 40 
 
 Jussa viri — Teucros vocat alta in templa sacerdos. 
 
 Excisum Euboicae latus ingens rupis in antrum, 
 Quo lati ducunt aditus centum, ostia centum ; 
 Unde ruunt totidem voces, responsa Sibyllae. 
 Ventum erat ad limen, quum virgo, Poscere fata 4i 
 
 Tempus, ait ; deus, ecce, deus ! Cui talia fanti 
 Ante fores subito non vultus, non color unus, 
 Non comptae mansere comae ; sed pectus anhelum, 
 Et rabie fera corda tument ; majorque videri. 
 Nee mortale sonans, afflata est numine quando so 
 
 Jam propiore dei. Cessas in vota precesque 
 Tros, ait, Aenea, cessas ? Neque enim ante dehiscent 
 Attonitae magna ora domus. Et talia fata 
 Conticuit. Gelidus Teucris per dura cucurrit 
 Ossa tremor, funditque preces rex pectore ab imo : 55 
 
 Phoebe, graves Trojae semper miserate labores, 
 Dardana qui Paridis direxti tela manusque 
 Corpus in Aeacidae, magnas obeuntia terras 
 Tot maria intravi duce te penitusque repostas 
 Massylum gentes praetentaque Syrtibus arva, 60 
 
 Jam tandem Italiae fugientis prendimus oras ; 
 Hac Trojana tenus fuerit fortuna secuta. 
 Vos quoque Pergameae jam fas est parcere genti, 
 Dique deaeque omnes, quibus obstitit Ilium et ingens 
 Gloria Dardaniae. Tuque, o sanctissima vates, 65 
 
 Praescia venturi, da — non indebita posco 
 Regna meis fatis — Latio consitiere Teucros 
 Errantesque deos agitataque numina Trojae. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 223 
 
 Turn Phoebo et Triviae solido de marmore templum 
 Instituam, festosque dies de nomine Phoebi. 70 
 
 Te quoque magna manent regnis penetralia nostris. 
 Hie ego namque tuas sortes arcanaque fata, 
 Dicta meae genti, ponam, lectosque sacrabo, 
 Alma, viros. Foliis tantum ne carmina manda, 
 Ne turbata volent rapidis ludibria ventis ; 7S 
 
 Ipsa canas oro. Finem dedit ore loquendi. 
 
 At, Phoebi nondum patiens, imrnanis in antro 
 Bacchatur vates, magnum si pectore possit 
 Excussisse deum ; tanto magis ille fatigat 
 Os rabidum, fera corda domans, fingifiiue premendo. 80 
 Ostia jamque domus patuere ingentia centum 
 Sponte sua, vatisque ferunt responsa pei auras : 
 O tandem magnis pelagi defuncte periclis ' 
 Sed terrae graviora manent. In regna Lavini 
 Dardanidae venient ; mitte banc de pectore curam ; 85 
 
 Sed non et venisse volent. Bella, horrida bella, 
 Et Thybrim multo spumantem sanguine cerno. 
 Non Simois tibi, nee Xanthus, nee Dorica castra 
 Defuerint ; alius Latio jam partus Achilles, 
 Natus et ipse dea ; nee Teucris addita Juno. 90 
 
 Usquam aberit ; quum tu supplex in rebus egenis 
 Quas gentis Italum aut quas non oraveris urbes ! 
 Caussa mali tanti conjux iterum hospita Teucris 
 Externique iterum thalami. 
 
 Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito, 95 
 
 Quam tua te Fortuna sinet. Via prima salutis, 
 Quod minime reris, Graia pandetur ab urbe. 
 
 Talibus ex adyto dictis Cumaea Sibylla 
 Horrendas canit ambages antroque remugit, 
 Obscuris vera involvens : ea frena ftirenti 100 
 
 Concutit, et stimulos sub pectore vertit Apollo. 
 Ut primurri cessit furor et rabida ora quierunt, 
 Incipit Aeneas heros : Non uUa laborum, 
 O virgo, nova mi facies inopinave surgit ; 
 
224 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Omnia praecepi atque animo mecum ante peregi. 'os 
 
 Unum oro : quando hie inferni janua regis 
 
 Dicitur et tenebrosa palus Acheron te refuse, 
 
 Ire ad conspectum cari genitoris et ora 
 
 Contingat ; doceas iter et sacra ostia pandas. 
 
 Ilium ego per flammas et mille sequentia tela ^ no 
 
 Eripui his humeris, medioque ex hoste recepi ; 
 
 Ille meum comitatus iter maria omnia mecum 
 
 Atque omnes pelagique minas coelique ferebat, 
 
 Invalidus, vires ultra sortemque senectae. 
 
 Quin, ut te supplex peterem et tua limina adirem, "s 
 
 Idem orans mandata dabat. Natique patrisque, 
 
 Alma, precor, miserere — potes namque omnia, nee te 
 
 Nequidquam lucis Hecate praefecit Avernis — 
 
 Si potuit Manes arcessere conjugis Orpheus, 
 
 Threicia fretus cithara fidibusque canoris, 120 
 
 Si fratrem Pollux alterna morte redemit, 
 
 Itque reditque viam toties. Quid Thesea, magnum 
 
 Quid memorem Alciden ? et mi genus ab Jove summo. 
 
 Talibus orabat dictis, arasque tenebat, 
 Quum sic orsa loqui vates : Sate sanguine divum, 125 
 
 Tros Anehisiade, facilis descensus Averno; 
 Noctes atque dies patet atri janua Ditis ; 
 Sed revocare gradum suj^erasque evadere ad auras, 
 Hoc opus, hie labor est. Pauci, quos aequus amavit 
 Juppiter, aut ardens evexit ad aethera virtus, 13 :>' 
 
 Dis geniti potuere. Tenent media omnia silvae, 
 Cocytosque sinu labens circumvenit atro. 
 Quod si tantus amor menti, si tanta cupido est. 
 Bis Stygios innare lacus, bis nigra videre 
 Tartara, et insano juvat indulgere labori, 135 
 
 Accipe, quae peragenda prius. Latet arbore opaca 
 Aureus et foliis et lento vimine ramus, 
 Junoni infernae dictus sacer ; hunc tegit omnis 
 Lucus et obseuris claudunt convallibus umbrae. 
 Sed non ante datur telluris operta subire, 14° 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 225 
 
 Auricomos quam qui decerpserit arbore fetus. 
 
 Hoc sibi pulchra suum ferri Proserpina munus 
 
 Instituit. Primo avulso non deficit alter 
 
 Aureus, et simili frondescit virga metallo. 
 
 Ergo alte vestiga oculis, et rite repertum 14s 
 
 Carpe manu ; namque ipse volens facilisque sequetur, 
 
 Si te fata vocant ; aliter non viribus ullis 
 
 Vincere, nee duro poteris convellere ferro. 
 
 Praeterea jacet exanimum tibi corpus amici — 
 
 Heu nescis — totamque incestat funere classem, 150 
 
 Dum consulta petis nostroque in limine pendes. 
 
 Sedibus hunc refer ante suis et conde sepulchre. 
 
 Due nigras pecudes ; ea prima piacula sunto. 
 
 Sic demum lucos Stygis et regna invia vivis 
 
 Adspicies. Dixit, pressoque obmutuit ore. 15s 
 
 Aeneas maesto defixus lumina vultu 
 Ingreditur, linquens antrum, caecosque volutat 
 Eventus animo secum. Cui fidus Achates 
 It comes, et paribus curis vestigia figit^ 
 Multa inter sese vario sermone serebant, 160 
 
 Quem socium exanimem vates, quod corpus humandum 
 Diceret. Atque illi Misenum in litore sicco, 
 Ut venere, vident indigna morte peremptum, 
 Misenum Aeoliden, quo non praestantior alter 
 Acre ciere viros, Martemque accendere cantu. 165 
 
 Hectoris hie magni fuerat comes, Hectora circum 
 Et lituo pugnas insignis obibat et hasta. 
 Postquam ilium vita victor spoliavit Achilles, 
 Dardanio Aeneae sese fortissimus heros 
 Addiderat socium, non inferiora secutus. 170 
 
 Sed tum, forte cava dum personat aequora concha, 
 Demens, et cantu vocat in certamina divos, 
 Aemulus exceptum Triton, si credere dignum est. 
 Inter saxa virum spumosa immerserat unda. 
 Ergo omnes magno circum clamore fremebant, 17s 
 
 Praecipue pius Aeneas. Tum jussa Sibyllae, 
 
2 26 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Haud mora, festinant flentes, aramque sepulchri 
 Congerere arboribus coeloque educere certant. 
 Itur in antiquam silvam, stabula alta ferarum, 
 Procumbunt piceae, sonat icta securibus ilex, 
 Fraxineaeque trabes cuneis et fissile robur 
 Scinditur, advolvunt ingentes montibus ^ornos. 
 Nee non Aeneas opera inter talia primus 
 Hortatur socios, paribusque accingitur armis. 
 Atque haec ipse suo tristi cum corde volutat, 
 Adspectans silvam immensam, et sic voce precatur : 
 Si nunc se nobis ille aureus arbore ramus 
 Ostendat nemore in tanto ! quando omnia vere 
 Heu nimium de te vates, Misene, locuta est. 
 Vix ea fatus erat, geminae quum forte columbae 
 Ipsa sub ora viri coelo venere volantes, 
 Et viridi sedere solo. Turn maximus heros 
 Maternas agnoscit aves, laetusque precatur : 
 Este duces, o, si qua via est, cursumque per auras 
 Dirigite in lucos, ubi pinguem dives opacat 
 Ramus humum. Tuque, o, dubiis ne defice rebus, 
 Diva parens. Sic efifatus vestigia pressit, 
 Observans, quae signa ferant, quo tendere pergant. 
 Pascentes illae tantum prodire volando. 
 Quantum acie possent oculi servare sequentum. 
 Inde ubi venere ad fauces graveolentis Averni, 
 Tollunt se celeres, liquidumque per aera lapsae 
 Sedibus optatis geminae super arbore sidunt. 
 Discolor unde auri per ramos aura refulsit. 
 Quale solet silvis brumali frigore viscum 
 Fronde virere nova, quod non sua seminat arbos, 
 Et croceo fetu teretes circumdare truncos : 
 Talis erat species auri frondentis opaca 
 nice, sic leni crepitabat bractea vento. 
 Corripit Aeneas extemplo avidusque refringit 
 Cunctantem, et vatis portat sub tecta Sibyllae. 
 Nee minus interea Misenum in litore Teucri 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 22 f 
 
 Flebant, et cineri ingrato suprema ferebant. 
 
 Principio pinguem taedis et robore secto 
 
 Ingentem struxere pyram, cui frondibus atris 215 
 
 Intexunt latera, et ferales ante cupressos 
 
 Constituunt, decorantque super fulgentibus armis. 
 
 Pars calidos latices et aena undantia flammis 
 
 Expediunt, corpusque lavant frigentis et unguunt. 
 
 Fit gemitus. Turn membra toro defleta reponunt, 2» 
 
 Purpureasque super vestes, velamina nota, 
 
 Conjiciunt. Pars ingenti subiere feretro, 
 
 Triste ministerium, et subjectam more parentum 
 
 Aversi tenuere facem. Congesta cremantur 
 
 Turea dona, dapes, fuso crateres olivo. a^s 
 
 Postquam coUapsi cineres et flamma quievit, 
 
 Reliquias vino et bibulam lavere favillam, 
 
 Ossaque lecta cado texit Corynaeus aeno. 
 
 Idem ter socios pura circumtulit unda, 
 
 Spargens rore levi et ramo felicis olivae, 939 
 
 Lustravitque viros, dixitque novissima verba. 
 
 At pius Aeneas ingenti mole sepulchrum 
 
 Imponit, suaque arma viro remumque tubamque, 
 
 Monte sub aerio, qui nunc Misenus ab illo 
 
 Dicitur, aeternumque tenet per saecula nomen. 235 
 
 His actis propere exsequitur praecepta Sibyllae. 
 Spelunca alta fuit vastoque immanis hiatu, 
 Scrupea, tuta lacu nigro nemoruraque tenebris, 
 Quam super baud ullae poterant impune volantes 
 Tendere iter pennis : talis sese halitus atris 240 
 
 Faucibus effundens supera ad convexa ferebat : 
 [Unde locum Graii dixerunt nomine Aornon.] 
 Quatuor hie primum nigrantes terga juvencos 
 Constituit frontique invergit vina sacerdos, 
 Et sumnias carpens media inter cornua setas 24s 
 
 Ignibus imponit sacris, libamina prima, 
 Voce vocans Hecaten, Coeloque Ereboque potentenl. 
 Supponunt alii cultros, tepidumque cruorem 
 
2 28 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Suscipiunt pateris. Ipse atri velleris agnam 
 
 Aeneas matri Eumenidum magnaeque sorori 2sc 
 
 Ense ferit, sterilemque tibi, Proserpina, vaccam. 
 
 Turn Stygio regi nocturnas inchoat aras, 
 
 Et solida imponit taurorum viscera flammis, 
 
 Pingue super oleum infundens ardentibus extis. 
 
 Ecce autem, primi sub lumina solis et ortus 25= 
 
 Sub pedibus mugire solum et juga coepta moveri 
 
 Silvarum, visaeque canes ululare per umbram, 
 
 Adventante dea. Procul o, procul este, profani, 
 
 Conclamat vates, totoque absistite luco ; 
 
 Tuque invade viam, vaginaque eripe ferrum ; 26c 
 
 Nunc animis opus, Aenea, nunc pectore firmo. 
 
 Tantum effata, furens antro se immisit aperto ; 
 
 Ille ducem haud timidis vadentem passibus aequat. 
 
 Di, quibus imperium est animarum, Umbraeque silentes 
 Et Chaos, et Phlegethon, loca nocte tacentia late, 265 
 
 Sit mihi fas audita loqui ; sit numine vestro 
 Pandere res alta terra et caligine mersas. 
 • Ibant obscuri sola sub nocte per umbram, 
 Perque domos Ditis vacuas et inania regna : 
 Quale per incertam lunam sub luce maligna 270 
 
 Est iter in silvis, ubi coelum condidit umbra 
 Juppiter, et rebus nox abstulit atra colorem. 
 Vestibulum ante ipsum primisque in faucibus Orci 
 Luctus et ultrices posuere cubilia Curae ; 
 Pallentesque habitant Morbi, tristisque Senectus, 275 
 
 Et Metus, et malesuada Fames, ac turpis Egestas, 
 Terribiles visu formae, Letumque, Labosque ; 
 Tum consanguineus Leti Sopor, et mala mentis 
 Gaudia, mortiferumque a^dverso in limine Bellum, 
 Ferreique Eumenidum thalami, et Discordia demens, 280 
 Vipereum crinem vittis innexa cruentis. 
 
 In medio ramos annosaque brachia pandit 
 Ulmus opaca, ingens, quam sedem Somnia vulgo 
 Vana tenere ferunt, foliisque sub omnibus haerent. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 
 
 229 
 
 Multaque praeterea variarum monstra ferarum 285 
 
 Centauri in foribus stabulant Scyllaeque biformes 
 Et centumgeminus Briareus ac belua Lernae, 
 Horrendum stridens, flammisque armata Chimaera, 
 Gorgones Harpyiaeque et forma tricorporis umbrae. 
 Corripit hie subita trepidus formidine ferrum 290 
 
 Aeneas, strictamque aciem venientibus offert, 
 Et, ni docta comes tenues sine corpore vitas 
 Admoneat volitare cava sub imagine formae, 
 Irruat, et frustra ferro diverberet umbras. 
 
 Hinc via, Tartarei quae fert Acherontis ad undas. 395 
 Turbidus hie caeno vastaque voragine gurges 
 Aestuat atque omnem Cocyto eructat arenam. 
 Portitor has horrendus aquas et flumina servat 
 Terribili squalore Charon, cui plurima mento 
 Canities inculta jacet, stant kimina flamma, 300 
 
 Sordidus ex humeris nodo dependet amictus. 
 Ipse ratern conto subigit, velisque ministrat, 
 Et ferruginea subvectat corpora cymba, 
 Jam senior, sed cruda deo viridisque senectus. 
 Hue omnis turba ad ripas effusa ruebat, 305 
 
 Matres atque viri, defunctaque corpora vita 
 Magnanimum heroum, pueri innuptaeque puellae, 
 Impositique rogis juvenes ante ora parentum : 
 Quam multa in silvis autumni frigore primo 
 Lapsa cadunt foHa, aut ad terram gurgite ab alto 310 
 
 Quam multae glomerantur aves, ubi frigidus annus 
 Trans pontum fugat et terris immittit apricis. 
 Stabant orantes primi transmittere cursum, 
 Tendebantque manus ripae uherioris amore. 
 Navita sed tristis nunc hos nuncaccipit illos, 31s 
 
 Ast ahos longe submotos arcet arena. 
 Aeneas miratus enim motusque tumultu 
 Die, ait, o virgo, quid vult concursus ad amnem ? 
 Quidve petunt animae ? vel quo discrimine ripas 
 Hae Unquunt, illae remis vada hvida verrunt ? 330 
 
230 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Glli sic breviter fata est longaeva sacerdos : 
 
 Anchisa generate, deum certissima proles, 
 
 Cocyti stagna alta vides Stygiamque paludem, 
 
 Di cujus jurare timent et fallere numen. 
 
 Haec omnis, quam cernis, inops inhumataque turba est ; 325 
 
 Portitor ille Charon ; hi, quos vehit unda, sepulti. 
 
 Nee ripas datur horrendas et rauca fluenta 
 
 Transportare prius, quam sedibus ossa quierunt. 
 
 Centum errant annos volitantque haec litora circum ; 
 
 Turn demum admissi stagna exoptata revisunt. * 330 
 
 Constitit Anchisa satus et vestigia pressit, 
 
 Multa putans, sortemque animo miseratus iniquam. 
 
 Cernit ibi maestos et mortis honore carentes 
 
 Leucaspim et Lyciae ductorem classis Oronten, 
 
 Quos simul, a Troja ventosa per aequora vectos, 335 
 
 Obruit Auster, aqua involvens navemque virosque. 
 
 Ecce gubernator sese Palinurus agebat, 
 Qui Libyco nuper cursii, dum sidera servat, 
 Exciderat puppi mediis efifusus in undis. 
 Hunc ubi vix multa maestum cognovit in umbra, 340 
 
 Sic prior alloquitur : Quis te, Palinure, deorum 
 Eripuit nobis, medioque sub aequore mersit ? 
 Die age. Namque mihi, fallax haud ante repertus, 
 Hoc uno responso animum delusit Apollo, 
 Qui^fore te ponto incolumem, finesque canebat 345 
 
 Venturum Ausonios. En haec promissa fides est ? 
 Ille autem : Neque te Phoebi cortina fefellit, 
 Dux Anchisiade, nee me deus aequore mersit. 
 Namque gubernaclum multa vi forte revulsum, 
 Cui datus haerebam custos cursusque regebam, 350 
 
 Praecipitans traxi mecum. Maria aspera juro 
 Non ullum pro me tantum cepisse timorem, 
 Quam tua ne, spoliata armis, excussa magistro, 
 Deficeret tantis navis surgentibus undis. 
 Tres Notus hibernas immensa per aequora noctes 355 
 
 Vexit me violentus aqua ; vix lumine quarto 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 23 1 
 
 Prospexi Italiam summa sublimis ab unda. 
 
 Paulatim adnabam terrae ; jam tuta tenebam, 
 
 Ni gens crudelis madida cum veste gravatum 
 
 Prensantemque uncis manibus capita aspera mentis 360 
 
 Ferro invasisset, praedamque ignara putasset. 
 
 Nunc me fluctus habet, versantque in litore venti. 
 
 Quod te per coeli jucundum lumen et auras, 
 
 Per genitorem oro, per spes surgentis luli, 
 
 Eripe me his, invicte, malis : aut tu mihi terram 36s 
 
 Injice, namque potes, portusque require Velinos ; 
 
 Aut tu, si qua via est, si quam tibi diva creatrix 
 
 Ostendit — neque enim, credo, sine numine divum 
 
 Flumina tanta paras Stygiamque innare pajudem — 
 
 Da dextram misero, et tecum me tolle per undas, 370 
 
 Sedibus ut saltern placidis in morte quiescam. 
 
 Talia fatus erat, coepit quum talia vates : 
 
 Unde haec, o Palinure, tibi tam dira cupido ? 
 
 Tu Stygias inhumatus aquas amnemque severum 
 
 Eumenidum adspicies, ripamve injussus adibis ? 37s 
 
 Desine fata deum flecti sperare precando. 
 
 Sed cape dicta memor, duri solatia casus. 
 
 Nam tua finitimi, longe lateque per urbes 
 
 Prodigiis acti coelestibus, ossa piabunt, 
 
 Et statuent tumulum, et tumulo soUemnia mittent, 380 
 
 Aeternumque locus Palinuri nomen habebit. 
 
 His dictis curae emotae, pulsusque parumper 
 
 Corde dolor tristi ; gaudet cognomine terra. 
 
 Ergo iter inceptum peragunt fluvioque propinquant. 
 Navita quos jam inde ut Stygia prospexit ab unda 385 
 
 Per tacitum nemus ire pedemque advertere ripae, 
 Sic prior aggreditur dictis, atque increpat ultro : 
 Quisquis es, armatus qui nostra ad flumina tendis. 
 Fare age, quid venias, jam istinc, et comprime gressum. 
 Umbrarum hie locus est, Somni Noctisque soporae ; 390 
 Corpora viva nefas Stygia vectare carina. 
 Nee vero Alciden me sum laetatus euntem 
 
232 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Accepisse lacu, nee Thesea Pirithoumque, 
 
 Dis quamquam geniti atque invicti viribus essent. 
 
 Tartareum ille manu custodem in vincla petivit, 395 
 
 Ipsius a solio regis, traxitque trementem ; 
 
 Hi dominam Ditis thalamo deducere adorti. 
 
 Quae contra breviter fata est Amphrysia vates : 
 
 Nullae hie insidiae tales ; absiste moveri ; 
 
 Nee vim tela ferunt ; lieet ingens janitor antro 400 
 
 Aeternum latrans exsangues terreat umbras, 
 
 Casta lieet patrui servet Proserpina limen. 
 
 Troius Aeneas, pietate insignis et armis, 
 
 Ad genitorem imas Erebi deseendit ad umbras. 
 
 Si te nulla movet tantae pietatis imago, 405 
 
 At ramum hune — aperit ramum, qui veste latebat — 
 
 Agnoseas. Tumida ex ira tum eorda residunt. 
 
 Nee plura his. Ille admirans venerabile donum 
 
 Fatalis virgae, longo post tempore visum, 
 
 Caeruleam advertit puppim, ripaeque propinquat. 410 
 
 Inde alias animas, quae per juga longa sedebant, 
 
 Deturbat, laxatque foros ; simul aecipit alveo 
 
 Ingentem Aenean. Gemuit sub pondere eymba 
 
 Sutilis, et multam aeeepit rimosa paludem. 
 
 Tandem trans fluvium ineolumis vatemque virumque 41s 
 
 Informi limo glaucaque exponit in ulva. 
 
 Cerberus haee ingens latratu regna trifauei 
 Personat, adverso recubans immanis in antro. 
 Cui vates, horrere videns jam eolla eolubris, 
 Melle soporatam et medieatis frugibus offam 420 
 
 Objicit. Ille fame rabida tria guttura pandens 
 Corripit objeetam, atque immania terga resolvit 
 Fusus humi, totoque ingens extenditur antro. 
 Oeeupat Aeneas aditum custode sepulto, 
 Evaditque eeler ripam irremeabilis undae. 425 
 
 Continuo auditae voees vagitus et ingens 
 Infantumque animae flentes in limine primo, 
 Quos dulcis vitae exsortes et ab ubere raptos 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 233 
 
 Abstulit atra dies et funere mersit acerbo. 
 
 Hos juxta falso damnati crimine mortis. 430 
 
 Nee vero hae sine sorte datae, sine judice, sedes : 
 
 Quaesitor Minos urnam movet ; ille silentum 
 
 Conciliumque vocat vitasque et crimina discit. 
 
 Proxima deinde tenent maesti loca, qui sibi letum 
 
 Insontes peperere manu, lucemque perosi 435 
 
 Projecere animas. Quam vellent aethere in alto 
 
 Nunc et pauperiem et duros perferre labores ! 
 
 Fas obstat, tristique palus inamabilis unda 
 
 AUigat, et novies Styx interfusa coercet. 
 
 Nee procul hinc partem fusi monstrantur in omnem 440 
 
 Lugentes campi ; sic illos nomine dicunt. 
 
 Hie, quos durus amor crudeli tabe peredit, 
 
 Secreti celant calles et myrtea circum 
 
 Silva tegit ; curae non ipsa in morte relinquunt. 
 
 His Phaedram Procrimque locis, maestamque Eriphylen, 445 
 
 Cmdelis nati monstrantem vulnera, cernit, 
 
 Evadnenque et Pasiphaen ; his Laodamia 
 
 It comes, et juvenis quondam, nunc femina, Caeneus, 
 
 Rursus et in veterem fato revoluta figuram. 
 
 Inter quas Phoenissa recens a vulnere Dido 450 
 
 Errabat silva in magna ; quam Troius heros 
 
 Ut primum juxta stetit agnovitque per umbram 
 
 Obscuram, qualem primo qui surgere mense 
 
 Aut videt, aut vidisse putat per nubila lunam, 
 
 Demisit lacrimas, dulcique affatus amore est : 455 
 
 Infelix Dido, verus mihi nuntius ergo 
 
 Venerat exstinctam, ferroque extrema secutam? 
 
 Funeris heu tibi caussa fui ? Per sidera juro, 
 
 Per superos et si qua fides tellure sub ima est, 
 
 Invitus, regina, tuo de litore cessi. 460 
 
 Sed me jussa deum, quae nunc has ire per umbras. 
 
 Per loca senta situ cogunt noctemque profundam, 
 
 Imperiis egere suis ; nee credere quivi 
 
 Hunc tantum tibi me discessu ferre dolorem. 
 
234 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 . Siste gradum*, teque adspectu ne subtrahe nostro. 465 
 
 Quern fugis ? extremum fato, quod te alloquor, hoc est. 
 
 Talibus Aeneas ardentem et torva tuentem 
 
 Lenibat dictis animum, lacrimasque ciebat. 
 
 Ilia solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat, 
 
 Nee magis incepto vultum sermone movetur, 470 
 
 Quam si dura silex aut stet Marpesia cautes. 
 
 Tandem corripuit sese, atque inimica refugit 
 
 In nemus umbriferum, conjux ubi pristinus illi 
 
 Respondet curis aequatque Sychaeus amorem. 
 
 Nee minus Aeneas, casu concussus iniquo, 47s 
 
 Prosequitur lacrimans longe, et miseratur euntem. 
 
 Inde datum molitur iter. Jamque arva tenebant 
 Ultima, quae bello clari secreta frequentant. 
 Hie illi occurrit Tydeus, hie inclutus armis 
 Parthenopaeus et Adrasti pallentis imago ; 480 
 
 Hie multum fleti ad superos belloque caduci 
 Dardanidae, quos ille omnes longo ordine cernens 
 Ingemuit, Glaucumque Medontaque Thersilochumque, 
 Tres Antenoridas, Cererique sacrum Polyphoeten, 
 Idaeumque, etiam currus, etiam arma tenentem. 485 
 
 Circumstant animae dextra laevaque frequentes. 
 Nee vidisse semel satis est ; juvat usque morari, 
 Et conferre gradum, et veniendi discere caussas. 
 At Danaum proceres Agamemnoniaeque phalanges 
 Ut videre virum fulgentiaque arma per umbras, 490 
 
 Ingenti trepidare metu ; pars vertere terga, 
 Ceu quondam petiere rates ; pars tollere vocem 
 Exiguam : inceptus clamor frustratur hiantes. 
 
 Atque hie Priamiden laniatum corpora toto 
 Deiphobum videt et lacerum crudeliter ora, 49s 
 
 Ora manusque ambas, populataque tempora raptis 
 Auribus, et truncas inhonesto vulnere nares. 
 Vix adeo agnovit pavitantem et dira tegentem 
 Supplicia, et notis compellat vocibus ultro : 
 Deiphobe armipotens, genus alto a sanguine Teucri, 500 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 235 
 
 Quis tarn crudeles optavit sumere poenas ? ' 
 
 Cui tantum de te licuit ? Mihi fama suprema 
 
 Nocte tulit fessum vasta te caede Pelasgum 
 
 Procubuisse super confusae stragis acervum. 
 
 Tunc egomet tumulum Rhoeteo in litore inanem 505 
 
 Constitui, et magna Manes ter voce vocavi. 
 
 Nomen et arma locum servant ; te, amice, nequivi 
 
 Conspicere et patria decedens ponere terra. 
 
 Ad quae Priamides : Nihil o tibi amice relictum ; 
 
 Omnia Deiphobo solvisti et funeris umbris. s^ 
 
 Sed me fata mea et scelus exitiale Lacaenae 
 
 His mersere malis ; ilia haec raonumenta reliquit. 
 
 Namque ut supremam falsa inter gaudia noctem 
 
 Egerimus, nosti ; et nimium meminisse necesse est. 
 
 Quum fatalis equus saltu super ardua venit 515 
 
 Pergama et armatum peditem gravis attulit alvo, 
 
 Ilia, chorum simulans, evantes orgia circum 
 
 Ducebat Phrygias ; flammam media ipsa tenebat 
 
 Ingentem, et summa Danaos ex arce vocabat 
 
 Tum me, confectum curis somnoque gravatum, 520 
 
 Infelix habuit thalamus, pressitque jacentem 
 
 Dulcis et alta quies placidaeque simiUima morti. 
 
 Egregia interea conjux arma omnia tectis 
 
 Amovet, et fidum capiti subduxerat ensem ; 
 
 Intra tect^ vocat Menelaum, et limina pandit, 525 
 
 Scilicet id magnum sperans fore munus amanti, 
 
 Et famam exstingui veterum sic posse malorum. 
 
 Quid moror? Irrumpunt thalamo; comes additur una 
 
 Hortator scelerum Aeolides. Di, talia Graiis 
 
 Instaurate, pio si poenas ore reposco. 530 
 
 Sed te qui vivum casus, age, fare vicissim, 
 
 Attulerint. Pelagine venis erroribus actus. 
 
 An monitu divum ? An quae te fortuna fatigat, 
 
 Ut tristes sine sole domos, loca turbida, adires ? 
 
 Hac vice sermonum roseis Aurora quadrigis sss 
 
 Jam medium aetherio cursu trajecerat axem ; 
 
236 p. VIRGIUI MARONIS 
 
 Et fors omne datum traherent per talia tempus ; 
 
 Sed comes admonuit breviterque affata Sibylla est : 
 
 Nox ruit, Aenea ; nos flendo ducimus horas. 
 
 Hie locus est, partes ubi se via findit in ambas : 540 
 
 Dextera quae Ditis magni sub moenia tendit, 
 
 Hac iter Elysium nobis ; at laeva malorum 
 
 Exercet poenas, et ad impia Tartara mittit. 
 
 Deiphobus contra : Ne saevi, magna sacerdos ; 
 
 Discedam, explebo numerum, reddarque tenebris. 545 
 
 I decus, i, nostrum ; melioribus utere fatis. 
 
 Tantum effatus, et in verbo vestigia torsit. 
 
 Respicit Aeneas subito, et sub rupe sinistra 
 Moenia lata videt, triplici circumdata muro, 
 Quae rapidus flammis ambit torrentibus amnis, 550 
 
 Tartareus Phlegethon, torquetque sonantia saxa. 
 Porta adversa, ingens, solidoque adamante columnae, 
 Vis ut nulla virum, non ipsi exscindere bello 
 Coelicolae valeant ; stat ferrea turris ad auras, 
 Tisiphoneque sedens, palla succincta cruenta, 555 
 
 Vestibulum exsomnis servat noctesque diesque. 
 Hinc exaudiri gemitus, et saeva sonare 
 Verbera ; tum stridor ferri, tractaeque catenae. 
 Constitit Aeneas, strepituque exterritus haesit. 
 Quae scelerum facies ? o virgo, effare ; quibusve 560 
 
 Urguentur poenis ? quis tantus plangor ad auras ? 
 Tum vates sic brsa loqui : Dux inclute Teucrum, 
 Nulli fas casto sceleratum insistere limen ; 
 Sed me quum lucis Hecate praefecit Avernis, 
 Ipsa deum poenas docuit, perque omnia duxit. 565 
 
 Gnosius haec Rhadamanthus habet, durissima regna, 
 Castigatque auditque dolos, subigitque fateri, 
 Quae quis apud superos, furto laetatus inani, 
 Distulit in seram commissa piacula mortem. 
 Continuo sontes ultrix accincta flagello 570 
 
 Tisiphone quatit insultans, torvosque sinistra 
 Intentans angues vocat agmina saeva sororum. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 237 
 
 Turn demum horrisono stridentes cardine sacrae 
 
 Panduntur portae. Cernis, custodia qualis 
 
 Vestibule sedeat ? facies quae limina servet ? S7S 
 
 Quinquaginta atris immanis hiatibus Hydra 
 
 Saevior intus habet sedem. Turn Tartarus ipse 
 
 Bis patet in praeceps tanturn tenditque sub umbras, 
 
 Quantus ad aetherium coeli suspectus Olympum. 
 
 Hie genus antiquum Terrae, Titania pubes, 580 
 
 Fulmine dejecti fundo volvuntur in imo. 
 
 Hie et Aloidas geminos immania vidi 
 
 Corpora, qui manibus magnum rescindere coelum 
 
 Aggressi, superisque Jovem detrudere regnis. 
 
 Vidi et crudeles dantem Salmonea poenas, 58s 
 
 Dum flammas Jovis et sonitus imitatur Olympi. 
 
 Quatuor hie invectus equis et lampada quassans 
 
 Per Graium populos mediaeque per Elidis urbem 
 
 Ibat ovans, divumque sibi poscebat honorem, 
 
 Demens ! qui nimbos et non imitabile fulmen 59° 
 
 Aere et cornipedum pulsu simularet equorum. 
 
 At pater omnipotens densa inter nubila telum 
 
 Contorsit, non ille faces nee fumea taedis 
 
 Lumina, praecipitemque immani turbine adegit. 
 
 Nee non et Tityon, Terrae omniparentis alumnum, 595 
 
 Cernere erat, per tota novem cui jugera corpus 
 
 Porrigftur, rostroque immanis vultur obunco 
 
 Inmortale jecur tondens fecundaque poenis 
 
 Viscera rimaturque epulis habitatque sub alto 
 
 Pectore, nee fibris requies datur ulla renatis. 600 
 
 Quid memorem Lapithas, Ixiona Pirithoumque ? 
 
 Quos super atra silex jam jam lapsura cadentique 
 
 Imminet adsimilis ; lucent genialibus altis 
 
 Aurea fulcra toris, epulaeque ante ora paratae 
 
 Regifico luxu ; Furiarum maxima juxta 605 
 
 Accubat, et manibus prohibet contingere mensas, 
 
 Exsurgitque facem attoUens, atque intonat ore. 
 
 Hie quibus invisi fratres, dum vita manebat, 
 
238 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Pulsatusve parens, et fraus innexa clienti, 
 
 Aut qui divitiis soli incubuere repertis, 610 
 
 Nee partem posuere suis, quae maxuma turba est, 
 
 Quique ob adulterium caesi, quique arma secuti 
 
 Impia nee veriti dominorum fallere dextras, 
 
 Inclusi poenam exspectant. Ne quaere doceri, 
 
 Quam poenam, aut quae forma viros fortunave mersit. 615 
 
 Saxum ingens volvunt alii, radiisque rotarum 
 
 Districti pendent ; sedet, aeternumque sedebit, 
 
 Infelix Theseus ; Phlegyasque miserrimus omnes 
 
 Admonet et magna testatur voce per umbras : 
 
 Discite justitiam moniti, et non temnere divos. 620 
 
 Vendidit hie auro patriam, dominumque potentem 
 
 Imposuit ; fixit leges pretio atque refixit ; 
 
 Hie thalamum invasit natae vetitosque hymenaeos j 
 
 Ausi omnes immane nefas, ausoque potiti. 
 
 Non mihi si linguae centum sint oraque centum, 625 
 
 Ferrea vox, omnes scelerum comprendere formas. 
 
 Omnia poenarum percurrere nomina possim. 
 
 Haec ubi dicta dedit Phoebi longaeva sacerdos : 
 Sed jam age, carpe viam et susceptum perfice munus ; 
 Acceleremus, ait ; Cyclopum educta caminis 630 
 
 Moenia conspicio atque adverso fornice portas, 
 Haec ubi nos praecepta jubent deponere dona. 
 Dixerat, et pariter, gressi per opaca viarum, 
 Corripiunt spatium medium, foribusque propinquant. 
 Occupat Aeneas aditum, corpusque recenti 03-: 
 
 Spargit aqua, ramumque adverso in limine figit. 
 
 His demum exactis, perfecto munere divae, 
 Devenere locos laetos et amoena virecta 
 Fortunatorum nemorum sedesque beatas. 
 Largior hie campos aether et lumine vestit 6,c 
 
 Purpureo, solemque suum, sua sidera norunt. 
 Pars in gramineis exercent membra palaestris, 
 Contendunt ludo et fulva luctantur arena ; 
 Pars pedibus plaudunt choreas et carmina dicunt. 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. ^39 
 
 Nec non Threicius longa cum veste sacerdos 645 
 
 Oblgquitur numeris septem discrimina vocum, 
 
 Jamque eadem digitis, jam pectine pulsat eburno. 
 
 Hie genus antiquum Teucri, pulcherrima proles, 
 
 Magnanimi heroes, nati melioribus annis, 
 
 Ilusque Assaracusque et Trojae Dardanus auctor. 650 
 
 Arma procul currusque virum miratur inanes. 
 
 Stant terra defixae hastae, passimque soluti 
 
 Per campum pascuntur equi. Quae gratia currum. 
 
 Armorumque fuit vivis, quae cura nitentes 
 
 Pascere equos, eadem sequitur tellure repostos. 655 
 
 Conspicit, ecce, alios dextra laevaque per herbara 
 
 Vescentes laetumque choro Paeana canentes 
 
 Inter odoratum lauri nemus, unde superne 
 
 Plurimus Eridani per silvam volvitur amnis. 
 
 Hie manus ob patriam pugnando vulnera passi, 660 
 
 Quique sacerdotes casti, dum vita manebat, 
 
 Quique pii vates et Phoebo digna locuti, 
 
 Inventas aut qui vitam excoluere per artes, 
 
 Quique sui memores alios fecere merendo ; 
 
 Omnibus his nivea cinguntur tempora vitta. 665 
 
 Quos circumfusos sic est affata Sibylla, 
 
 Musaeum ante omnes ; medium nam plurima turba 
 
 Hunc habet, atque humeris exstantem suspicit altis : 
 
 Dicite, felices animae, tuque, optime vates, 
 
 Quae regio Anchisen, quis habet locus ? illius ergo 670 
 
 Venimus et magnos Erebi tranavimus amnes. 
 
 Atque huic responsum paucis ita reddidit heros : 
 
 Nuili certa domus ; lucis habitamus opacis, 
 
 Riparumque toros et prata recentia rivis 
 
 Incolimus. Sed vos, si fert ita corde voluntas, 675 
 
 Hoc superate jugum ; et facili jam tramite sistam. 
 
 Dixit, et ante tulit gressum, camposque nitentes 
 
 Desuper ostentat ; dehinc summa cacumina linquunt 
 
 At pater Anchises penitus convalle virenti 
 Inclusas animas«6uperumque ad lumen ituras 680 
 
240 p. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Lustrabat studio recolens, omnemque suorum 
 
 Forte recensebat numerum carosque nepotes, 
 
 Fataque fortunasque virum moresque manusque. 
 
 Isque ubi tendentem adversum per gramina vidit 
 
 Aenean, alacris palmas utrasque tetendit, 685 
 
 Efifusaeque genis lacrimae, et vox excidit ore : 
 
 Venisti tandem, tuaque exspectata parenti 
 
 Vicit iter durum pietas ? datur ora tueri, 
 
 Nate, tua, et notas audire et reddere voces ? 
 
 Sic equidem ducebam animo rebarque futurum, 690 
 
 Tempora dinumerans, nee me mea cura fefellit. 
 
 Quas ego te terras et quanta per aequora vectum 
 
 Accipio ! quantis jactatum, nate, periclis ! 
 
 Quam metui, ne quid Libyae tibi regna nocerent ' 
 
 Ille autem : Tua me, genitor, tua tristis imago, 695 
 
 Saepius occurrens, haec limina tendere adegit ; 
 
 Stant sale Tyrrheno classes. Da jungere dextram, 
 
 Da, genitor, teque amplexu ne subtrahe nostro. 
 
 Sic memorans largo fletu simul ora rigabat. 
 
 Ter conatus ibi collo dare brachia circum, 700 
 
 Ter frustra comprensa manus effugit imago, 
 
 Par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno. 
 
 Interea videt Aeneas in valle reducta 
 Seclusum nemus et virgulta sonantia silvis, 
 Lethaeumque, domos placidas qui praenatat, amnem. 705 
 Hunc circum innumerae gentes populique volabant 
 Ac velut in pratis ubi apes aestate serena 
 Floribus insidunt variis, et Candida circum 
 Lilia funduntur ; strepit omnis murmure campus. 
 Horrescit visu subito, caussasque requirit 71° 
 
 'Inscius Aeneas, quae sint ea flumina porro, 
 Quive viri tan to complerint agmine ripas. 
 Turn pater Anchises : Animae, quibus altera fato 
 Corpora debentur, Lethaei ad fiuminis undam 
 Securos latices et longa oblivia potant. 7^5 
 
 Has equidem memorare tibi atque ostendere coram, 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 24 1 
 
 Jampridem banc prolem cupio enumerare meorum, . 
 
 Quo magis Italia mecum laetere reperta. 
 
 O pater, anne aliquas ad coelum hinc ire putandum est 
 
 Sublimes animas, iterumque ad tarda reverti 720 
 
 Corpora ? Quae lucis miseris tarn dira cupido ? 
 
 Dicam equidem, nee te suspensum, nate, tenebo ; 
 
 Suscipit Anchises, atque ordine singula pandit. 
 
 Principio coelum ac terras camposque liquentes 
 Lucentemque globum lunae Titaniaque astra 725 
 
 Spiritus intus alit, totamque infusa per artus 
 Mens agitat molem et magno se corpore miscet. 
 Inde hominum pecudumque genus vitaeque volantum 
 Et quae marmoreo fert monstra sub aequore pontus. 
 Igneus est ollis vigor et coelestis origo 730 
 
 Seminibus, quantum non noxia corpora tardant 
 Terrenique hebetant artus moribundaque membra. 
 Hinc metuunt cupiuntque, dolent gaudentque, neque auras 
 Dispiciunt clausae tenebris et carcere caeco. 
 Quin et supremo quum lumine vita reliquit, 73s 
 
 Non tamen omne malum miseris nee funditus omnes 
 Corporeae excedunt pestes, penitusque necesse est 
 Multa diu concreta modis inolescere miris. 
 Ergo exercentur poenis, veterumque malorum 
 Supplicia expendunt : aliae panduntur inanes 740 
 
 Suspensae ad ventos ; aliis sub gurgite vasto 
 Infectum eluitur scelus, aut exuritur igni ; 
 Quisque suos patimur Manes ; cxinde per amplum 
 Mittimur Elysium, et pauci laeta arva tenemus ; 
 Donee longa dies, perfecto temporis orbe, 74s 
 
 Concretam exemit labem, purumque relinquit 
 Aetherium sensum atque aurai simplicis ignem. 
 Has omnes, ubi mille rotam volvere per annos, 
 Lethaeum ad fluvium deus evocat agmine magno, 
 Scilicet immemores supera ut convexa revisant 750 
 
 Rursus et incipiant in corpora velle reverti. 
 
 Dixerat Anchises, natumque unaque Sibyllam • 
 16 
 
242 P. VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Conventus trahit in medios turbamque sonantem, 
 Et tumulum capit, unde omnes longo ordine possit 
 Adversos legere, et ven.ientum discere vultus. 755 
 
 Nunc age, Dardaniam prolem 'quae deinde sequatur 
 Gloria, qui maneant Itala de gente nepotes, 
 Illustres animas nostrumque in nomen ituras, 
 Expediam dictis, et te tua fata docebo. 
 Ille, vides, pura juvenis qui nititur hasta, 760 
 
 Proxima sorte tenet lucis loca, primus ad auras 
 Aetherias Italo commixtus sanguine surget, 
 Silvius, Albanum nomen, tua postuma proles, 
 Quem tibi longaevo serum Lavinia conjux 
 Educet silvis regem regumque parentem, 76^ 
 
 Unde genus Longa nostrum dominabitur Alba. 
 Proximus ille Procas, Trojanae gloria gentis, 
 Et Capys, et Numitor, et qui te nomine reddet 
 Silvius Aeneas, pariter pietate vel armis 
 Egregius, si umquam regnandam acceperit Albam. 770 
 
 Qui juvenes ! quantas ostentant, adspice, vires, 
 Atque umbrata gerunt civili tempora quercu ! 
 Hi tibi Momentum et Gabios urbemque Fidenam, 
 Hi Collatinas imponent montibus arces, * 
 
 Pometios Castrumque Inui Bolamque Coramque. 77/ 
 
 Haec tum nomina erunt, nunc sunt sine nomine terrae. 
 Quin et avo comitem sese Mavortius addet 
 Romulus, Assaraci quem sanguinis Ilia mater 
 Educet. Viden', ut geminae stant vertice cristae, 
 Et pater ipse suo superum jam signat honore? ' 780 
 
 En, hujus, nate, auspiciis ilia incluta Roma 
 Imperium terris, animos aequabit Olympo, 
 Septemque una sibi muro circumdabit arces, 
 Felix prole virum : qualis Berecyntia mater 
 Invehitur curru Phrygias turrita per urbes, 78s 
 
 Laeta deum partu, centum complexa nepotes, 
 Omnes coelicolas, omnes supera alta tenentes. 
 Hue geminas nunc flecte acies, hanc adspice gentem 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 243 
 
 Romanosque tuos. Hie Caesar et omnis luli 
 
 Progenies, magnum coeli ventura sub axem. 790 
 
 Hie vir, hie est, tibi quern promitti saepius audis, 
 
 Augustus Caesar, Divi geiius, aurea condet 
 
 Saecula qui rursus Latio regnata per arva 
 
 Saturno quondam, super et Garamantas et Indos 
 
 Proferet imperium ; jaeet extra sidera tellus, 795 
 
 Extra anni solisque vias, ubi eoelifer Atlas 
 
 Axem humero torquet stellis ardentibus aptum. 
 
 Hujus in adventum jam nunc et Caspia regna' 
 
 Responsis horrent divum et Maeotia tellus, 
 
 Et septemgemini turbant trepida ostia Nili. 800 
 
 Nee vero Alcides tantum telluris obivit, 
 
 Fixerit aeripedem eervam lieet, aut Erymanthi 
 
 Paearit nemora, et Lernam tremefeeerit areu ; 
 
 Nee, qui pampineis vietor juga fleetit habehis, 
 
 Liber, agens eelso Nysae de vertiee tigres. 805 
 
 Et dubitamus adhue virtutem extendere faetis, 
 
 Aut metus Ausonia prohibet consistere terra ? 
 
 Quis proeul ille autem ramis insignis olivae 
 
 Sacra ferens ? Noseo crines ineanaque menta 
 
 Regis Romani, primam qui iegibus urbem Sio 
 
 Fundabit. Curibus parvis et paupere terra 
 
 Missus in imperium magnum. Cui deinde subibit, 
 
 Otia qui rurapet patriae residesque movebit 
 
 Tullus in arroa viros et jam desueta triumphis 
 
 Agmina. Quern juxta sequitur jaetantior Ancus, 835 
 
 Nune quoque jam nimium gaudens popularibus auris. 
 
 Vis et Tarquinios reges, animamque superbam 
 
 Ultoris Bruti, faseesque videre receptos ? 
 
 Consulis imperium hie primus saevasque seeures 
 
 Aeeipiet, natosque pater nova bella moventes 820 
 
 Ad poenam pu)ehra pro libertate voeabit, 
 
 Infelix ! Uteumque ferent ea faeta minores, 
 
 Vineet amor patriae laudumque immensa cupido. 
 
 Quin Deeios Drusosque proeul saevumque securr 
 
144 P- VIRGILII MARONIS 
 
 Adspice Torquatum et referentem signa Camillum. 825 
 
 Illae autem, paribus quas fulgere cernis in armis, 
 
 Concordes animae nunc et dum nocte premuntur, 
 
 Heu quantum inter se bellum, si lumina vitae 
 
 Attigerint, quantas acies stragemque ciebunt ! 
 
 Aggeribus socer Alpinis at que arce Monoeci 830 
 
 Descend ens, gener adversis instructus Eois. 
 
 Ne, pueri, ne tanta animis adsuescite bella, 
 
 Neu patriae validas in viscera vertite vires ; 
 
 Tuque prior, tu parce, genus qui ducis Olympo, 
 
 Projice tela manu, sanguis mens ! — 835 
 
 Hie triumphata Capitolia ad alta Corintho 
 
 Victor aget currum, caesis insignis Achivis. 
 
 Eruet ille Argos Agamemnoniasque Mycenas, 
 
 Ipsumque Aeaciden, genus armipotentis Achilli, 
 
 Ultus avos Trojae, templa et temerata Minervae, 840 
 
 Quis te, magne Cato, taciturn, aut te, Cosse, relinquat ? 
 
 Quis Gracchi genus, aut geminos, duo fulmina belli, 
 
 Scipiadas, cladem Libyae, parvoque potentem 
 
 Fabricium, vel te sulco, Serrane, serentem ? 
 
 Quo fessum rapitis, Fabii ? tu Maximus ille es, 845 
 
 Unus qui nobis cunctando restituis rem. 
 
 Excudent alii spirantia mollius aera, 
 
 Credo equidem, vivos ducent de marmore vultus, 
 
 Orabunt caussas melius, coelique meatus 
 
 Describent radio et surgentia sidera dicent : 859 
 
 Tu regere imperio populos, Romane, memento ; 
 
 Hae tibi erunt artes ; pacisque imponere morem, 
 
 Parcere subjectis, et debellare superbos. 
 
 Sic pater Anchises, atque haec mirantibus addit : 
 Adspice, ut insignis spoliis Marcellus opimis 85s 
 
 Ingreditur, victorque viros supereminet omnes ! 
 Hie rem Romanam, magno turbante tumultu, 
 Sistet, eques sternet Poenos Gallumque rebellem, 
 Tertiaque arma patri suspendet capta Quirino. 
 Atque hie Aeneas ; una namque ire videbat 860 
 
AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 245 
 
 Egregium forma juvenem et fulgentibus armis, 
 Sed frons laeta parum, et dejecto lumina vultu : 
 Quis, pater, ille, yirum qui sic comitatur euntem ? 
 Filius, anne aliquis magna de stirpe nepotum ? 
 Quis strepitus circa comitum ! quantum instar in ipso ! 865 
 Sed nox atra caput tristi circumvolat umbra. 
 Tum pater Anchises, lacrimis ingressus obortis : 
 O nate, ingentem luctum ne quaere tuorum ; 
 Ostendent terris hunc tantum fata, neque ultra 
 Esse sinent Nimium vobis Romana propago 870 
 
 Visa potens, Superi, propria haec si dona fuissent. 
 Quantos ille virum magnam Mavortis ad urbem 
 Campus aget gemitus ! vel quae, Tiberine, videbis 
 Funera, quum tumulum praeterlabere recentem ! 
 Nee puer Iliaca quisquam de gente Latinos 875 
 
 In tantum spe toilet avos, nee Romula quondam 
 UUo se tantum tellus jactabit alumno. 
 Heu pietas, heu prisca fides, invictaque bello 
 Dextera ! Non illi se quisquam impune tulisset 
 Obvius armato, seu quum pedes iret in hostem, 880 
 
 Seu spumantis equi foderet calcaribus armos. 
 Heu, miserande puer ! si qua fata aspera rumpas, 
 Tu Marcellus eris. Manibus date lilia plenis, 
 Purpureos spargam flores, animamque nepotis 
 His saltem accumulem donis, et fungar inani 883 
 
 Munere. — Sic tota passim regione vagantur 
 Aeris in campis latis, atque omnia lustrant. 
 Quae postquam Anchises natum per singula duxit, 
 Incenditque animum famae venientis amore, 
 Exin bella viro memorat quae deinde gerenda, 890 
 
 Laurentesque docet populos urbemque Latini, 
 Et quo quemque modo fugiatque feratque laborem. 
 Sunt geminae Somni portae, quarum altera fertuf 
 Cornea, qua veris facilis datur exitus Umbris ; 
 Altera candenti perfecta nitens elephanto, 895 
 
 Sed falsa ad coelum mittunt insomnia Manes. 
 
246 p. VIRGILII MARONIS AENEIDOS LIB. VI. 
 
 His ubi turn natum Anchises unaque Sibyllam 
 
 Prosequitur dictis, portaque emittit eburna, 
 
 Ille viam secat ad naves sociosque revisit ; 
 
 Turn se ad Caietae recto fert litore portum. 900 
 
 Ancora de prora jacitur ; stant litore puppes. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 C A R M I N A. 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 CARMEN I. , 
 
 Maecenas atavis edite regibus, 
 
 O et praesidium et dulce decus meum, 
 
 Sunt quos curriculo pulvere'nrblympicum 
 
 Collegisse juvat, metaque fervidis 
 
 Evitata rotis palmaque nobilis ^^ ~ s 
 
 Terrarum dominos evehit ad Deos ; 
 
 Hunc, si mobilium turba Quiritium 
 
 Certat tergeminis tollereTionoribus ; 
 
 Ilium, si proprio condidit horreo 
 
 Quidquid de Libycis verritur areis. » 
 
 Gaudentem patrios findere sarculo 
 
 Agros Attalicis conditionibus 
 
 Nunquam dimoveas, ut trabe Cypria 
 
 Myrtoum ^avidus nauta secet mare. 
 
 Luctantem Icariis fluctibus Africum 15 
 
 Mercator metuens otiuirT^t oppidi 
 
 Laudat rura sui ; mox reficit rates 
 
 Quassas indocilis pauperiem pati. 
 
 Est qui nee veteris pocula Massici 
 
 Nee partem solido demere de die 20 
 
 Spernit, nunc viridi membra sub arbuto 
 
 Stratus, nunc ad aquae lene caput sacrae. 
 
248 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Multos castra juvant et lituo tubae 
 
 Permixtus sonitus bellacjue matribus 
 
 Detestata. Manet sub Jove frigido 25 
 
 Venator tenerae conjugis immemor, 
 
 Seu visa'^t catulis cerva fidelibus, 
 
 Seu rupit teretes Marsus aper plagas. 
 
 Me doctarum hederae praemia frontium 
 
 Dis miscent superis ; me gelidum nemus 3° 
 
 Nympharumque leves cum Satyris chori 
 
 Secernunt populo, si neque tibias 
 
 Euterpe cohibet nee Polyhymnia 
 
 Lesboum refugit tendere barbiton. 
 
 Quod si me lyricis vatibus inseris, 35 
 
 Sublimi feriam sidera vertice. 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 Jam satis terris nivis atque dirae 
 Grandinis misit Pater, et rubente 
 Dextera sacras jaculatps^arces 
 
 Terruit'tUrbFm, 
 Terruit gentes, grave ne rediret 
 Seculum Pyrrhae nova monstra questae, 
 Omne quum Proteus pecus egit altos 
 
 Visere montes, 
 Piscium et summa genus haesit ulmo 
 Nota quae sedes fuerat columbis, 
 Et superjecto pavidae natarunt 
 
 Aequore damae. 
 Vidimus flavum Tiberim retortis 
 Littore Etrusco violenter undis 
 Ire dejectum monumenta regis 
 
 Templaque Vestae ; 
 Iliae dum se nimium querenti 
 
CARMINUM LIB, I. C. II. 249 
 
 Jactat Liltorem, vagus et sinistra 
 Labitur ripa Jove non probante u- 
 
 xorius amnis. - 20 
 
 Audiet cives acuisse ferrum 
 Quo graves Persae melius perirent; 
 Audiet pugnas vitio parentum 
 
 Rara juventus. 
 Quern vocet divum populus ruentis 25 
 
 Imperi rebus ? Prece qua fatigent 
 Virgines sanctae minus audientem 
 
 Carmina Vestam ? 
 Cui dabit partes scelus expiandi 
 Juppiter ? Tandem venias precamur 3° 
 
 Nube candentes humeros amictus, 
 
 Augur Apollo ; 
 Sive tu mavis, Erycina ridens, 
 Quam Jocus circum volat et Cupido ; 
 Sive neglectum genus et nepotes 35 
 
 Respicis auctor, 
 Heu nimis longo satiate lud©, 
 Quern juvat clamor galeaeque leves 
 Acer et Mauri peditis cruentum 
 
 Vultus in hostem ; 40 
 
 Sive mutata juvenem figura 
 Ales in terris imitaris, almae 
 Filius Maiae, patiens vocari 
 
 Caesaris ultor : 
 Serus in coelum redeas diuque 4S 
 
 Laetus intersis populo Quirini ; 
 Neve te nostris vitiis iniquum 
 
 Ocior aura — — 
 
 ToUat Hie magnos potius triumphos, 
 Hie ames dici pater atque princeps, 50 
 
 Neu sinas Medos equitare inultos 
 
 Te duce, Caesar. 
 
250 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 . CARMEN III. 
 
 y / / / I vi 
 
 / Sic ^ejrdiva pot^s Cypri, ' ' ^ 
 sic fra^tres Helena^' lucida sTdera, 
 
 Ventorumque regat pater, 
 Obstrictis aliis praeter lapyga : 
 
 Navis, quae tibi creditum 
 Debes Virgilium finibus Atticis 
 
 Reddas incolumen precor, 
 Et serves animae dimidium meae. 
 
 lUi robur et aes triplex 
 Circa pectus erat qui fragilem truci 10 
 
 Commisit pelago ratem 
 Primus, nee timuit praecipitem Africum 
 
 Decertantem Aquilonibus, 
 Nee tristes Hyadas, nee rabiem Noti 
 
 Quo non arbiter Hadriae is 
 
 Major toUere seu ponere vult freta. 
 
 Quern Mortis timuit gradum 
 Qui siccis oculis monstra natantia, 
 
 Qui vidit mare turgidum et 
 Infames scopulos Acroceraunia ? 20 
 
 Nequidquam deus abscidit 
 Prudens Oceano dissociabili 
 
 Terras, si tamen impiae 
 Non tangenda rates transiliunt vada. 
 
 Audax omnia perpeti 25 
 
 Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas. 
 
 Audax lapeti genus 
 Ignem fraude mala gentibus intulit. 
 
 Post ignem aetheria domo 
 Subductum macies et nova febrium jo 
 
 Terris incubuit cohors, 
 Semotique prius tarda necessitas 
 
CARMINUM LIB. I. C. IV. 25 1 
 
 Leti corripuit gradum. 
 Expertus vacuum Daedalus aera 
 
 Pennis non homini datis ; 3S 
 
 Perrupit Acheronta Herculeus labor. 
 
 Nil mortalibus ardui est ; 
 Coelum ipsum petimus stultitia, neque 
 
 Per nostrum patimur scelus 
 Iracunda Jovem ponere fulmina. 40 
 
 CARMEN IV. 
 
 b 
 
 SoLViTUR acris hiems gr^a vice'veris^et Favoni, ( 
 
 Trahuntque siccas mac^hmae/carrrias, 
 
 Ac neque jam stabulis gaudet pecus aut arator igni ; ^ 
 
 Nee prata canis albicant pruinis. ) 
 
 Jam Cytherea choros ducit Venus imminente luna, 5 . 
 
 Junctaeque Nymphis Gratiae decentes si 
 
 Alterno terram quatiunt pede, dum graves Cyclopum ^^ 
 
 Vulcanus ardens urit officinas. xj 
 
 Nunc decet aut viridi nitidum caput impedire myrto ^ 
 
 Aut flore terrae quem ferunt solutae. 10 n 
 
 Nunc et in umbrosis Fauno decet immolare lucis, a 
 
 Seu poscat agnam sive malit haedum. 1 
 
 Pallida Mors aequo pulsat pede pauperum tabernas I 
 
 Regumque turres. O beate Sesti, ?" 
 
 Vitae summa brevis spem nos vetat inchoare longam. is 
 
 Jam te premet nox fabulaeque Manes "^ 
 
 Et domus exilis Plutonia : quo simul mearis, ^ j 
 
 Nee regna vini sortiere talis ^-^ 
 
 Nee tenerum Lycidan mirabere, quo calet juventus ^ 
 
 Nunc omnis et mox virgines tepebunt. 2* ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 \ 
 
 I 
 
252 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon aut Mytilenen 
 
 Aut Epheson bimarisve Corinthi 
 Moenia, vel Baccho Thebas vel ApoUine Delphos 
 
 Insignes, aut Thessala Tempe. 
 Sunt quibus unum opus est intactae Palladis urbem 
 
 Carmine perpetuo celebrare et 
 Undique decerptam fronti praeponere olivam. 
 
 Plurimus in Junonis honorem 
 Aptum dicit equis Argos ditesque Mycenas. 
 
 Me nee tarn patiens Lacedaemon 
 Nee tarn Larissae peFCussit campus opimae, 
 
 Quam domus Albuneae resonantis 
 Et praeceps Anio ac Tiburni lucus et uda 
 
 Mobilibus pomaria rivis. 
 Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila coelo 
 
 Saepe Notus neque parturit imbres 
 Perpetuo, sic tu sapiens finire memento 
 
 Tristitiam vitaeque labores 
 Molli, Plance, mero, seu te fulgentia signis 
 
 Castra tenent, seu densa tenebit 
 Tiburis umbra tui. Teucer Salamina patremque 
 
 Quum fugeret tamen uda Lyaeo 
 Tempora populea fertur vinxisse corona, 
 
 Sic tristes affatus amicos : 
 Quo nos cumque feret melior fortuna parente 
 
 Ibimus, o socii comitesque. 
 Nil desperandum Teucro duce et auspice Teucro ; 
 
 Certus enim promisit Apollo 
 Ambiguam tellure nova Salamina futuram. 
 
 O fortes pejoraque passi 
 Mecum saepe viri, nunc vino pellite curasj 
 
 Cras ingenS iterabimus aequor. 
 
CARMINUM LIB. I. C. X. 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 ViDES ut alta stet nive candidum 
 Soracte, nee jam sustineant onus 
 Silvae laborantes geluque 
 Flumina eonstiterint aeuto. 
 Dissolve frigus ligna super foco 
 Large reponens, atque benignius 
 Deprome quadrimum Sabina, 
 O thaliarche, merum diota. 
 Permitte divis cetera, qui simul 
 Stravere ventos aequore fervido 
 Deproeliantes, nee cupressi 
 Nee veteres agitantur orni. 
 Quid sit futurum eras fuge quaerere, et 
 Quem Fors dierum cumque dabit lucro 
 Appone, nee dulces amores 
 Sperne puer neque tu choreas, 
 Donee virenti canities abest 
 Morosa. Nunc et campus et areae 
 Lenesque sub noctem susurri 
 Composita repetantur hora ; 
 Nunc et latentis proditor intimo 
 Gratus puellae risus ab angulo, ^ 
 Pignusque dereptum lacertis 
 Aut digito male pertinaci. 
 
 CARMEN X. 
 
 Mercuri, facunde nepos Atlantis, 
 Qui feros cultus hominum recentum 
 Voce formasti catus et decorae 
 
 More pa' 
 
 us et aeci 
 uaestrae. 
 
254 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Te canam, magni Jovis et deorum 
 Nuntium curvaeque lyrae parentem, 
 Callidum quidquid placuit jocoso 
 
 Condere furto. 
 Te boves olim nisi reddidisses 
 Per dolum amotas puerum minaci 
 Voce dum terret, viduus pharetra 
 
 Risit Apollo. 
 Quin et Atridas duce te superbos 
 Ilio dives Priamus relicto 
 Thessalosque ignes et iniqua Trojae 
 
 Castra fefellit. 
 Tu pias laetis animas reponis 
 Sedibus virgaque levem coerces 
 Aurea turbam, superis deorum 
 
 Gratus et imis. 
 
 CARMEN XI. 
 
 Tu ne quaesiens/ scire nefas^f quern mihi, quem tibi 
 Finem di dederint, Leuconoe, nee Babylonios 
 Tentaris numeros. Ut melius quidquid erit pati, 
 Seu plures hiemes seu tribuit Juppiter ultimam, 
 Quae nunc cTppositis debilitat pumicibus mare 
 Tyrrhenum. Sapias, vina liques, et spatio brevi 
 Spem longam reseces. Dum loquimur, fugerit invida 
 Aetas. Carpe diem, quam minimum credula postero. 
 
 CARMEN XII. 
 
 QuEM virum aut heroa lyra ve 
 Tibia sumis celebrare, Clio, 
 
CARMINUM LIB. I. C. XII. 255 
 
 Quem deum ? Cuju^ rgcinet jocosa 
 
 Nomen imago^ 
 Aut in umbrosis Heliconis oris s 
 
 Aut super Pindo, gelidove in Haemo 
 Unde vocalem temere insecutae 
 
 Orphea silvae 
 Arte materna rapidos morantem 
 Fiuminum lapsus celeresque ventos, lo 
 
 Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris 
 
 Ducere quercus ? 
 Quid prius dicam solitis Parentis 
 Laudibus, qui res hominum ac deorum, 
 Qui mare ac terras variisque mundum 15 
 
 Temperat horis ? 
 Unde nil majus generatur ipso, 
 Nee viget quidquam simile aut secundum : 
 Proximos illi tamen occupavit 
 
 Pallas honores. 20 
 
 Proeliis audax, neque te silebo, 
 Liber, et saevis inimica Virgo 
 Beluis, nee te, metuende certa 
 
 Phoebe sagitta. 
 Dicam et Alciden puerosque Ledae, 25 
 
 Hunc equis, ilium superare pugnis 
 Nobilem ; quorum simul alba nautis 
 
 Stella refulsit, 
 Defluit saxis agitatus humor, 
 
 Concidunt venti fugiuntque nubes, 30 
 
 Et minax, quod sic voluere, ponto 
 
 Unda recumbit. 
 Romulum post hos prius an quietum 
 Pompili regnum memorem an superbos 
 Tarquini fasces dubito, an Catonis 35 
 
 Nobile letum. 
 Regulum et Scauros animaeque magnae 
 Prodigum Paullum superante Poeno 
 
256 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Gratus insigni referam Camena 
 
 Fabriciumque. -to 
 
 Hunc et incomptis Curium capillis 
 Utilem bello tulit et Camillum 
 Saeva paupertas et avitus apto 
 
 Cum lare fundus. 
 Crescit occulto velut arbor aevo 4S 
 
 Fama Marcelli ; micat inter omnes 
 Julium sidus velut inter ignes 
 
 Luna minores. 
 Gentis humanae pater atque custos 
 Orte Saturno, tibi cura magni so 
 
 Caesaris fatis data : tu secundo 
 
 Caesare regnes. 
 Ille, seu Parthos Latio imminentes 
 Egerit justo domitos triumpho, 
 Sive subjectos Orientis orae ss 
 
 Seras et Indos, 
 Te minor latum reget aequus orbem ; 
 Tu gravi curru quaties Olympum, 
 Tu parum castis inimica mittes 
 
 Fulmina lucis. 60 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 f \f ■ ^ \ f '\ Jl 
 
 J O naVis, referent' m mare te novi 
 \ Fluctus ! .0 qqid agis ? ^F^rtiter occupa 
 Portym! I^oniie ,yides|i5l 
 NUdum.' femigioJlatCfe 
 Et malus celeri saucms Africo 
 Antennaeque gemant, ac sine funibus 
 Vix durare carinae 
 Possint imperiosius 
 Aequor ? Non tibi sunt integra lintea, 
 
CARMINUM LIB. I. C. XVI. 257 
 
 Non di, quos itenim pressa voces malo. lo 
 
 Quamvis Pontica pinus, 
 Silvae filia nobilis, 
 Jactes et genus et nomen inutile, 
 Nil pictis timidus navita puppibus 
 
 Fidit. Tu, nisi ventis 15 
 
 Debes ludibrium, cave. 
 Nuper sollicitum quae mihi taedium, 
 Nunc desiderium curaque non levis, 
 Interfusa nitentes 
 Vites aequora Cycladas. 20 
 
 CARMEN XVI. 
 
 ;^^-.>^., . . ^^^ .- 9 
 
 0(»j)\TRE pulchra filia pulchrior, ^ 
 
 Quern criminosis cumque voles modum 
 Pones iambis, sive flamma 
 Sive mari libet Hadriano. 
 Non Dindymene, non adytis quatit 
 Mentem sacerdotum incola Pythius, 
 Non Liber aeque, non acuta 
 Sic geminant Corybantes aera, 
 Tristes ut irae, quas neque Noricus 
 Deterret ensis nee mare naufragum 1 
 
 Nee saevus ignis nee tremendo 
 Juppiter ipse ruens tumultu. 
 Fertur Prometheus, addere principi 
 Limo coactus particulam undique 
 
 Desectam, et insani leonis 1 
 
 Vim stomacho apposuisse nostro. 
 Irae Thyesten exitio gravi 
 Stravere, et altis urbibus ultimae 
 Stetere causae, cur perirent 
 
 Funditus imprimeretque muris 2 
 
 X7 
 
258 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Hostile aratrum exercitus insolens. 
 Compesce mentem : me quoque pectoris 
 Tentavit in dulci juventa 
 Fervor et in celeres iambos 
 Misit furentem ; nunc ego mitibus • i 
 Mutare quaero tristia, dum mihi ^- 
 Fias recantatis arnica 
 
 Opprobriis animumque reddas. 
 
 CARMEN XXII. 
 
 Integer vitae scelerisque 'purus 
 Non eget Mauris jaculis neque arcu 
 Nee venenatis gravida s^gittis, 
 
 Fusee, ph^fetra, 
 Sive per Syrtes iter aestuosas 
 Sive facturus per inhospitalem 
 Caucasum vel quae loca fabulosus 
 
 Lambit Hydaspes. 
 Namque me silva lupus in Sabina, 
 Dum meam canto Lalagen et ultra 
 Terminum curis vagor expeditis, 
 
 Fugit inermem ; 
 Quale portentum neque militaris 
 Daunias latis alit aesculetis, 
 Nee Jubae tellus generat, leonum 
 
 Arida nutrix. 
 Pone me pigris ubi nulla campis 
 Arbor aestiva recreatur aura, 
 Quod latus mundi nebulae malusque 
 
 Juppiter urget ; 
 Pone sub curru nimium propinqui 
 Solis in terra domibus negata : 
 Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo, 
 
 Dulce loquentem. 
 
CARMINUM LIB. I. C. XXVI. 259 
 
 CARMEN XXIV. ; _ 
 
 ' / • 'ft f I SJ ' 
 
 Quis desiderio sit pudor aut? modus 
 Tarn cari capitis ? Praecipe lugubres 
 CanUis, Melpomene, ;C;ui li^uidam pater 
 
 Vocem|cT!Tn cith^fa/dedit 
 Ergo Quinctilium perjoetuus sopor 
 Urgetl cui Pudor, et Justitiae soror 
 Incorrupta Fides, nudaque Veritas 
 
 Quando ullum inveniet parem ? 
 Multis ille bonis flebi-lis occidit, 
 Nulli flebilior quam tibi, Virgili. 
 Tu frustra pius heu non ita creditum 
 
 Posqis Quinctilium deos. 
 Quod si Threicio blandius Orpheo 
 Auditam moderere arboribus fidem, 
 Non vanae redeat sanguis imagini, 
 
 Quam virga semel horrida 
 Non lenis precibus fat^ recludere 
 Nigro compulerit Mercurius gregi. 
 Durum : sed levius fit patientia* 
 
 Quidquid corrigere est nefas. 
 
 CARMEN XXVI. 
 
 MusiSK amicus tristitiam et metus ^ 
 
 Tradam protervis in mare Creticura 
 Portare ventis, quis sub Arcto 
 Rex gelidae metuatur orae, 
 Quid Tiridaten terreat unice 5 
 
 Securus. O, quae fontibus integris 
 Gaudes, apricos necte flores, 
 Necte meo Lamiae coronam, 
 
26o Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Pimplea dulcis ! Nil sine te mei 
 Prosunt honores : hunc fidibus novis, 
 Hunc Lesbio sacrare plectro 
 Teque tuasque decet sorores. 
 
 CARMEN XXXI. 
 
 Qu!d dedicatum poscit Apollinem / 
 
 Vates ? quid orat de patera novum 
 Fundens liquorem ? Non opimae 
 Sardiniae segetes feraces, 
 Non aestuosae grata Calabriae 
 Armenta, non aurum aut ebur Indicum, 
 Non rura quae Liris quieta 
 Mordet aqua taciturnus amnis. 
 Premant Galena falce quibus dedit 
 Fortuna vitem, dives et aureis i« 
 
 Mercator exsiccet culullis 
 
 Vin^ Syfa reparata merce, 
 Dis carus ipsis, quippe ter et quater 
 Anno revisens aequor Atlanticum 
 
 Impune. Me pascunt olivae, i 
 
 Me cichorea levesque malvae. 
 Frui paratis et valido mihi, 
 Latoe, dones et precor integra 
 Cum mente, nee turpem senectam 
 
 Degere nee cithafTcarentem. 2 
 
 L ) 
 
 ^ , CARMEN XXXIV. -,. 
 
 PARCtrs deorum cultor et infrequens 
 Insanientis dum sapientiae 
 
CARMINUM LIB. I. C. XXXV. 26 1 
 
 Consultus erro, nunc retrorsum 
 Vela dare atque iterare cursus 
 CogorfrelictoT^iiiamque Dipspiter, 5 
 
 Igni corusco nubila dividens .^ 
 Plel-umque, per'purum tonantes,_, 
 ^i{ elau^s vcilficrernque currum, 
 Quo bruta^ellus et vaga flumina, 
 Quo Styx et invisi horrida Taenari 10 
 
 Sedes Atlanteusque finis ^ 
 
 Concutitur. Valet ima summis 
 Mutare'et insignei^^ttenuat deus , 
 Obscurrpromens ; hinc apicem rapax 
 
 Fortuna cum stridore acuto 15 
 
 Sustulit, hie posuisse gaudet. 
 
 . CARMEN XXXV. 
 
 O D«rA, gratum quae regisYAntium, ' 
 
 Praesens vel imo tollere de gradu 
 Mortale corpus, vel superbos 
 Vertere funeribus triumphos, 
 Te pauper ambit sollicitTprece s 
 
 Ruris colonus, te dominam aequoris 
 Quicumque Bithyna* lacessit 
 Carpathium pelagus carina. 
 Te Dacus asper, te profugi Scythae 
 Urbesque gentesque et Latium ferox m 
 
 Regumque matres barbarorum et 
 Purpurei metuunt tyranni, 
 Injurioso ne pede proruas 
 Stantem columnam, neu populus frequens 
 
 Ad arma cessantes, ad arma is 
 
 Concitet imperiumque frangat. 
 Te semper anteit saeva Necessitas 
 
262 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Clavos trabales et cuneos manu 
 Gestans aena, nee se\»erus 
 
 Uncus abest liquidumque plumbum. 20 
 
 Te Spes et albo rara Fides colit 
 Velata panno nee comitem abnegat, 
 Utcumque mutata potentes 
 Veste domos inimica linquis. 
 At vulgus infidum et meretrix retro 25 
 
 Perjura cedit ; diffugiunt eadis 
 Cum faece siecatis amiei 
 Ferre jugum pariter dolosi. 
 Serves iturum Caesarem in ultimos 
 Orbis Britannos, et juvenum recens 30 
 
 Examen Eois timendum 
 Partibus Oeeanoque rubro. 
 Eheu cieatrieum et sceleris pudet 
 Fratrumque. Quid jqjos dur^ refugimus 
 
 Aetas ? quid intactum nefasti 35 
 
 Liquimus? unde manum juventus 
 Metu deorum continuit ? quibus 
 Pepercit aris ? O utinam nova 
 Incude diffingas retusum in 
 
 Massagetas Arabasque^rrum ! 40 
 
 CARMEN XXXVII. 
 
 Nunc est bibendum, nunc pede libero * 
 
 Pulsanda tellus/nunc Saliaribus 
 Omare pulvinar deorum 
 
 Tempus erat dapibus, sodales.i C- 
 Antehae nefas depromere Caecubum 
 Cellis avitis, dum Capitolio 
 Regink dementes ruinas 
 Funus et imperio parabat 
 
CARMINUM LIB. I. C. XXXVIII. 263 
 
 Contaminato cum grege turpium 
 
 Morbo virorup, quidlibet impotens lo 
 
 Sperare fortunaque dulci 
 _u£Ebriif . Se|d minuit furor^ 
 j Vix una sospeslnavis ab ignibu's, 
 [Menjpmque lymph^tam Mareotico 
 
 Redegit m iy^'s timorfe^ _ _ . is 
 
 CS^sar, abllt^ftrvblantem 
 Remis adurgens, accijiftet velut -^ 
 
 Molles columbas, aut leporem dtus^^_^^ J^vXXAJU 
 Venator in campis nivalis 
 
 Haemoniae, daret ut catenis » 
 
 Fatale monstrum : qiMe generosius 
 Perire quaerens, nee muliebriter 
 Expavit ensem nee latentes 
 Classe cifT reparavit oras. 
 Ausa et jacentem visere regiam as 
 
 Vultu sereno, fortis et asperas 
 Tractare serpentes, ut atrum 
 Corpore combiberet venenum, 
 Deliberate morte ferocior, 
 
 Saevis Libumis scilicet invidens 30 
 
 Privatcf deduci superbo 
 
 Non humilis mulier triumpho. 
 
 CARMEN XXXVIII. 
 
 Persicos odi, puer,' apparatus, 
 Displicent nexae philyfS coronae ; 
 Mitte sectari ros^ ,quo locorum 
 
 S^ri rrtbretnr. 
 Simplici myrto nihil allabores 
 Sedulus euro : neque te ministrum 
 Dedecet myrtus neque me sub arta 
 
 Vite bibentem. 
 
264 - Q. HORATII . FLACCI 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 CARMEN II, 
 
 ; — 
 
 NuLLb's''argento colo^ est avaris 
 Abdito terris, inimice lamnae 
 Crispe Sallusti, nisi t^iQperato 
 
 SpTendeat usu. 
 Vivet extento Proculeius aevo 
 Notus in fratres animi paterni ; 
 Illurff"kget pennT metuente solvi 
 
 Fama superstes. a- 
 Latius regnes avidum domando 
 Spiritum, quam si Libyam remotis 
 Gadibus jungas et uterque Poenus 
 
 Serviat uni. 
 Crescit indulgens sibi dirus hydrops, i*'- 
 Nee sitim pellit nisi caus^morbi i.' 
 Fugerit venis et aquosus albo 
 
 Corpore languor. 
 Redditum Cyri solio Phraaten 
 Dissidens plebi numero beatorum 
 Eximit Virtus, populumque falsis 
 
 ^ Dedocet uti 
 
 Vocibus, regnum et diadema tutum 
 Deferens uni propriamque laurum 
 Quisquis ingentes oculo irretorto 
 
 Spectat acervos. 
 
CARMINUM LIB. II. C. III. 265 
 
 CARMEN III. 
 
 JAEQUAM memento rebus m ardms 
 IServard.mentemj.^on sacus in bonis 
 M) msol^i temperafajn^ 
 LaetitilL^ monmr^^Delli, 
 Seu maestus omni tempore vixeris, 3 5 
 
 Sen te in remoto gramine per dies 
 Festos reclinatum bearis Jf 
 Interiore notST Falerni. 
 Quo pinus ingens albaque populus 
 Umbram hospitalem consociare|amant lo 
 
 Ramis ? Quid obliquo laborat 
 Lympha fugax trepidare rivo ? 
 Hue vin^ et unguenta et nimium breves 
 Flores amoenae ferre jube rosae, 
 w Dum res et aetas et sororum 15 
 
 Fila trium patiuntur atra. 
 Cedes coemptis saltibus et domo 
 Villaque flavus quam Tiberis lavit, 
 Cedes et exstructis in altum 
 
 Divitiis potietur heres. 20 
 
 Divesne prisco natus ab Inacho 
 Nil interest an pauper et infima 
 De gente sub divo moreris, 
 Victim'^ nil miserantis Orci. 
 Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium 25 
 
 Versatur urnSTserius ocius 
 
 Sors exitura et nos in aeternum 
 Exilium impositura cumbae. 
 
2.66 . Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 ^' 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 -Non semper imbres nubibus hispidos 
 Manant in agros, aut mare Caspium 
 Vexant inaequales procellae 
 Usque, nee Armeniis in oris, 
 Amice Valgi, stat glacies iners s 
 
 Menses per omnes, aut Aquilonibus 
 Querceta Gargani laborant 
 Et foliis viduantur orni : 
 Tu semper urges flebilibus modis 
 Mysten ademptum, nee tibi Vespero lo 
 
 Surgente decedunt amores 
 Nee rapidum fugiente Solem. 
 At non ter aevo functus amabilem 
 Ploravit omnes Antilochum senex 
 
 Annos, nee impubem parentes 15 
 
 Troilon, aut Phrygiae sorores 
 Flevere semper. Desine mollium 
 Tandem querelarum, et potius nova 
 Cantemus Augusti tropaea 
 Caesaris et rigidum Niphaten, ao 
 
 Medumque flumen gentibus additum 
 Victis minores volvere vertices, 
 Intraque praescriptum Gelonos 
 Exiguis equitare campis. 
 
 CARMEN X. . ^ 
 
 U Rectius vives, Licini, neque altum 
 Semper urgendo neque, dum procellas 
 Cautus horrescis, nimium premendo 
 Litus iniquum. 
 
CARMINUM LIB. II. C. XIII. 267: 
 
 « j ; . , J^ 
 
 Auream quisquis raedibcntatem s 
 
 Diligit, tutus caret obsoleti 
 Sordibus tecti, caret mvidenda 
 
 Sobrius aula, y 
 Saepius ventis agitatur ingens 
 Pinus, et celsae graviore casu lo 
 
 Decidunt turres, feriuntque summos 
 
 Fulgura montes. 
 Sperat infestis, metuit secundis 
 Alteram sortem bene praeparatum 
 Pectus. Informes hiemes reducit is 
 
 Juppiter, idem 
 Summovet. Non, si male nunc, et olim 
 Sic erit : quondam cithar^ tacentem 
 Suscitat Musam, neque semper arcum 
 
 Tendit Apollo. 20 
 
 Rebus, an gustis animosus atque 
 Fortis appare ; sapienter idem 
 Contrahes vento nimium secundo 
 
 Turgida'velaf 
 
 /^ 
 
 CARMEN XIII. 
 
 Ille et hefasto te posuit die, 
 Quicumque primum, et sacrilega manu +- 
 
 Produxit, arbos, in nepotmn 
 j; Periiiciem, opprobriumque pagi; 
 iJlunr&t'parentis.jCfedidefim sui s 
 
 (Fregisse cervicem et penetralia 
 
 Sparsisse nocturno cruore :^__^ -r- 
 
 Hospitis ; illeTven^na Colchica C 
 
 Et quidquid usquam concipitur nefas 
 Tractavit, agro qui statuit meo 10 
 
 Te, triste lignum, te caducum 
 
 h 
 
268 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 In domini caput immerentis. 
 Quid quisque vitet, nunquam homini satis 
 Cautum est in horas : navita Bosporum 
 
 Poenus perhorrescit neque ultra is 
 
 Caeca timet aliunde fata, 
 Miles sagittas et celerem fugam 
 Parthi, catenas Parthus et Italum 
 Robur ; sed improvisa leti 
 
 Vis rapuit rapietque gentes. 20 
 
 Quam paene furvae regna Proserpinae 
 Et judicantem vidimus Aeacum 
 Sedesque discretas piorum, et 
 Aeoliis fidibus querentem 
 Sappho puellis de popularibus, 25 
 
 Et te sonantem plenius aureo, 
 Alcaee, plectro dura navis, 
 Dura fugae mala, dura belli ! 
 Utrumque sacro dign^' silentio 
 Mirantur umbrae dicere ; sed magis >, 30 
 
 Pugnas et exactos tyranpos ^,„.— ^.^^^^ * 
 Densum humeris bibit- aure vulgus. ^ %{}J^ 
 Quid mirum, ubi illis carminibus stupens 
 Demittit atras belua centiceps 
 
 Aures, et intorti capillis 35 
 
 Jjf Eumenidum recreantur angues ? 
 Quin et Prometheus et Pelopis' parens 
 Dulci laborum decipitur sono ; 
 Nee curat Orion leones 
 
 Aut timidos agitare lyncas. 40 
 
 M 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 %tl:h 
 
 Eheu fugaces, Postume, Postume, 
 Labuntur anni, nee pietas moram 
 
CARMINUM LIB. II. C. XV. 269 
 
 Rugis et instanti senectae 
 Afferet indomitaeque morti ; 
 Non, si trecenis, quotquot eunt dies, 5 
 
 Amice, places illacrimabikm 
 . Plutona tauris, qui ter amplum 
 
 I 
 
 ^ Geryonen Tityonque tristi 
 
 Compestit unda, scilicet dmnibiis 
 \Quicumque terrae muaeEe vescimur 10 
 
 £naviganda7sTy^ ff^ , j 
 SiveTiiQpes ^rimilS (MloiiiT* 
 Frustra cruerito Marte carebimus, ^ 
 Fractisque rauci fluctibus Hadriae, 
 
 Frustra per auctumnos nocentem 15 
 
 Corporibus metuemus Austrum : 
 Visendus ater flumine languido 
 Cocytos errans -et Danai genus 
 Infame damnatusque longi 
 
 Sisyphus Aeolides laboris. 20 
 
 Linquenda tellus et domus et placens 
 Uxor, neque harum quas colis arborum 
 Te praeter invisas cupressos 
 Ulla brevem dominum sequetur. 
 Absumet heres Caecuba dignior as 
 
 Servata centum clavibus, et mero 
 
 Tinget pavimentuM superbo • 
 a,y,iPontificum potiore coenis. 
 
 CARMEN XV. 
 
 ^ Jam pauca^atro jugera regiae ^ 
 
 Moles relinquent ; undique latius 
 Extenta visentur Lucrino 
 
 Stagn^ lacu, platanusque caelebs 
 Evincet ulmos ; turn violaria et j 
 
270 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Myrtus et omnis copia narium 
 Spargent olivetis odorem 
 Fertilibus domino priori, 
 Turn spissa ramis laurea fervidos 
 Excludet ictus. Non ita Romuli xo 
 
 Praescriptum et intonsi Catonis 
 Auspiciis veterumque norma. 
 Privatus illis census erat brevis, 
 Commune magnum : nulla decempedis 
 
 Metata privatis opacam 15 
 
 Porticus excipiebat Arcton, 
 Nee fortuitum spernere caespitem 
 Leges sinebarft, oppida publico 
 Sumptu jubentes et deorum 
 
 Templa novo decorare saxo. 20 
 
 CARMEN XYI. . ^. 
 
 Otium divos rogat in paten te 
 Prensus Aegaeo, simul atra nubes 
 Condidit lunam neque certa fulgent 
 
 Sidera nautis ; ; 
 
 Otium bello furiosa Thrace, 5 
 
 Otium Medi pharetra: decori, 
 Grosphe, non gemmis neque purpura ve- 
 
 nale neque auro. 
 Non enim gazae neque consularis 
 Summovet lictor miseros tumultus 10 
 
 Mentis, et curas laqueataf'circum 
 _ ^,f Tecta vol^ntes. > ^ 
 Viviiur patvo l^en'^ icui p'iternum 
 Splendet in men^ tenui salinum, 
 Nee leves somnos timor aut cupido xs 
 
 Sbrdidus aufert. 
 
CARMINUM LIB. II. C. XVII. 27 1 
 
 Quid brevi fortes jaculamur aevo 
 Mult^ ? Quid terras alio calentes 
 t - Sole mutamus ? Patriae quis exsul 
 
 Se quoque fugit ? «> 
 
 ^ Scandit aeratas vitios^ naves 
 
 Cura nee turmas equitum relinquit, 
 Ocior cervis et agente nimbos 
 x.-^ Ocior Euro. 
 
 Laetus in praesens animus quod ultra est 25 
 
 Oderit curare, et amara lento 
 Temperet risu ; nihil est ab omni 
 tMyLiAA^ . Parte beatum. 
 
 t^- 3 Abstulit clarum cita mors Achillem, 
 
 Longa Tithonum minuirsenectus, 30 
 
 Et mihi forsan tibi quod negarit 
 
 Porriget hora. 
 Te greges centum Siculaeque circum 
 :-- Mu^iunt vaccae, tibi tollit hinnitum 
 
 Apt^ quadrigis equa, te bis Afro 3S 
 
 Murice tinctae 
 Vestiunt lanae : mihi parva rura et 
 Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae 
 ' ■ Parca non mendax dedit et malignum 
 
 Spernere vulgus. 4° 
 
 ^ ^^ CARMEN XVII. 
 
 Cur me querelis exanimas tuis ? 
 
 Nee dis amicum est nee mihi te prius 
 Obire, Maecenas, mearum 
 
 Grande deeus eolum^que rerum. 
 Ah te meae si partem animae rapit 5 
 
 Maturior vis, quid moror altera. 
 Nee cams aeque nee superstes 
 
272 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Integer ? Ille dies utramque 
 Ducet ruinam. Non ego perfidum 
 Dixi sacramentutn : ibimus, ibimus, 10 
 
 Utcuraque praecedes, supremum 
 Carpere iter comites parati. 
 Me nee Chimaerae spiritus igneae 
 Nee, si resurgat, centimanus Gyas 
 3 Divellet unquam : sic potenti xs 
 
 Justitiae placituraque Parcis. 
 Seu Libra seu me Scorpios adspicit 
 Formidolosus pars violentior 
 Natalis horae, seu tyrannus 
 
 Hesperiae Capricornus undae, 20 
 
 Utrumque nostrum incredibili modo 
 Consentit astrum. Te Jovis impio 
 Tutela Saturno refulgens 
 Eripuit volucrisque Fati 
 /Tardavit alas, quum populus frequens 25 
 
 Laetum theatris ter crepuit sonum : 
 Me tr(iiicus illapsus cerebro 
 Sustulerat, nisi Faunus ictum 
 Dextra levasset, Mercurialium 
 Gustos virorum. Reddere victimas 30 
 
 Aedemque votivam memento : 
 Nos humilem feriemus agnam. 
 
 GARMEN XVIII. 
 
 -I 
 3 
 
 Non ebur neque aureum ^ , » ^1 
 
 Mea renidet in domo lacunar i^^MXk/V^Jh 
 
 Non trabes Hymettiae ^ . ^ ^ 
 
 Premunt columnas ultima recisas ^ » 
 
 Africa ; neque Attali 
 Ignotus heres regiam occupavi ; 
 
CARMINUM LIB. II. C. XVIII. 
 
 273 
 
 
 Nee Laconicas mihi 
 Trahunt honestae purpuras clientae : 
 
 At fides et ingeni * 
 Benigna vena est, pauperemque dives 
 
 Me petit ; nihil supra 
 Deos lacesso, nee potentem amicum 
 
 Largiora flagito, 
 Satis beatus unicis Sabinis. 
 ^ Truditur dies die, 
 Novaeque pergunt interire lujiae. 
 / J Tu secanda marmora 
 Locas sub ipsum funus, et sepulchri 
 
 Immeraor struis domos 
 Marisque Baiis obstrepentis urges 
 
 Summovere litora, 
 Parum locuples continente ripa. 
 
 Quid, quod usque proximos 
 ^ Revellis agri terminos et ultra 
 
 Limites clientium 
 V Salis avarus ? Pellitur paternos 
 
 In sinu ferens deos 
 Et uxor et vir sordidosque natos ; 
 
 Nulli^certior tamen 
 Rapacis Orci fine destinata 
 
 Aul¥divitem manet 
 Herum. Quid ultra tendis ? Aequa tellus 
 
 Pauperi recluditur 
 Regumque pueris, nee satelles Orci 
 
 Callidum Promethea ; ^ 
 Revexit auro eaptus. Hie superbum 
 
 Tantalum atque Tantali 
 Genus coercet ; hie levare fiinetum 
 
 Pauperem laboribus 
 Voeatus atque non voeaius audit ^ 
 
 
 35 
 
 
274 Q- HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMEN XX. ^ 
 
 /^ NoN usitata nee tenui ferar 
 
 Penna biformis per liquidum aethera 
 Vates, neque in terris morabor 
 Longius, invidiaque major 
 Urbes relinquam. Non ego pauperum s 
 
 Sanguis parentum, non ego quem vocas, ^ 
 Dilecte Maecenas, obibo,;-| 
 
 Nee Stygia" cohibebor unda! ^ tjWW'^ 
 
 Jam jam residiint eruribus asperae^_^CinA^ = a>C 
 Pelles, et album mutor in alitem ' ko 
 
 Superne, nascunturque leves • 
 
 Per digitos humerosque plumae. 
 Jam Daedaleo ocior Icaro 
 Visam gementis litora Bospori 
 
 Syrtesque Gaetulas canorus is"^ 
 
 Ales Hyperboreosque campos. 
 Me Colchus et qui dissimulat metum 
 Marsae eohortis Dacus et ultimi 
 Noscent Geloni, me peritus 
 
 Discet Hiber Rhodanique potor. ao 
 
 Absint inani funere neniae • J l^r^p 
 
 Luetusque turpes et querimoniae; "'"^ (AA/iAjipJ 
 Compesce clamorem ac sepulcri 
 Mitte supervacuos honores. 
 
CARMINUM LIB. Ill, C. I. 275 
 
 LIBER TERTIUS. 
 
 CARMEN I. 
 
 A Odi 'profaiiuiii vulgus etr arceo ; 
 (_Fav^e/lingi^is : c^ar.min^ nqn prius 
 AMfa Mu'sanmi.sacer.dos ^^ 
 Virginibus puehsque* canto. 
 Regum timendorum in proprios greges, s 
 
 Reges in ipsos imperium est Jovis 
 Clari Giganteo triumpho, 
 Cunct^ supercilio moventis. 
 Est ut viro vir latius ordinet 
 J Arbusta ^Icis, hie generosior lo 
 
 a " Descendat in campum petitor, 
 Moribus hie meliorque fama 
 Contendat, ilU turba cUentium 
 Sit major : aequa lege Necessitas 
 
 Sortitur insignes et imos ; 15 
 
 Omne capax movet*tirna nomen. 
 Districtus ensis cui super impia 
 Cervice pendet non Sieulae dapes 
 Duleem elaborabunt saporem, 
 
 Non avium citharaeque eantus so 
 
 Somnum reducent Somnus agrestium 
 Lenis virorum non humiles domos 
 i/Fastidit umbrosamque ripam, 
 
 -w|L/»Vl»'«A- ^ _ _ 
 
 ^ wWt^ Non Zephyris agitata Tempe. VOL.W, 
 
 . t ft • li Desiderantem quod satis est neque 
 M^^^^^^ Tumultuosum soUicitat mare, 
 Nee saevus Areturi cadentis 
 Impetus aut orientis Haedij 
 Non verberatae grandine vineae 
 
276 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Fundusque mendax, arbore nunc aquas 30 
 
 Culpante nunc torrentia'^gros 
 ^ Sic^era nunc hiemes iniquas. 
 CCohfradta pisfces aequora-sehtiunt 
 ^ 7 Jacti^in altum rpolibus,; hup frequens 
 
 ^iJtVWSU ^ C aemerft^' dafirttU iredem^tor , . , 3^^- 
 
 Cum famuli's dominusque terrae 
 Fastidiosus. Sed Timor et Minae 
 Scandunt eodem quo dominus, neque 
 Decedit aerata triremi, et 
 
 Post equitem sedet atra Cura. 40 
 
 Quodsi dolentem nee Phrygius lapis 
 Nee purpurarum sidere clarior 
 
 Delenit usus nee Falerna i 
 
 
 A/IAV- 
 
 Vitis Achaemeniumque costum, (WjCkK*^ OV 
 
 Cur invidendis postibus et novo 4$ 
 
 ■"AVvv4 . Sublime ritu'moliar atrium ? V^ « A'WvAaVv 
 
 Cur valle permuted Sabina \ * 
 
 r^V^A^^ Divitias operosiores ? ** ^^^^ 
 
 ,V/xAjL^ 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 ^ Angustam amice pauperiem pati 
 Robustus acri militia puer 
 CondisCat, et Parthos feroces 
 Vexet eques metuendus hasta, 
 Vitamque sub divo et trepidis agat 
 In rebus. Ilium ex moenibus hosticis 
 Matrona bellantis tyranni 
 Prospiciens et adulta virgo 
 Suspiret, eheu, ne rudis agminum 
 Sponsus lacessat regius asperum 
 Tactu leonem, quern cruenta 
 Per medias rapit ira caedes. 
 
CARMINUM LIB. III. C. III. 277 
 
 Dulce et decorum est pro patria mori : 
 Mors et fugacem persequitur vinim, 
 
 Nee parcit imbellis juventae 15 
 
 lifey^jt^^^^JVY^oplitibus timidoque tergo. 
 Virtus repulsae nescia sordidae 
 Intaminatis fulget honoribus, 
 Nee surnit aut ponit secures 
 
 Arbitrio popularis aurae. mo 
 
 Virtus recludens immeritis mori 
 Coelum negate tentat iter via, 
 Coetusque vulgares et udam 
 Spemit humum fugiente penna. 
 Est et fideli tuta^ilentio 25 
 
 f^\/^f\/V\^ . Merces': vetabo'qui Cereris sacrum 1 
 
 Vulgarit arcanae sub isdem ' ^)Lp^SM\. 
 
 Sit trabibus fragiiemve mecufflT"'"'"^ 
 
 \rC'^^^_Solvat phaselon. Saepe Diespiter 
 
 Neglectiis incesto addidit integrum ; 30 
 
 Raro antecedentem scelestum 
 *■ "5 Deseruit pede Poena claudo. 
 
 ^ CARMEN III. , 
 
 i'JusTUM et tenacem propositi virum f 
 
 Non civium ardor prava jubentium, — _, 
 
 Non v'ultus instantis tyranni 
 
 Mente quatit solida, neque Auster 
 Dux inquieti turbidus Hadriae, 5 
 
 Nee fulminantis magna manus Jovis ; 
 Si fractus illabatur orbis, 
 Impavidum ferient ruinae. 
 Hac arte Pollux et vagus Hercules 
 Enisus arces attigit igneas, 10 
 
 Quos inter Augustus recumbens 
 
i^B Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 , PurpureO; bibit ore nectar. .^- ■■■ 
 ^ Hac !e rrrerentem, Bacche pater, tuae \ 
 
 [Vexere tigres indocili jiigum 
 
 Collo trahentes ; hac Quirinus 15 
 
 Martis eqiiis Acheronta fugit, 
 Gratum elocuta consiliantibus 
 Junone divis : Ilion, Ilion 
 • Fatalis incestusque judex 
 
 Et mulier peregrina vertit 20 " 
 
 In pulverem, ex quo destituit deos 
 Mercede pact^ Laomedon, mihi 
 Castaeque damnatum Minervae 
 Cum populo et duce fraudulento. 
 Jam nee Lacaenae splendet adulterae as 
 
 Famosus hospes nee Priami domus -^ 
 Perjur^ pugnaces Achivos jl 
 
 Hectoreis opibus refringit, t^yCVsAM^^ 
 Nostrisque ductum seditionibus 1 
 
 Bellum resedit. Protinus et graves -^, Jf^ ^-wf^ 
 Iras et invisum nepotem 
 
 Troica quern peperit sacerdos 
 Marti redonabo ; ilium ego lucidas 
 Inire sedes, ducere nectaris 
 
 Sucos, et adscribi quietis 3S 
 
 Ordinibus patiar deorum. 
 Dum longus inter saeviat Ilion 
 Romamque pontus, qualibet exsules 
 In parte regfranto beati ; 
 
 Dum Priami Paridisque busto 40 
 
 Insultet armentum et catulos ferae 
 Celent inultae, stet Capitolium 
 Fulgens, triumphatisque possit 
 Roma ferox dare jura Medis. 
 Horrenda late nomen in ultimas 45 
 
 Extendat oras, qua medius liquor 
 Secernit Europen ab Afro, 
 
CARMINUM LIB. III. C. IV. 279 
 
 Qua tumidus rigat arva Nilus, . 
 Aumm irrepertum et sic melius situm 
 Quum terra celat spernere fortior, 50 
 
 Quam cogere humanos in usus 
 Omne sacrum rapiente dextra. 
 Quicumque mundo terminus obstitic 
 Hunc tangat armis, visere gestiens 
 
 Qua parte debacchentur ignes, 55 
 
 Qua nebulae pluviique rores. 
 Sed bellicosis fata Quiritibus 
 Hac lege dico, ne nimium pii 
 Rebusque fidentes avitae 
 
 Tecta velint reparare Trojae, 60 
 
 Trojae renascens alite lugubri 
 Fortun^ tristi .clade iterabitur, 
 Ducente victrices catervas 
 Conjuge me Jovis et sorore. 
 Ter si resurgat murus aen^us 65 
 
 Auctore Phoebo, ter pereat meis 
 Excisus Argivis, ter uxor 
 
 Capta virum puerosque ploret 
 Non hoc jocosae conveniet lyrae : ^ • 
 
 Quo, Musa, tendis ? Desine pervicax '^ ' ' " ^^' '-^ 
 Referre sermones deorum et 
 Magna modis tenuare parvis. 
 
 CARMEN IV. y 
 
 Descends coelo et die age tibia" 
 Regin^ longum Calliope melos, 
 Seu voce nunc mavis acuta, 
 Seu fidibus citharaque Phoebi. 
 Auditis, an me ludit amabilis 
 Insania ? Audire et videor pios 
 
28o Q. HORATII . FLACCI 
 
 Errare per lucos amoenae 
 
 Quos et aquae subeunt et kurae. —^ 
 Me fabulosae Vulture, in ApSo 
 Altricis extra limen Apuliae lo 
 
 Ludo fatigatumque somno 
 
 Fronde nova puerum palumbes 
 Texere, mirum quod foret omnibus, v (\ 
 
 , aV'/jjO'^aK'T* Quicumque celsae nidum Acherontiae o /\ i^/'lA- /\/\ 
 Saltusque Bantinos et arvum ""^ js 
 
 Pingue tenent humilis Forenti, 
 Ut tuto ab atris corpore viperis 
 Dormirem et ursis, ut premerer sacra 
 Lauroque collataque myrto, 
 
 Non sine dis animosus infans. so 
 
 Vester, Camenae, vester in arduos 
 (MCi- ^wi^^^^ Sabinos, seu mihi frigidum 
 ^^.^--" Praeneste seu Tibur supinum 
 Seu liquidae placuere Baiae. 
 , ^, ^ Vestris amicum fontibus et choris as 
 
 jpj^" Non me Philippis versa acies retro, 
 
 Devota non exstinxit arbos, 
 Nee Sicuia" Palinurus unda. 
 Utcumque mecum vos eritis, libens 
 Insanientem navita Bosporum 30 ' )j^ 
 
 Tentabo et urentes arenas 
 Litoris Assyrii viator ; 
 L ^ - Visam Britannos hospitibus feros >p :v< 
 
 \\ ,yX^ Et laetum equine sanguine Concanum, 
 
 Visam pharetratos Gelonos 3S 
 
 Et Scythicum inviolatus amnem. 
 Vos Caesarem altum, militia simul (^ c. 
 Fessas cohortes addidit oppidis, 
 Finire quaerentem labores 
 
 Pierio recreatis antro. 4° 
 
 Vos lene consilium et datis et dato 
 Gaudetis almae. Scimus, ut impios 
 
 
 
CARMINUM LIB. III. C. IV. 28 1 
 
 Titanas immanemque turmam 
 FuiiTu^e sustulerit caduco, 
 rQui teriklfTlhertem,' qui mare temperat 45 
 
 IVen^psiin, etjurbes regnaque tristia 
 XJivosque, mortalesqu6 turbas 
 Impeno" regit uniis aequo. 
 Magnum ilia terrorem intulerat Jovi 
 Fidens juventus horrida brachiis, 50 
 
 Fratresque tendentes opaco 
 Pelion imposuisse Olympo. 
 Sed quid Typhoeus et validus Mimas, • 
 
 Aut quid minaci Porphyrion statu, / u^O 
 
 Quid Rhoetus evulsisque truncis yw7>-,^ 55 '^^^^^ 
 Enceladus jaculator audax "^^^ ^i 
 
 Contra sonantem Palladis aegida ^U -^ V'- " 
 
 Possent ruentes ? Hinc avidus stetit I i^ 
 
 Vulcanus, hinc matrona Juno et ^^ 
 
 Nunquam humeris positurus arcum, v.' ^''So '*^ ^ 
 Qui rore puro Castaliae lavit 
 Crines solutos, qui Lyciae tenet -■ 
 
 /(^ Dumeta natalemque silvam, 
 Delius et Patareus Apollo. 
 Vis consili expers mole ruit sua : 65 ^x"^'''-"' 
 
 Vim temperatam di quoque provehunt ^ ' "* I 
 
 In majus ; idem odere vires I 
 
 Omne nefas animo moventes. 
 Testis mearum centimanus Gyas 
 Sententiarum, notus et integrae 70 
 
 Tentator Orion Dianae 
 Virginea*domitus sagitta. 
 Injecta monstris Terr^doler suis 
 -^.^rv Maeretque partus fulmine luridum 
 Arty* iviAiTVW Missos ad Orcum ; nee peredit^ J2-cCt> 
 Impositam celer ignis Aetnen, fiAA^ 
 Incontinentis nee Tityi J^c^^y^'fS^^i^^wi^ 
 Reliquit ales, nequitiae additus 
 
 #^1 
 
282 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Gustos ; amatorem trecentae 
 Pirithoum cohibent .catenae. 
 
 ^ . _ CARMEN V. I l/Q S 
 
 Xl^CoELo Tonantem credidimus Jovem 
 
 Regnare : praesens divu? habebitur A a/tk/ 
 
 Augustus adjectis Britannis ' j 
 
 Imperio gravibusque Persis. * 
 
 ^«/V^iW^ Milesne-Crassi conjuge barbara s 
 
 v ^T T urpis maritus vixit et hostium, 
 
 t^ g^ i^^ Pro curia inversique mores ! , ^. 
 
 ^^;^y^^' ^ Consenuit socerorum in armis > ' r^AAA/^ 
 
 ^jj^ ^ Sub rege Medo Marsus et Apulus, 
 *J^y {*'i<^ ^ Anciliorum et nominis et togae ro 
 
 Oblitus aeternaeque Vestae, 
 Incolumi Jove et urbe Roma ? 
 , g Hoc caverat mens provida'' Reguli 
 
 (jU^-^'^^^l^'^HyDissentientis condicionibus 
 Wh^IT Foedis et exemplo trahentis 15 
 
 ^hl Perniciem veniens in aevum, / 
 
 ^fe ^ Si non periret immiserabilis '/.■',■ :^i.*J^AZ-Oi* 
 
 Captiva pubes. Signa ego Punicis '^ 
 \^/)/^/^J^Q^f^ Affixa^lubYk et arma 
 
 ""^ilitibus sine caede, dixit, 20 
 
 Derepta vidi ; vidi ego civium 
 Retorta tergo brachia libero 
 Portasque non clausas et arva 
 
 ...^^arte coli populata nostro. 
 
 ** iyn/yv4>j[^?5]^uro repensus scilicet acrior . ♦ 25 
 
 ^^^^^^ .. Miles redibit. Flagitio additis %f^^t 
 
 yvOjA ' Damnum : neque amissos colores ^ 
 
 ^Wriy ^vjt • Lana refert medicata fuco, J 
 
 Nee vera virtus quum semel excidit 
 
 lU'i 
 
 aAXit^^juL 
 
CARMINUM LIB. III. C. VIII. 283 
 
 Curat reponi deterioribus. ■jvi'j? ■^hoii 30 
 
 Si pugnat extricata densis fer<-V,'%. '*-'-'/(} ^ ^ *'*" 
 
 . . Cerva plagis, erit ille fortis X » 1 '^ 
 
 (Qui perfidls se credlditKostibus, ^ Xt/rO^ntA 
 
 [Et Marte Poenos proteret altero I ^LgJ 
 
 yi^ ^ ylyrfv^^ Qui fora re'strictis lacertis 3S ^ . 
 
 ^4- ^ensH; mers tlmuitque mortem. 
 
 Hie unde vitam sumeret inscius ff-^ ^ 
 
 i /iJlVw Pacem dijello miscuit. O pudor ! 
 
 v^ -..^ — ^ OTnagna Karthago, probrosis 
 
 ^^^^_„_Altior Italiae ruinis ! ;L-».V;; 4o»,T- 
 
 * \<kaJ^\/J^ Fertur pudicae conjugis osculuAi ^ji<r'* B 0^. ys 
 ^y^^^***^ Parvosque natos ut capitis minor : .ferW-^/v'''^Ar<-j!i^ 
 * Ab se removisse et virilem "TrTiTy^^Y^^^' ^^^^ 
 
 LOCA^Vf^^^^'^^^'^^^'^"^ humi posuisse vultum : ^ 
 
 V » Dottec labantes consilio patres 45 
 
 Firmarerauctor nunquam alias date, 
 
 Interque maerentes amicos -ti>vnv 
 
 Egregius properaret exsul. -■ I • 
 
 • Atqui sciebat quae sibi barbarus 
 YffT^c^^^^^ ^ortor pararet ; non aliter tamen so l,._, 
 
 . ^^/-*^^*>*MA£)imovit obstantes propinquos, -^^ 
 
 Et populum reditus morantem, 
 , t Quam si clientum longk negotia 
 
 CM^C-^U^, Dijudicata lite relinqueret, 
 
 ^ - ' I Tendens Venafranos in agros ss 
 
 , ■(^t^i^Y^'^ Aut Lacedaemonium Tarentum. 
 
 / r\^ . • 
 
 CARMEN VIII. 
 
 ,yy|/W«/l'V^«'V.MARTiis caelebs quid agam Kalendis, ^ . 
 
 Quid velint flores et acerra thuris CA/vC vn/v^IXa^^^^"^ 
 i I Plena miraris, pos^tysg,ue carbo in J ^C^jT 
 
 Cafespite/ vivo, VrwwvUet^ IcccJuf^^ 
 
L^rt\ 
 
 284 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Docte sermones utriusque linguae ? 5 
 
 Voveram dulces epulas et album 
 Libero caprum prope funeratus 
 
 Arboris ictu. 
 Hie dies anno redeunte festus 
 Corticem adstrictum pice dimovebit 10 
 
 Amphorae fumum bibere institutae 
 
 Consule Tullo. ^ kA»- 
 
 Sume, Maecenas, cyathos amici i a 
 
 J-; Soipitis centum, et vigiles lucernas iXAA/Vvy^ 
 
 Perfer in lucem ; procul omnis esto ' 15 
 
 * Clamor et ira. 
 Mitte civiles super urbe curas : ■, i/^, hn^, ^ L i ^ 
 Occidit Daci Cotisopis agmen, '/ ff ^ ^^ 
 
 Medus infestus sibi luctuosis '' - 
 
 Dissidet armis, 20 
 
 Servit Hispanae vetus hostis orae 
 Cantaber sera domitus catena ; 
 Jam Scythae laxo meditantur arcu 
 
 Cedere campis. 
 Neglegens ne qua populus laboret 25 
 
 Parce privatus nimium cavere ; 
 Dona^praesentis cape laetus horae et 
 ^ Linque severa. 
 
 CARMEN XVI. 
 
 Inclusam Danaeniturris aenea 
 Robustaeque fores et vigilum canum 
 
 fV^rvT'CA^ Tristes exc^biae mmiie];ant satis 
 Nocturms ab aduitens, 
 Si non Acrisium virginis abditae 
 Custodem pavidum Juppiter et Venus 
 
 j^ 'V Risissent ; fore enim tutum iter et patens 
 
 * ■*-• 
 
 .; ' 
 
CARMINUM LIB. III. C. XVI. 285 
 
 Con verso in pretium deo. 
 Aurum per medics ire satellites 
 Et perrumpere amat saxa potentius lo 
 
 Ictu fulmineo : concidit auguris 
 
 Argivi domus ob lucrum 
 Demersa exitio ; diffidit urbium 
 Portas vir Macedo et submit aemulos 
 Reges muneribus ; munera navium ^^' lljUi^ 
 
 Saevos illaqueant/duces. AAA'*^ {/ 
 
 Crescentem sequitur cura pecuniam 
 j/^? ^ Majorumque fames. Jure perhornii *" 
 
 Late conspicuum tollere verticem, /^ ^ 
 
 Maecenas, equitum decus. ao 
 
 Quanto quisque sibi plura negaverit, 
 Ab dis plura feret : nil cupientium 
 Nudus castra peto et transfuga divitum 
 
 Partes linquere gestio, 
 Contemptae dominus splendidior rei, a 25 ^ ' 
 
 Quam si quidquid arat impiger Apulus 3^^ 7., ! 
 
 Occultare meis dicerer horreis, ^ ^* 
 
 Magnas inter opes inops. -^— /^ . , ■ - 
 
 Purae rivus aquae silvaque jugerum * ^ ! 
 
 Paucorum et segetis certa fides meae 30 
 
 Fulgentem imperio fertilis Africae 
 
 Fallit sorte beatior. 
 Quamquam nee Calabrae mella ferunt apes A^^c-^u 
 ffjA/iAAz^ Nee Laestrygonia Bacchus in amphora 
 (j ^i/ 3 Languescit mihi nee pinguia Gallicis. ; 35 
 
 _M,vv Crescunt vellera pascuis, '' ■ '■ ^T^JU 
 
 Tj^vV Importuna tamen pauperies abest, 
 
 jd^ Nee si plura velim tu dare deneges. 
 • Contracto melius parva cupidine ,, ! -i C 
 
 Vectigalia porrigam, 40 
 
 Quam si Mygdoniis regnum Alyattei 
 Campis continuem. Multa petentibus . 
 
 Desunt multa : bene est cui deus obtulit ^-* ,oA^\ 
 
 Parca quod satis est manu. 
 
IC 
 
 286 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMEN XXIV, 
 
 :;Kajttis:. 
 
 Intactts opuleritior/ ^ j\ -^^ 
 hesauns Arabumfeti divitis Irtdiae 
 
 Thesauns Arabumfeti ( 
 
 Caementis licet occupes 
 Tyrrhenum omne tuis et mare Apulicum, 
 
 Si figit adamantinos 5 
 
 Summis verticibus dira Necessitas 
 Clavos, non animum metu, 
 ^/vv^V^-^ Non mortis laqueis expedies caput. 
 
 Campestres melius Scythae 
 Quorum plaxrstra vagas rite trahunt domos 10 
 
 Vivunt, et rigidi Getae 
 Immetata quibus jugera liberas 
 
 Fruges et Cererem ferunt, 
 Nee cultura placet longior annua, 
 
 Defunctumque laboribus 15 
 
 Aequali recreat sorte vicarius. 
 
 Illic matre carentibus 
 Privignis mulier temperat innocens, ^ ^ 
 
 Nee dotata regit virum V^C' 
 
 Conjux nee nitido fidifadultero. 20 
 
 ^*'^.*y^"l*|^ Dos est magna parentium 
 ""vT'irtus et metuens alterius viri 
 Certo foedere castitas ; 
 ^l^' Et-^eccare nefas aut pretium est mori. 
 
 ^v^', O quisquis volet impias ss 
 
 Caedes et rabiem tollere civicam, 4. 
 '^4/" Si quaeret Pater urbium 
 
 Subscribi statuis, indomitam audeat 
 
 Refrenare licentiam, 
 Clarus postgenitis ; quatenus, heu nefas ! 30 
 
 Virtutem incolumem odimus, 
 Sublatam ex oculis quaerimus invidi. . ujj,- - 
 
 / \ *■ 
 
CARMINUM LIB. III. C. XXIV. 287 
 
 Quid tristes querimoniae, 
 Si non supplicio culpa reciditur? 
 
 Quid leges sine moribus 3S 
 
 Vanae proficiunt, si neque fervidis 
 
 Pars inclusa caloribus 
 Mundi nee Boreae finitimum latus 
 
 Durataeque solo nives 
 Mercatorem abigunt, horrida callidi 40 
 
 Vincunt aequora navitae, 
 Magnum pauperies opprobrium jubet 
 
 Quidvis et facere et pati 
 Virtutisque viam deserit arduae ? 
 
 Vel nos in Capitolium 45 
 
 Quo clamor vocat et turba faventium, 
 
 Vel nos in mare proximum 
 Gemmas et lapides aurum et inutile, 
 
 Summi materiem mali, 
 Mittamus, scelerum si bene poenitet. 50 
 
 Eradenda cupidinis 
 Pravi sunt elementa, et tenerae nimis 
 
 Mentes asperioribus 
 Formandae studiis. Nescit equo rudis 
 
 Haerere ingenuus puer ss 
 
 Venarique timet, ludere doctior, 
 
 Seu Graeco jubeas trocho 
 Seu malis vetita legibus alea, 
 
 Quum perjura patris fides 
 Consortem socium fallat et hospitem 60 
 
 Indignoque pecuniam 
 Heredi properet. Scilicet improbae 
 
 Crescunt divitiae ; tamen 
 Curtae nescio quid semper abest reL 
 
288 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 ^ JCARMEN XXIX. Zi Q ^ 
 
 iRHENA regum progenies, tibi 
 Non ante verso lene merum cadd 
 Cum flore, Maecenas, rosarum et 
 Pressa tuis balanus capillis 
 Jamdudum apud me est. Eripe te morae ; s 
 
 Ne semper udum Tibur et Aesulae 
 Declive contempleris arvum et 
 Telegoni juga parricidae. 
 Fastidiosam desere copiam et 
 Molem propinquam nubibus arduis ; lo 
 
 Omitte mirari beatae- - - 
 
 Fumum et opes strepitumque Romae. 
 Plerumque gratae divitibus vices, ^ 
 Mundaeque parvo sub lare pauperura ^JUao/vxX^ 
 I Coenae sine aulaeis et ostro Va' ^'r^^ • xs 
 
 'Uv.l|'^'*.. Sollicitam explicuere frontem. 
 
 Jam clarus occultum Andromedae pater 
 Ostendit ignem, jam Procyon furit 
 Et Stella vesani Leonis, 
 Sole dies referente siccos. » 20 
 
 Jam pastor umbras cum grege languido 
 Rivumque fessus quaerit et horridi 
 Dumeta Silvani, caretque 
 
 Ripa vagis taciturna ventis. / 
 
 Tu civitatem quis.deceat status ^Xceh 
 
 Curas et Urbi sollicitus times cSt'(-v«* ^ 
 
 Quid Seres et regnata Cyro -j-tf -v-e-i^v • 
 
 Bactra parent Tanaisque discors. '^ 
 
 Prudens futuri temporis exitum 
 Caliginosa nocte premit deus, • 30 
 
 Ridetque si mortalis ultra 
 
 Fas trepidat. Quod adest memento 
 
CARMINUM LIB. III. C. XXIX. 289 
 
 Componere aequus ; cetera numinis 
 Ritu feruntur, nunc medio aequore 
 
 Cum pace delabentis Etruscum 35 .ft 
 
 In mare, nunc lapides adesos ^vAKrr\A/^*^'Vvv^"^n^' 
 Stirpesque raptas et pecus et domus 
 Volventis una non sine montium 
 Clamore vicinaeque silvae, 
 
 Quum fera diluvies quietos 40 
 
 Irritat amnes. llle potens sui o^^^ 
 
 Laetusque degetj^ cui licet in diem A r ,< 
 
 Dixisse Vixi : eras vel atra , » 'KwtIl 
 
 Nube polum Pater occupato aaVVJJ* , * |^ 
 Vel sole puro ; non tamen irritum atTTi-^ 45 
 Quodcumque retro est efficiet, neque 
 
 Diffinget infectumque reddet ^,^ i ^0\,, 
 
 Quod fugiens semel hora vexit. 
 Fortuna saevo laeta negotio et 
 Ludum insolentem ludere pertinax 50 
 
 Transmutat incertos honores, 
 
 Nunc mihi, nunc alii benigna. * 
 
 Laudo manentem ; si celeres quatit 
 Pennas, resigno quae dedit, et mea 
 Virtute me involvo probamque ss 
 
 Pauperiem sine dote quaero. 
 Non est meum, si mugiat Africis 
 Malus procellis, ad miseras preces 
 
 Decurrere, et votis pacisci -fr^vT^^-'VA^ 
 Ne Cypriae Tyriaeque merces Q 6a 
 
 Addant avaro divitias mari : 
 Tunc me biremis praesidio scaphae 
 Tutum per Aegaeos tumultus 
 Aura fere tgemin usque Pollux. 
 
^90 
 
 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMEN XXX. 
 
 / * 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 5 . 
 
 ExEbi monumeiitunTkere pereiinius 
 Regalique situ pyramidiim altius, 
 Quod non imber edax, non Aquilo impotens 
 Possit diruere aut innumerabilis 
 Annorum series et fuga temporum. 
 Non omnis moriar, multaque pars mei 
 / Vitabit Libitinam : usque ego postera 
 Crescam laude recens dum Capitolium 
 Scandet cum tacita virgine pontifex. 
 Dicar qua yiolens obstrepit Aufidus 
 Et qua pauper aquae Daunus agrestium 
 Regnavit populorum, ex humili potens, 
 Princeps Aeolium carmen ad Italos 
 Deduxisse modos. Sume superbiamv. 
 Quaesitam meritis et mihi Delphica 
 Lauro cinge volens, Melpomene, comam. 
 
 LIBER QUARTUS. 
 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 PiNDARUM quisquis studet' aemulari, 
 lule, ceratis ope Daedalea 
 Nititur pennis vitreo^ daturus 
 
 NbmYn^lpont^. 
 Monte decurrens velut amnis imbres 
 Quern super notas aluere ripas 
 Fervet immensusque ruit profundo 
 
 Pindarus ore, 
 
CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. II. 29 1 
 
 Laurea donandus Apollinari, 
 
 Seu per audaces nova dirhyrambos lo 
 
 Verba devolvit numerisque fertur 
 
 Lege solutis ; 
 Seu deos regesve canit deorum 
 Sanguinem per quos cecidere justa 
 Morte Centauri, cecidit tremendae 15 
 
 Flamma Chimaerae ; 
 Sive quos Ele^ domum reducit 
 PalmdL coelestes pugilemve equumve 
 Dicit et centum potiore sign is ^ 
 
 Munere donat ; 20 
 
 Flebili sponsae juvenemve raptum 
 Plorat et vires an i mum que moresque 
 Aureos educit in astra nigroque 
 
 Invidet Oreo. 
 Multa Dircaeum levat aura cycnum . •$ 
 
 Tendit, Antoni, quoties in altos 
 Nubium tractus. Ego apis Matinae 
 
 More modoque 
 Grata carpentis thy ma per laborem 
 Plurimum circa nemus uvidique 30 
 
 Tiburis ripas operosa parvus 
 
 Carmina fingo. 
 Concines majore poeta plectro 
 Caesarem quandoque trahet feroces 
 Per sacrum clivum merita decorus 35 
 
 Fronde Sygambros, 
 Quo nihil majus meliusve terris 
 Fata donavere bonique divi, 
 Nee dabunt quamvis redeant in aurum 
 
 Tempora priscum. 40 
 
 Concines laetosque dies et Urbis 
 Publicum ludum super impetrato 
 Fortis Augusti reditu forumque 
 
 Litibus orbum. 
 
292 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Turn meae si quid loquar audiendum 45 
 
 Vocis accedet bona pars et, O Sol 
 Pulcher ! o laudande ! canam, recepto 
 
 Caesare felix. 
 Teque dym procedis, io Triumphe ! 
 Non semel dicemus, io Triumphe ! 5° 
 
 Civitas omnis dabimusque divis 
 
 Thura benignis. 
 Te decern tauri totidemque vaccae, 
 Me tener solvet vitulus relicta 
 Matre qui largis juvenescit herbis ss 
 
 4 In mea vota, 
 
 Fronte curvatos imitatus ignes 
 Tertium lunae referentis ortum, 
 Qua notam duxit niveus videri 
 
 Cetera fulvus. 60 
 
 CARMEN III. 
 
 T^^yXA.W-'- 
 
 ^k^ 
 
 '{ ^ 
 
 Ilium non labor Isthmius , 
 
 Clarabit pugilem, non equus impiger'N^rAiWr^CL 
 
 Curru ducet Achaico s 
 
 Victorem, neque res bellica Deliis 
 
 Ornatum foliis ducem, 
 Quod regum tumidas contuderit minas, 
 
 Ostendet Capitolio : 
 Sed quae Tibur aquae fertile praefluunt lo 
 
 Et spissae nemorum comae 
 Fingent Aeolio carmine nobiletrj. aM/^*^ '(rVtrvJU 
 
 Romae principis urbium 
 Dignatur subolcs inter amabiles 
 
 Vatum ponere me choros, 15 
 
 >rTVN 
 
kJA^" 
 
 CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. IV. , 293 
 
 Et jam dente minus mordeor invido. 
 
 O, testudinis aureae 
 Dulcem quae strepitum, Fieri, temperas^ 
 
 O, mutis quoque piscibus 
 Donatura cycni, si libeat, sonum, 20 
 
 Totum muneris hoc tui est : 
 Quod monstror digito praetereuntium 
 
 Romanae fidic^i^ lyrae, '.1 . * 
 Quod spiro et placeo, si placeo, tuum est 
 
 W4 
 
 hQualem ministrum fulmmis'alitem, 
 ] If uij;e^eorum rqgnun^ in^aves vagas 
 \^^^^P^m\^il e^pptiTs' ncl^e^ / ^ 
 Juppit^rl in" danyted^'flav^, 
 Olim juventas et patrius vigor • 5 
 
 Nido laborum propulit inscium, 
 Vernique jam nimbis remotis 
 Insolitos docuere nisus 
 Venti paventem, mox in ovilia 
 Demisit hostem vividus impetus, xo 
 
 Nunc in reluctantes dracones 
 Egit amor dapis atque pugnae : 
 Qualemve laetis caprea pascuis 
 Intenta fulvae matris ab ubere ^Irussi^ 
 
 Jam lacte depulsum leonem 15 
 
 Dente novo peritura vidit : . 
 
 Videre Raetis bella sub A 1 pi bus ^ AnV\f^ 
 
 Drusum gerentem Vindelici ; — quibus ciiA^^'^^^''^ 
 Mos unde deductus per omne 
 Tempus Amazonia securi so 
 
 Dextras obarmet quaerere distuli, 
 Nee scire fas est omnia ; — sed diu 
 
H 
 
 294 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Lateque victrices catervae 
 Consiliis juvenis revictae 
 .. Sensere quid mens rite, quid indoles aj 
 
 U'.'^x/j r-C Nutrita faustis sub penetralibus 
 Posset, quid Augusti paternus 
 In pueros animus Nerones. 
 Fortes creantur fortibus et bonis ; 
 Est in juvencis, est in equis patrum 30 
 
 Virtus, ncque imbellem feroces 
 Progenerant aquilae columbam : 
 , Doctrina sed vim promovet insitam, 
 
 Rectique cultus pectora roborant ; 
 
 Utcumque defecere mores 3S 
 
 Indecorant bene nata culpae. 
 Quid debeas, o Roma, Neronibus 
 Testis Metaurum flumen et Hasdrubal 
 Devictus et pulcher fugatis 
 
 Ille dies Latio tenebris 40 
 
 ft . Qui primus alma risit adorea, - ... 
 
 Dirus per urbes Afer ut Italas .ikHx^vV^ 
 6 .! /filb^Ceu flamma per taedas vel Eurus 
 Per Siculas equitavit undas. 
 Post hoc secundis usque laboribus 4S 
 
 Romana pubes crevit et impio 
 Vastata Poenorum tumultu 
 Fana deos habuere rectos ; 
 Dixitque tandem perfidus Hannibal : 
 Cervi luporum praeda rapacium so 
 
 Sectamur ultro quos opimus 
 
 Fallere et effugere est triumphus. 
 Gens quae cremato fortis ab Ilio ; • 
 Jactata Tuscis aequoribus sacra 
 
 Natosque maturosque patres ss 
 
 Pertulit Ausonias ad urbes, 
 Duris ut ilex tonsa bipennibus 
 Nigrae feraci frondis in Algido, 
 
CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. VII. 295 
 
 Per damna, per caedes, ab ipso 
 
 Ducit^opes animumque ferro. 60 
 
 Non hydr^secto corpore firmior 
 Vinci dolentem crevit in Herculem, 
 Monstrumve submisere Colchi 
 
 Majus Echioniaeve Thebae. ^ ' 
 
 Merses profundo, pulchrior evenit : 6$ 
 
 K^-,L4^- Luctere, multa proruet integrum ,^ 
 
 j Cum laude victorem geretque 
 
 ' Proelia conjugibus loquenda. 
 
 Karthagini jam non ego nuntios 
 Mittam superbos : occidit, occidit 7» 
 
 Spes omnis et fortuna nostri 
 
 Nominis Hasdrubale interempto. ^LiiiA^\^^ 
 Nil Claudiae non perficient manus, 
 Quas et benigno numine Juppiter 
 
 Defendit et curae sagaces n 
 
 Expediunt per acuta belli. 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 DiFFUGSiRE nives, redeuntj ja^n gramina campis f^ ^'^^ - '- ^-^^ 
 
 ATbyS^DUsq^e ^OTe ; 
 Mutat' terra vices et decrescentia ripas 
 
 Flumina praetereunt ; 
 Gratia' cum Nymphis geminisque sororibus audet 5 
 
 Ducere nuda choros. 
 Immortalia ne speres monet annus et almum 
 
 Quae rapit hora diem. 
 Frigora mitescunt Zephyris, ver preterit aestas 
 
 Interitura simul 10 
 
 Pomifer Auctumnus fruges effuderit, et mox 
 
 Bruma recurrit iners. 
 Damna tamea celeres reparant coelestia lunae : 
 
296 
 
 Q. HORATII FLACCl 
 
 Nos ubi decidimus 
 Quo pius Aeneas quo dives Tullus et Ancus ts 
 
 Piilvis et umbra sumus. 
 Quis scit an adjiciant hodiernae crastina summae 
 
 Tempora di superi ? 
 Cuncta manus avidas fugient heredis amico 
 
 Quae dederis animo. 20 
 
 Quum semel occideris et de te splendida Minos 
 
 Fecerit arbitria, 
 Non, Torquate, genus, non te facundia, non te 
 
 Restituet pietas ; 
 Infernis neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum 25 
 
 Liberat Hippolytum, 
 Nee Lethaea valet Theseus abrumpere caro 
 
 Vincula Pirithoo. 
 
 -X- 
 
 )h^Y^ 
 
 fmn^c^ 
 
 /VVU 
 
 CARMEN IX. 
 
 ♦ ' Ne forte credas interitura quae 
 Longe sonantem natus ad Aufidum 
 Non ante vulgatas per artes 
 
 Verba loquor socianda chordis : 
 Non si priores Maeonius tenet 
 Sedes Homerus Pindaricae latent 
 Ceaeque et Alcaei minaces 
 
 Stesichorique graves Camenae ; 
 Nee si quid olim lusit Anacreon 
 Delevit aetas ; spirat adhuc amor 
 ^-^^^-r- Vivuntque commissi calores 
 y^Kh'^u Aeoliae fidibus puellae. 
 
 Non sola comptos ar^t adulteri 
 Crines, et aurum vestibus illitum 
 Mirata regalesque cultus 
 Et comites Helene Lacaena, 
 
 A/ i9^ 
 
 
 .AiM: 
 
 ihM^ 
 
 vSirv^ 
 
CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. IX. 297 
 
 Primusve Teucer tela Cydonio '^"^rvvr^- ^vw "^nM^ 
 Q^ 3 Direxit arcu ; non semcl Ilios < 
 
 '^JIj Vexata ; non pugnavit ingens 
 
 (J^^j^^^^^ Idomeneus Sthenelusve solus 20 
 
 Dicenda Musis jDroelia ; non ferox 
 f^y'l^/Sfif/ ■ Hector vel acer Deiphobus graves 
 Excepit ictus pro pudicis 
 
 Conjugibus puerisque primus. 
 
 Vixere fortes ante Agamemnona 
 
 Multi ; sed omnes illacrimabiles 
 Urgentur ignotique longa 
 
 Nocte, carent quia vate sacro. ^Jl^M-^V 
 
 Paullum sepultae distat inertiae ^^^>1^0, "JJi 
 
 : Celata virtus. Non ego te meis ^^uc-'- 30 \^j!jjir 
 
 Chartis inornatum silebo,^ , HH^-^I^^'" ' "'<• * ^ 
 
 Totve tuos patiar labores ^_l_.-:r-~-,^.^.^^ v*, w^ 
 
 Impune^ Lplli, carpere lividas v^* v^'i'vSjU^^ i_.\ 
 
 Obliviofre"^;\r Est animus tibi "^ -^-^ 
 
 Rerumque prudens et secundis 35 
 
 , I Temporibus dubiisque rectus, 
 
 jvi/vw4^ie>rVindex avarae fraudis, et abstinenS) 
 Ducenti:5 ad se cuncta ptcuniaer^^'^ 
 
 Consulque non unius anni . 
 
 Sed quoties bonus atque fidus j,-r-tl^ 
 Judex honestum praetulit utili, r 
 
 Rejecit alto dona nocentium \ - ' *^'' 
 
 Vultu, per obstantes catervas 
 
 Explicuit sua victor arma. , '» «. 
 
 Non po.ssi.lenTem multa vocaveris 45 ^'^Tc J • 
 
 Recte beatum : rectius occupat 
 
 Nomen beati qui deorum 
 
 Muneribus sapienter uti 
 
 Duramque cailet pauperiem pati, 
 
 Pejusque leto (lagitium timet. so ^qJ> 
 
 Non ilb pro caris amicis ^ 
 
 Aut patria timidus perire. 
 
 — — — JL_»— 
 
 (/-o r-A 
 
 jixA*^' 
 
298 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMEN XIV. 
 
 Quae cura patrum quaeve Quiritium 
 Plenis honorum muneribus tuas, 
 Auguste, virtutes in aevum 
 Per titulos memoresque fastos 
 Aeternet, o qua sol habitabiles 5 
 
 Illustrat oras maxime principum ? 
 Quern legis expertes Latin ae 
 Vindeiici didicere nuper 
 Quid Marte posses. Milite nam tuo 
 Drusus Genaunos, implacidum genus, 10 
 
 Breunoscjue veloces, et arces 
 
 Alpibus impositas tremendis 1, . "^^^ 
 
 Dejecit acer plus vice simplici ; 
 Major Neronum mox grave proelium 
 
 Commisit immanesque Raetos 15 
 
 Auspiciis pepulit secundis, 
 Spectandus in certamine Martio, 
 Devota morti pectora liberae 
 Quantis fatigaret ruin is ; 
 
 Indomitas prope qualis undas 20 
 
 Exercet Auster, Pleiadum choro 
 Scindente nubes,^piger hostium 
 Vexare turmas et frementem 
 
 Mittere equum medios per ignes. 
 Sic tauriformis volvitur Aufraus, -25 
 
 Qua regna Dauni praefluit Apuli, 
 Quum saevit horrendamque cultis 
 Diluviem meditatur agris, 
 Ut barbarorum Claudius agmina 
 ^^]/\0(fAjj^d Ferrata vasto diruit impetu 30 
 
 , Primosque et extremes metendo 
 
 Stravit humum, sine clade victor, 
 
 ■U 
 
 
CARMINUM LIB. IV. C. XIV. 
 
 299 
 
 <^CVvvvMj^ 
 
 Te copias, te consilium et tuos ^ ^ 
 
 Praebente divos. Nam tibi, quo die ^1S<^ (. ^ 
 
 Portus Alexandrea supplex ^ "^ 35 
 
 Et vacuam patefecit aulam, x 
 
 Fortun^ lustro prosper^ tertio 
 Belli secundos reddidit exitus, r7 
 
 Laudemque et optatum peractis VvW^-^^'^t'^^^ 
 
 V 
 
 Imperils decus arrogavit. j 
 Te Cantaber non ante domabilis 
 Medusque et Indus, te profugus Scythes 
 Miratur, o tutela praesens 
 
 Italiae dominaeque Rorhae." 
 e fontium qui celat origines 
 Nilusque et Ister, te rapidus Tigris 
 Te beluosus qui remotis 
 f H ObstrepiL Oceanus ^ntannis, 
 jTc non piiventTs fuhei^ Galliae 
 (JDuraeque. telltS"aucITt~Hiberi^e^ 
 Tb. c'aecle gaijdentes!^ygahi5rL < 
 Composite ven^ranturjarnuS. 
 
 /^- /-to '^^^^ 
 
 
 bcytnes . # 
 
 ^u/h 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMEN SECULARE. ^oAMry/h 
 
 f : f ^ I \ i ! y — 
 
 PHOE^fi'silvarumque potens Diana, 
 Lucidum coeli decus, o colendi 
 Semper et ci^lti, date, Quae precamur 
 
 'rempoi*e|s!fcro. 
 Quo Sibyl lini monuere versus r^.j - ^£4j 
 Virgines lectas puerosque castos 
 Dis quibus septem placuere colics 
 Dicere carmen. 
 ^^ /Ime Sol, curru nitido diem qui 
 xxo ^ ' 3 Promis et celas aliusque et idem 
 •'y*^*'^ ^ Nasceris, possis nihil urbe Roma 
 
 i^h^ ^- Visere maius. .^y ^j^ 
 
 iAA^irfy^^ Rite maturos aperire partus '\ ./ -UX 
 
 V ct Lenis, Ilithyia, tuete matres, )-\vy^ f\ 
 
 -p. Sive tu Lucina probas vocari ^1? --h^-t^^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Seu Genitalis. ■_ 
 Divj>, producas suboleiri patrumque ' < -^-OueA'^ 
 
 , Prbs]Seres dec|;et^ super jugandls 
 ff"^^ -i Feminis prolSque novae feraci 
 
 I ♦/-—*—' -"•'"'^ege marita, 
 Jl4aI/VVvV^ /Certus undenos decies per annos 
 v ^ V JOrbis ut cantus referatque ludos 
 
 6 Ter die claro totiesque ^ata 
 Nocte frequent6s. 
 Vosque veraces cecinissc, Parcac, 
 
CARMEN SECULARE. 3OI 
 
 ^ Quod semel dictum est stabilisque rerum 
 Terminus servat, bona jam peractis 
 
 Jungite fata. 
 Fertilis frugum pecorisque Tellus 
 ^^CiuvtArfe^ Spicea donet Cererem corona ; 30 
 
 / Nutriant fetus et aquae salubres 
 J£t Jovis aurae. 
 Condito raltis placidusque telo 
 ^ Supplices audi pueros, Apollo : 
 
 ^ Siderum regina bicornis audi, 3S 
 
 sTc^vCJ^ Luna, puellas. 
 
 ^ Roma si vestrum est opus, Iliaeque 
 ^>^ Litus Etruscum tenuere turmae, 
 Jus^^ jDars mutare Lares et urbem 
 
 Sospite cursu, 40 
 
 Cui per ardentem sine fraude Trojam 
 Q Castus Aeneas patriae superstes ?.^«a/v \^-uv P' 
 Liberum munivit iter, daturus 
 
 Plura relictis : 
 Di, probps mores docili juventae, 45 
 
 , Di, senefctuti placidae quietem, 
 ■f^'^mulae genti date remque prolemque 
 
 Quaeque vos bubus veneratur albis — 
 Clarus Anchisae Venerisqus sanguis, ^" :o 
 
 Impetret, bellante pnor, jacentem 
 
 Lenis in hostem ! 
 Jam mari terraque manus potentes 
 Medus Albanasque timet secures. 
 Jam Scythae responsa petunt, superbi --. 
 
 Nuper, et Indi. 
 Jam Fides et Pax et Honos Pudorque 
 Priscus et neglecta redire Virtus 
 Audet, apparetque beata pleno 
 ( Copia cornu. -^ — — c<, 
 
 Augur et fulgente decorus arcu 
 
 n 
 
 '.v 
 
302 
 
 Q. HORATII FLACCI CARMEN SECULARE. 
 
 Phoebus acceptusque novem Camenis, 
 Qui salutari levat arte fessos 
 
 Corporis artus, 
 Si Palatinas videt aequus arces 
 Remque Romanam Latiumque, felix 
 Alterum in lustrum meliusque semper 
 
 Proroget aevum. 
 Quaeque Aventinum tenet Algidumque, 
 Quindecim Diana preces virorum 
 Curet et votis puerorum arnicas 
 
 Applicet aures. 
 Haec Jovem sentire deosque cunctos 
 Spem bonam certamque domum reporto, 
 Doctus et Phoebi chorus et Dianae 
 
 Dicere laudes. 
 
 70 
 
 ^.r 
 
\J ij ^ ' ^ '^ ^ 
 
 I i - - • 
 
 1 
 
 f U-^' u-^ u-^' -v^ -^ 
 
 a' HORATII FLACCI 
 
 EPODON LIBER. 
 
 L 
 
 — V4( 
 
 A;. 
 
 CARMEN II. 
 
 Beatus ille qui procul negotiis, 
 
 Ut prisca gens mortalium, *' 
 
 Paterna rura bobus exercet suis Ju 
 
 Solutus omni fenore. ]yv"*A-tAH-4/' ^ 
 
 Neque excitatur classico miles truci, i-^^vi^^ s 
 
 Neque horret iratum mare, i 
 
 Forumque vitat at superba civium :.i.P. ^j^JjgyxM 
 
 Potentiorum limina.^ .; ^TT^ygL 
 
 Ergo aut adulta vitiunv propagine r- ^^- • ^^^ 
 
 Aitas maritdi populos,f /. . ^ ' ^ ^^^^ 
 
 Aut in reducta valle mu^ientium (^-<y<^ '^ ■- 
 
 Prospectat errantes greges, 
 Inutilesque falce ramos amputans 
 
 Feliciores inserit, i "' 
 
 illacondit amphoris, PA^ t ^' 
 
 Aut pressa puns mel 
 
 Aut tondet infirmas oves ; ^irv^- 
 
 Vel quum decorum mitibus pontis caput ta>vv^v/vw/^ 
 
 Auctumnus agris extulit,^ * ^S'^^^ 
 
 'tJt gaudet insitiva decerpeosjH^lftJb^lllS' j 
 
 Certantem et uvam purpurae, S^juC) m^jiXH'^ 
 
 uaTDTuneretur te/ Priape, et te, pater 
 
 ■^ Silva'ne tutor finium ! 
 
 Libet jacere modo sub antiqua ilice, 
 Modo in tenaci gramine. 
 
 ^»A 
 
304 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Labuntur altis interim ripis aquae, 2s 
 
 Queruntur in silvis aves, 
 Fontesque lymphis obstrepunt manantibus, 
 
 Somnos quod invitet leves. 'r^ ;/ ^*/v^' £JCCM^'-^*^ 
 At quum tonantis annus hibernus Jovis 
 
 Imbres nivesque comparat, ' 30 
 
 Aut trudit acres hinc et hinc multa caneoL^y—. 
 
 Apros in obstantes plagas, \^ (I 
 
 Aut amite levi rara tendit retia'VVV/^ 
 . y^^j^^^^iilL^iJurdis edacibus dolos, YA^^i^^^^t,^^,^,^^ 
 
 Pavidumque leporem et advenam laqueo gruem^ 3^' 
 
 Jucuncta captat praemia 
 Quis non malarum quas amor curas habet 
 
 Haec inter obliviscitur? 
 Quodsi pudica mulier in partem juvet 
 
 Domum atque dulces liberos, 40 
 
 Sabina qualis aut perusta solibus (hO^^"^^'^" 
 
 Pernicis uxor Apuli, ' v\ 
 
 Sacrum vetustis exstruat lignis focum 
 
 Lassi sub adventum viri, Uvv 
 
 Claudensque textis cratibus laetum pecus f ■_, Aa 
 
 Distenta si^cet ubera, _^pi>vU>CNii;^.y 
 
 Et horna dulci vina promens dolio , 
 Dapes inemptas apparet : 
 f " ' ,~ ■ Non me Lucrina juverint conchylia (\\ . , 
 LiA/^'^'' i^^^'^ ^„, .^Magisve rhombus aut scari, ^ so 
 
 Si quos Eois intonata fluctibus 
 Hiems ad hoc vertat mare ; 
 Non Afra avis descendat in ventrem meum 
 *<af*itJ-tC' Non attagen lonicus 
 
 'Jucundior, quam lecta de pinguissimis ss 
 
 Oliva ramis arborum 
 Aut herba lapatlii prata amantis et gravi 
 - .Q^Xjy^^- Malvae salubres corpori, 
 
 Vel agna festis caesa Terminalibus, 
 
 Vel haedus ereptus lupo. 60 
 
EPOD. LIB. CARM. VII. 305 
 
 Has inter epulas ut juvat pastas oves 
 
 Videre properantes domum, ^ • _ 
 
 Videre fessos vomerem inversum boves "yU^^M?A^A)wV'f^ 
 
 Collo trahentes languido, ^ . 
 
 Positosque vernas, ditis examen domus, • '^i*-^ 
 
 ^Circum renidentes Lares ! 
 Haec ubi locutus fenerator Alphius, * 
 
 Jam jam futurus rusticus, 
 Omnem redegit Idibus pecuniam, 
 )U*vyv Quaerit Kalendis ponere. • j» 
 
 Av^-^'^ 
 
 P 
 
 /^ 
 
 CARMEN VII. 
 
 / / Quo, quo scelesti ruitis ? aut cur deXteris 
 
 Aptantur enses conditi ? 
 Parumne campis atque Neptuno super 
 
 Fusum est Latini sanguinis, 
 Non ut superbas invidae Karthaginis -^jk-iM-X^ 
 
 Romanus arces ureret, ,.. -^.,.r.^-^ijlr^ -lX O 
 
 Intactus aut Britannus ut descenderet 
 
 Sacra catenatus via, 
 Sed ut secundum vota Parthorum sua ~) 
 
 Urbs haec periret dextera ? xa ' 
 
 Neque hie lupis mos nee fuit leonibus * 
 
 Unquam nisi in dispar feris. 
 Furorne caecus, an rapit vis acrior, 
 
 An culpa ? Responsum date. 
 Tacent et albus orsi pallor inficit is 
 
 Mentesque perculsae stupent. 
 Sic est : acerba fata Romanes agunt 
 
 Scelusque fraternae necis, 
 J Ut immerentis fluxit in terram Remi 
 
 Sacer nepotibus cruor. » 
 
; I 
 
 ^~-. I— „ 
 
 u 
 
 306 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 CARMEN XIII. 
 
 ♦ HoRRiDA tempestas coelum contraxit et imbres ./fJcM^^^"^^^ 
 
 Nivesque deducunt Jovem ; nunc mare, nunc 
 Threicio Aquilone sonant : rapiamus, amici,'^'^ 
 
 Occasionem de die, dumque virent genua ' 
 Et decet, obducta solvatur fronte senectus. 5 
 
 Tu vina Torquato move consule pressa meo. ^ 
 
 Cetera mitte loqui : deus haec fortasse benigna \.>i>NrW 
 
 Reducet in sedem vice. Nunc et Achaemenio 
 Perfundi nardo juvat et fide Cyllenea 
 ^ Levare diris pectora sollicitudinibus ; ' 10 
 
 JO- Nobilis ut gi:andi cecinit Centaurus alumno : 
 
 ^ T ^ Irivicte, mortalis dea nate puer Thetide, 
 ^5|W^2I^.— JIjL^-^"^^ Assaraci tellus, quam frigida parvi 
 
 X3 
 
 ^ Findunt Scamandri flumina lubrictis et Simois, ^jtAA'^^ii' 
 Unde tibi reditum certo subtemine Parcae jN\>ir#*W 
 
 Rupere, nee mater domum caerula te revehet.^ ^ V 
 
 llHc omne malum vino cantuque levato, '>^.^<^^^V^^'Hp^^*^^^^ 
 
 EXefqrmis aegrimoniae dulcibus alloquiis. '* 
 
 /: 
 
 CARMEN XVI. 
 
 Altera jam teritur bellis civilibus z.ttdLSjy/'^-'f^'^^^^^^^^^^^ 
 
 Suis et ipsa Roma viribus ruit : \, '- AKtXi^ 
 
 Quam neque finitimi valuerunt perdere Marisi^' ■ •■ 
 
 Minacis aut Etrusca Porsenae manus, ' \ X' 
 
 AemuJa nee virtus Capuae nee Spartacus acer* "' ^ ~^ 
 
 Novisque rebus infidelis Allobrox, Lje/r-<iA) 
 
 Nee fera caerulea domuit Germania pube -'■^ 1^ ^(, 
 
 Parentibusque abominatus Hannibal, — L 
 Impia perdemus devoti sanguinis aetas, 
 
 <J u i) • [jU V UO , Olioi ^ — 
 
EPOD. LIB. CARM. XVI. 3Q7 
 
 Ferisque rursus occupabitur solum. :Vk^^^^^''^-C)\j »• 
 Barbarus heu cineres insistet victor et UrbeO^il^ 
 
 Eques sonante verberabit ungull,^^ ■^>^^T^_ 
 Quaeque carent ventis et solibus ossa Quirini, 
 
 Nefas videre ! dissipabit insolens. 
 Forte quid expediat communiter aut melior pars is 
 
 Malis carere quaeritis laboribus : 
 Nulla sit hac potior sententia, Phocaeorum 
 
 Velut profugit exsecrata civitas ,*/i 
 
 Agros atque Lares patrios habitandaque faii^:i'i 
 
 Apris reliquit et rapacibus lupis, ; 20 
 
 Ire pedes quocumque ferent, quocumque per undas 
 
 Notus vocabit aut protervus Africus. 
 Sic placet? an melius quis habet suadere? — Secunda 
 
 Ratem occupare quid moramur alite ? . 
 Sed juremus in haec : Simul imis saxa renarint 25 
 
 Vadis levata, ne redire sit nefas ; ,^u t ' 
 Neu con versa domum pigeat dare lintea, quando 
 
 Padus Matina laverit cacumina, 
 In mare seu celsus procurrerit Apenninus, 
 
 Novaque monstra junxerit lib.idi^ie 30 
 
 Mirus anibr, juvet ut tigres subsidere cervis, 
 
 Adulteretur et columba miluo, 
 Credula nee ravos timeant armenta leones, 
 
 Ametque salsa levis hirciis aequora. ,, CVl^U^V^ ° i 
 
 Haec et quae poterunt reditus abscindere dulces 35 ^^^^^'^^'-^ ^^ 
 
 Eamus omnis exsecrata civitas, ^ C; 
 
 Aut pars indocili melior grege ; mollis et exspes - 
 
 ,^^K Inominata perprimat cubilia,0\. c : v^ P^pi 
 
 Vos quibus est virtus muliebrem tollite luctum ' 
 
 Etrusca praeter et volate litora. 4° 
 
 Nos manet Oceanus circumvagus : arva, beata 
 
 Petamus arva divites et insulas, 
 Reddit ubi Cererem tellus inarata quotannis 
 ^yvt^i^Et imputata floret usque vinea, 
 
 Germinat et nunquam fallentis twines olivae, . 45 
 
VV^ 
 
 308 Q. HORATII FLACei EPOD. LIB. CARM. XVI. 
 
 Suamque pullavficu$ ornat arborem, 
 Mella cava manant ex ilice, montibus altis 
 
 Levis crepante lympha desilit pede. 
 Illic injussae veniunt ad mulctra capellae, ,^wva3W 
 
 Refertque tenta grex amicus ubera ; so 
 
 Nee vespertinus circumgemit ursus ovile, 
 ■ ■ ^^- Neque intamescit alta vi^eris humus. "^ 4 ■ > 
 
 •'^ ■- Pluraque felices mirabimur': ut neque largis ^^ ^.^ 
 
 .A 1 Aquosus Eurus arva ra^at imbribus, '>-c^cU> 
 
 ^,-CaX lA/p Pinguia nee siccis urantur semina glebis,^* a ^-^'ih 
 
 - Utrumque rege temperante coelitum. 7, ^ " ^'^^'■''' 
 
 Non hue Argoo contendit remige piniis, ' 
 Neque impudica Colchis intulit pedem, 
 Non hue Sidonii torserunt cornua nautae A^vrTjl 
 Laboriosa nee cohors Ulixei. 60X 
 
 Nulla nocent pecori contagia, nullius astri ^ . 
 
 Gregem aestuosa torret irapotentia. r»4 
 
 J. Juppiter ilia piae secrevit litora genti, /■ 1 
 
 /T;SlJLc\^iC(^'' Ut inquinavit aere tempus aureum ; (Tv U 
 
 Acre, dehinc ferro duravit secula: quorum 6s 
 
 Piis secunda vate me datur fugar. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 SATIRAE. 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 SATIRA I. 
 
 Qui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo quam sibi sortem 
 
 Seu ratio dederit seu fors objecerit ilia 
 
 Contentus vivat, laudet diversa sequentes ? 
 
 O fortunati mercatores ! gravis annis ; 
 
 Miles ait multo jam fractus membra labore. 5 
 
 Contra mercator, navem jactantibus Austris : 
 
 Militia est potior. Quid enim, concurritur : horae 
 
 Momento cita mors venit aut victoria laeta. 
 
 Agricolam laudat juris legumque peritus, 
 
 Sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat. » 
 
 Ille datis vadibus qui rure exlractus in urbem est 
 
 Solos ftlices viventes clamat in urbe. 
 
 Cetera de genere hoc, adeo sunt multa, loquacem 
 
 Delassare valent Fabium. Ne te morer, audi 
 
 Quo rem deducam. Si quis Deus, En ego, dicat, ij 
 
 Jam faciam quod vultis : eris tu, qui modo miles, 
 
 Mercator ; tu, consultus modo, rusticus : hinc vos, 
 
 Vos hinc mutatis discedite partibus : Eja ! 
 
 Quid statis? — nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis. 
 
 Quid causae est merito quin illis Juppiter ambas » 
 
 Iratus buccas inflet, neque se fore posthac 
 
 Tarn facilem dicat votis ut praebeat aurem ? 
 
310 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Praeterea ne sic, ut qui jocularia, ridens 
 
 Percurram — quamquam ridentem dicere verum 
 
 Quid vetat? ut pueris olim dant crustula blandi 2$ 
 
 Doctores, elementa velint ut discere prima — 
 
 Sed tamen amoto quaeramus seria ludo. 
 
 lUe gravem duro terrain qui vertit aratro, 
 
 Perfidus hie caupo, miles, nautaeque per omne 
 
 Audaces mare qui currunt, hac mente laborem 30 
 
 Sese ferre, senes ut in otia tuta recedant, 
 
 Aiunt, quum sibi sint congesta cibaria : sicut 
 
 Parvula, nam exem-plo est, magni formica laboris 
 
 Ore trahit quodcumque potest atque addit acervo, 
 
 Quern struit baud ignara ac non incauta futuri. 3s 
 
 Quae, simul inversum contristat Aquarius annum, 
 
 Non usquam prorepit et illis utitur ante 
 
 Quaesitis sapiens; quum te neque fervidus aestus 
 
 Demoveat lucro, neque hiems, ignis, mare, ferrum, 
 
 Nil obstet tibi dum ne sit te ditior alter. 40 
 
 X^uid juvat immehsum te argenti pondus et auri 
 
 Furtim defossa timidum deponere terra? — 
 
 Quod si comminuas vilem redigatur ad assem. — 
 
 At ni id fit quid habet pulchri constructus acervus ? 
 
 Milia frumenti tua triverit area centum, 4s 
 
 Non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus : ut si 
 
 Reticulum panis venales inter onusto 
 
 Forte vehas humero, nihilo plus accipias quam 
 
 Qui nil portarit. Vel die quid referat intra 
 
 Naturae fines viventi, jugera centum an 50 
 
 Mille aret ? — At siiave est ex magno tollere acervo. — 
 
 Dum ex parvo iibbis tantundem haurire relinquas, 
 
 Cur tua plus laudes cumeris granaria nostris ? 
 
 Ut tibi si sit opus liquidi non amplius urna, 
 
 Vel cyatho, et dicas, Magno de flumine malim 55 
 
 Quam ex h6c fonticulo tantundem sumere. Eo fit 
 
 Plenior ut si quos delectet copia justo 
 
 Cum ripa simiil avulsos ferat Aufidus acer. 
 
SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. I. 3II 
 
 At qui tantuli eget quanto est opus is neque limo 
 
 Turbatam haurit aquam neque vitam amittit in undis. 6© 
 
 At bona pars hominum decepta cupidine falso, 
 
 Nil satis est, inquit ; quia tanti quantum habeas sis. 
 
 Quid facias illi ? Jubeas miserum esse libenter 
 
 Quatenus id facit ; ut quidam memoratur Athenis 
 
 Sordidus ac dives, populi contemnere voces 65 
 
 Sic solitus : Populus me sibilat ; at mihi plaudo 
 
 Ipse domi simul ac nummos contemplor in area. 
 
 Tantalus a labris sitiens fugientia captat 
 
 Flumina .... Quid rides ? mutato nomine de te 
 
 Fabula narratur : congestis undique saccis 7* 
 
 Indormis inhians et tamquam parcere sacris 
 
 Cogeris aut pictis tamquam gaudere tabellis. 
 
 Nescis quo valeat nummus ? quem praebeat usum ? 
 
 Panis ematur, olus, vini sextarius, adde 
 
 Quis humana sibi doleat natura negatis. 75 
 
 An vigilare metu exanimem, noctesque diesque 
 
 Formidare malos fures, incendia, servos 
 
 Ne te compilent fugientes, hoc juvat ? Horum 
 
 Semper ego optarim pauperrimus esse bonorum. — 
 
 At si condoluit tentatum frigore corpus, 80 
 
 Aut alius casus lecto te affixit, habes qui 
 
 Adsideat, fomenta paret, medicum roget ut te 
 
 Suscitet ac gnatis reddat carisque propinquis. — 
 
 Non uxor salvum te vult, non filius ; omnes 
 
 Vicini oderunt, noti, pueri atque puellae. 85 
 
 Miraris, quum tu argento post omnia ponas, 
 
 Si nemo praestet quem non merearis amorem ? 
 
 An si cognatos, nullo natura labore 
 
 Quos tibi dat, retinere velis servareque amicos, 
 
 Infelix operam perdas ? ut si quis asellum 9° 
 
 In Campo doceat parentem currere frenis. 
 
 Denique sit finis quaerendi, quumque habeas plus 
 
 Pauperiem metuas minus et finire laborem 
 
 Incipias, parto quod avebas, ne facias quod 
 
Jit Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Ummidius quidam — non longa est fabula — dives « 
 
 Ut metiretur nummos ; ita sordidus ut se 
 
 Non unquam servo melius vestiret ; adusque 
 
 Supremum tempus, ne se penuria victus 
 
 Opprimeret metuebat. At hunc liberta securi 
 
 Divisit medium, fortissima Tyndaridarum. — ico 
 
 Quid mi igitur suades ? ut vivam Maenius ? aut sic 
 
 Ut Nomentanus ? — Pergis pugnantia secum 
 
 Frontibus adversis componere : non ego avarum 
 
 Quum veto te fieri vappam jubeo ac nebulonem. 
 
 Est inter Tanain quiddam socerumque Viselli. xoj 
 
 Est modus in rebus, sunt certi denique fines, 
 
 Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. 
 
 lUuc unde abii redeo, nemo ut avarus 
 
 Se probet ac potius laudet diversa sequentes, 
 
 Quodque aliena capella gerat distentius uber no 
 
 Tabescat, neque se majori pauperiorum 
 
 Turbae comparet, hunc atque hunc superare laboret. 
 
 Sic festinanti semper locupletior obstat, 
 
 Ut, quum carceribus missos rapit ungula currus, 
 
 Instat equis auriga suos vincentibus, ilium us 
 
 Praeteritum temnens extremes inter euntem. 
 
 Inde fit, ut raro, qui se vixisse beatum 
 
 Dicat, et exacto contentus tempore vita 
 
 Cedat uti conviva satur, reperire queamus. 
 
 Jam satis est. Ne me Crispini scrinia lippi lao 
 
 Compilasse putes, verbum non amplius addam. 
 
 SATIRA V. 
 
 EcfeESSUM magna me excepit Aricia Roma 
 Hospitio modico ; rhetor comes Heliodorus, 
 Graecorum longe doctissimus ; inde Forum Appi, 
 Differtum nautis cauponibus atque malignis. 
 
SATIRARUM LIB, I. SAT. V. 313 
 
 Hoc iter ignavi divisimus, altius ac nos s 
 
 Praecinctis unum ; minus est gravis Appia tardis. 
 
 Hie ego propter aquam, quod erat deterrima, ventri 
 
 Indico bellum, coenantes haud ammo aequo 
 
 Exspectans comites. Jam nox inducere terris 
 
 Umbras et coelo diffundere signa parabat ; jo 
 
 Tum pueri nautis, pueris convicia iiautae 
 
 Ingerere. Hue appelle ! Trecentos inseris : ohe 
 
 Jam satis est ! Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur, 
 
 Tota ablt hora. Mali culices ranaeque palustres 
 
 Avertunt somnos, absentem ut cantat amicam 15 
 
 Multa prolutus vappa nauta atque viator 
 
 Certatim, Tandem fessus dormire viator 
 
 Incipit, ac missae pastum retinacula mulae 
 
 Nauta piger saxo religat stertitque supinus. 
 
 Jamque dies aderat, nil quum proeedere lintrem 20 
 
 Sentimus, donee cerej^rosus prosiiit unus 
 
 Ac mulae nautaeque caput lumbosque saligno 
 
 Fuste dolat : quarta vix demum exponimur hora. 
 
 Ora manusque tua lavimus, Feronia, lymplia. 
 
 Milia tum pransi tria repimus atque subimus 25 
 
 Impositum saxis late candentibus Anxur. 
 
 Hue venturus erat Maecenas optimus atque 
 
 Cocceius, missi magnis de rebus uterque 
 
 Legati, aversos soiiii componere amicos. 
 
 Hie oculis ego nigra meis collyria lippus . 30 
 
 Illinere. Interea Maecenas advenit atque 
 
 Cocceius Capitoque simul Fonteius, ad unguem 
 
 Factus homo, An ton i non ut magis alter amicus. 
 
 Fundos Aufidio Lusco praetore libenter 
 
 Linquimus, insani ridentes praemia scribae, 35 
 
 Praetextam et latum clavum prunaeque batillum. 
 
 In Mamurrarum lassi deinde urbe manemus, 
 
 Murena praebente domum, Capitone culinam. 
 
 Postera lux oritur mulco gratissima ; namque 
 
 Plotius et Varius Sinuessae Virgiliusque 40 
 
314 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Occurrunt, animae quales neque candidiores 
 
 Terra tulit neque quis me sit devinctior alter. 
 
 O qui complexus et gaudia quanta fuerunt ! 
 
 Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico. r.i 
 
 Proxima Campano ponti quae villula tectum 45 
 
 Praebuit, et parochi quae debent ligna salemque. 
 
 Hinc muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt. 
 
 Lusum it Maecenas, dormitum ego Virgiliusque ; 
 
 Namque pila lippis inimicum et ludere crudis. 
 
 Hinc nos Cocceii recipit plenissima villa s© 
 
 Quae super est Caudi cauponas. Nunc mihi paucis 
 
 Sarmenti scurrae pugnam Messique Cicirrhi, 
 
 Musa, velim memores, et quo patre natus uterque 
 
 Contulerit lites. Messi clarum genus Osci ; 
 
 Sarmenti domina exstat : ab his majoribus orti 5s 
 
 Ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus : Equi te 
 
 Esse feri similem dico. Ridemus, et ipse 
 
 Messius, Accipio, caput et movet. O, tua cornu 
 
 Ni foret exsecto frons, inquit, quid faceres, quum 
 
 Sic mutilus miniteris ? At illi foeda cicatrix 60 
 
 Setosam laevi frontem turpaverat oris. 
 
 Campanum in morbum, in faciem permulta jocatus, 
 
 Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa rogabat : 
 
 Nil illi larva aut tragicis opus esse cothurnis. 
 
 Multa Cicirrhus ad haec : donasset jamne catenam 65 
 
 Ex voto Laribus, quaerebat ; scriba quod esset, 
 
 Nihilo deterius dominae jus esse. Rogabat 
 
 Denique cur unquam fugisset, cui satis una 
 
 Farris libra foret gracili sic tamque pusillo. 
 
 Prorsus jucunde coenam produximus illam. 70 
 
 Tendimus hinc recta Beneventum, ubi sedulus hospes 
 
 Paene macros arsit dum turdos versat in igni : 
 
 Nam vaga per veterem dilapso flamma culinam 
 
 Vulcano summum properabat lambere tectum. 
 
 Convivas avidos coenam servosque timentes js 
 
 Turn rapere, atque omnes restinguere velle videres. 
 
. SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. VI. 31$ 
 
 Incipit ex illo montes Apulia notos 
 
 Ostentare mihi, quos torret Atabulus et quos 
 
 Nunquam erepsemus nisi nos vicina Trivici 
 
 Villa recepisset, lacrimoso non sine fumo, 80 
 
 Udos cum foliis ramos urente camino. 
 
 Quattuor hinc rapimur viginti et milia rhedis. 
 
 Mansuri oppidulo quod versu dicere non est, 
 
 Signis perfacile est : venit vilissima rerum 
 
 Hie aqua ; sed panis longe pulcherrimus, ultra 8s 
 
 Callidus ut soleat humeris portare viator ; 
 
 Nam Canusi lapidosus, aquae non ditior uma, 
 
 Qui locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim. 
 
 Fientibus hinc Varius discedit maestus amicis. 
 
 Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus, utpote longum 90 
 
 Carpentes iter et factum corruptius imbri. 
 
 Postera tempestas melior, via pejor ad usque 
 
 Bari moenia piscosi ; dein Gnatia Lymphis 
 
 Iratis exstructa dedit risusque jocosque, 
 
 Dum flamma sine thura liquescere limine sacro, 9S 
 
 Persuadere cupit Credat Judaeus Apella, 
 
 Non ego ; namque deos didici securum agere aevum, 
 
 Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id 
 
 Tristes ex alto coeli demittere tecto. 
 
 Brundusium longae finis chartaeque viaeque est. xoo 
 
 SATIRA VI. 
 
 Non quia, Maecenas, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos 
 
 Incoluit fines nemo generosior est te, 
 
 Nee quod avus tibi maternus fuit atque patemus 
 
 •Glim qui magnis legionibus imperitarent, /oVl iJ- 
 
 Ut plerique solent, naso suspendis adunco 
 
 Ignotos, ut me libertino patre natum. 
 
 Quum referre negas quali sit quisque parente 
 
3l6 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Natus dum ingenuus, persuades hoc tibi vere, 
 
 Ante potestatem TuUi atque ignobile regnum 
 
 Multos saepe viros nullis majoribus ortos xo 
 
 Et vixisse probos amplis et honoribus auctos ; 
 
 Contra Laevinura, Valeri genus unde superbus 
 
 Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit, unius assis 
 
 Non unquam pretio pluris licuisse, notante 
 
 Judice quo nosti populo, qui stultus honores is 
 
 Saepe dat indignis et famae servit ineptus, 
 
 Qui stupet in titulis et imaginibus. Quid oportet 
 
 Nos facere a vulgo longe longeque remotos ? 
 
 Namque esto populus Laevino mallet honorem 
 
 Quam Decio mandare novo, censorque moveret 20 
 
 Appius ingenuo si non essem patre natus : 
 
 Vel merito, quoniam in propria non pelle quiessem. 
 
 Sed fulgente trahit constrictos Gloria curru 
 
 Non minus ignotos generosis. Quo tibi, Tilli, 
 
 Sumere depositum clavum tierique tribuno ? 25 
 
 Invidia accrevit privato quae minor esset. 
 
 Nam ut quisque insanus nigris medium impediit crus 
 
 Pellibus et latum demisit pectore clavum, 
 
 Audit continuo : Quis homo hie est ? quo patre natus ? 
 
 Ut si qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, haberi 30 
 
 Ut cupiat formosus, eat quacumque puellis 
 
 Injiciat curam quaerendi singula, quali 
 
 Sit facie, sura, quali pede, dente, capillo : 
 
 Sic qui promittit cives, urbem sibi curae, 
 
 Imperium fore et Italiam, delubra deorum, 35 
 
 Quo patre sit natus, num ignota matre inhonestus, 
 
 Omnes mortales curare et quaerere cogit. 
 
 Tune Syri, Damae aut Dionysi filius, audes 
 
 Dejicere e saxo cives aut tradere Cadmo? — 
 
 At Novius collega gradu post me sedet uno ; 40 
 
 Namque est ille pater quod erat meus. — Hoc tibi Paullus 
 
 Et Messalla videris ? At hie, si plostra ducenta 
 
 Concurrantque foro tria funera, magna sonabit 
 
SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. VI. 317 
 
 Cornua quod vincatque tubas ; saltern tenet hoc nos. — 
 
 Nunc ad me redeo libertino patre natum, 4S 
 
 Quern rodunt omnes libertino patre natum, 
 
 Nunc, quia sum tibi, Maecenas, convictor ; at olim, 
 
 Quod mihi pareret legio Romana tribune. 
 
 Dissimile hoc illi est ; quia non ut forsit honorem 
 
 Jure mihi invideat quivis ita te quoque amicum, so 
 
 Praesertim cautum dignos assumere prava 
 
 Ambitione procul. Felicem dicere non hoc 
 
 Me possum casu quod te sortitus amicum ; 
 
 Nulla etenim mihi te fors obtulit : optimus olim 
 
 Virgilius, post hunc Varius dixere quid essem. ss 
 
 Ut veni coram singultim pauca locutus, 
 
 Infans namque pudor prohibebat plura profari, 
 
 Non ego me claro natum patre, non ego circum 
 
 Me Satureiano vectari rura caballo, 
 
 Sed quod eram narro. Respondes ut tuus est mos 60 
 
 Pauca : abeo ; et revocas nono post mense jubesque 
 
 Esse in amicorum numero. Magnum hoc ego duco 
 
 Quod placui tibi qui turpi secernis honestum, 
 
 Non patre praeclaro sed vita et pectore puro. 
 
 Atqui si vitiis mediopribus ac mea paucis 65 
 
 Mendosa est natura alioqui recta, velut si 
 
 Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos ; 
 
 Si neque avaritiam neque sordes aut mala lustra 
 
 Objiciet vere quisquam mihi, purus et insons — 
 
 Ut me collaudem — si et vivo carus amicis, 70 
 
 Causa fuit pater his, qui macro pauper agello 
 
 Noluit in Flavi ludum me mittere, magni 
 
 Quo pueri magnis e centurionibus orti, 
 
 Laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto, 
 
 Ibant octonis referentes Idibus aera ; 7S 
 
 Sed puerum est ausus Romam portare docendum 
 
 Artes quas doceat quivis eques atque senator 
 
 Semet prognatos. Vestem servosque sequentes, 
 
 In magno ut populo, si qui vidisset, avita 
 
3l8 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Ex re praeberi sumptus mihi crederet illos. So 
 
 Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omnes 
 
 Circum doctores aderat. Quid multa ? Pudicum, 
 
 Qui primus virtutis honos, servavit ab omni 
 
 Non* solum facto verum opprobrio quoque turpi ; 
 
 Nee timuit sibi ne vitio quis verteret olim 8s 
 
 Si praeco parvas ant, ut fuit ipse, coactor 
 
 Mercedes sequerer ; neque ego essem questus : at hoc nunc 
 
 Laus illi debetur et a me gratia major. 
 
 Nil me poeniteat sanum patris hujus, eoque 
 
 Non, ut magna dolo factum negat esse suo pars 90 
 
 Quod non ingenuos habeat clarosque parentes, 
 
 Sic me defendam. Longe mea discrepat istis 
 
 Et vox et ratio : nam si natura juberet 
 
 A certis annis aevum remeare peractum . ; 
 
 Atque alios legere ad fastum quoscumque parentes li^s 
 
 Optaret sibi quisque, meis contentus honestos 
 
 Fascibus et sellis nollem mihi sumere, demensti . ; j: i- 
 
 Judicio vulgi, sanus fortasse tuo, quod 'uv: '<? «/^:' 
 
 Nollem onus baud unquam solitus portare molestum. 
 
 Nam mihi continuo major quaerenda foret res 100 
 
 Atque salutandi plures, ducendus et unus 
 
 Et comes alter uti ne solus rusve peregreve 
 
 Exirem ; plures calones atque caballi 
 
 Pascendi, ducenda petorrita. Nunc mihi curto 
 
 Ire licet mulo vel si libet usque Tarentum, 105 
 
 Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret atque eques armos : 
 
 Objiciet nemo sordes mihi quas tibi, Tilli, 
 
 Quum Tiburte via praetorem quinque sequuntur 
 
 Te pueri lasanum portantes oenophorumque. 
 
 Hoc ego commodius quam tu, praeclare senator, «© 
 
 Milibus atque aliis vivo. Quacumque libido est, 
 
 Incedo solus, percontor quanti olus ac far ; 
 
 Fallacem Circum vespertinumque pererro 
 
 Saepe Forum ; adsisto divinis ; inde domum me 
 
 Ad porri et ciceris refero laganique catinum ; "s 
 
SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. IX. 319 
 
 Coena ministratur pueris tribus, et lapis albus 
 
 Pocula cum cyatho duo sustinet ; adstat echinus 
 
 Vtlis, cum patera guttus, Campana supellex. i 
 
 Deinde eo dormitum, non sollicitus mihi quod eras 
 
 Surgendum sit mane, obeundus Marsya, qui se x2o 
 
 Vultum ferre negat Noviorum posse minoris. 
 
 Ad quartam jaceo ; post banc vagor ; aut ego, lecto 
 
 Aut scripto quod me taciturn juvet, ungor olivo, 
 
 Non quo fraudatis immundus Natta lucernis. 
 
 Ast ubi me fessum sol acrior ire lavatum 125 
 
 Admonuit, fugio Campum, lusumque trigonem. 
 
 Pransus non avide, quantum interpellet inani 
 
 Ventre diem durare, domesticus otior. Haec est 
 
 Vita solutorum misera ambitione gravique ; 
 
 His me consolor victurum suavius ac si 130 
 
 Quaestor avus, pater atque meus patruusque fuisset. 
 
 SATIRA IX. 
 
 Ibam forte via Sacra, sicut meus est mos, 
 Nescio quid meditans nugarum, totus in illis : 
 Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum, 
 Arreptaque manu. Quid agis, dulcissime rerum? — 
 Suaviter ut nunc est, inquam, et cupio omnia quae vis. 
 Quum assectaretur : Num quid vis? occupo. At ille, 
 Noris nos, inquit ; docti sumus. Hie ego, Pluris 
 Hoc, inquam, mihi eris. Misere discedere quaerens 
 Ire modo ocius, interdum consistere, in aurem 
 Dicere nescio quid puero, quum sudor ad imos 
 Manaret talos. O te, Bolane, cerebri 
 Felicem ! aiebam tacitus ; quum quidlibet ille 
 Garriret, vicos, urbem laudaret. Ut illi 
 Nil respondebam, Misere cupis, inquit, abire ; 
 Jamdudum video ; sed nil agis ; usque tenebo ; 
 
320 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Persequar : hinc quo nunc iter est tibi ? — Nil opus est te 
 
 Circumagi ; quendam volo visere non tibi notum ; 
 
 Trans Tiberim longe cubat is prope Caesaris hortos. — 
 
 Nil habeo quod agam et non sum piger ; usque sequar te. — 
 
 Demitto auriculas ut iniquae mentis asellus, 2-> 
 
 Quum gravius dorso subiit onus. Incipit ille : 
 
 Si bene me novi, non Viscum pluris amicum, 
 
 Non Varium facies ; nam quis me scribere plures 
 
 Aut citius possit versus ? quis membra movere 
 
 MoUius? Invideat quod et Hermogenes ego canto. 25 
 
 Interpellandi locus hie erat : Est tibi mater, 
 
 Cognati, quis te salvo est opus? — Haud mihi quisquam. 
 
 Omnes composui. — Felices ! nunc ego resto. 
 
 Confice ; namque instat fatum mihi triste Sabella 
 
 Quod puero cecinit divina mota anus urna : 30 
 
 Hunc neque dira venena nee hosticus auferet ensis 
 
 Nee laterum dolor aut tussis nee tarda podagra ; 
 
 Garrulus hunc quando consumet cumque ; loquaces • 
 
 Si sapiat vitet simul atque adoleverit aetas. — 
 
 Ventum erat ad Vestae, quarta jam parte diei 35 
 
 Praeterita, et casu tunc respondere vadato 
 
 Debebat, quod ni fecisset perdere litem. 
 
 Si me amas, inquit, paulum hie ades. — Inteream si 
 
 Aut valeo stare aut novi civilia jura ; 
 
 Et propero quo scis. — Dubius sum quid faciam, inquit, 40 
 
 Tene relinquam an rem. — Me sodes. — Non faciam, ille ; 
 
 Et praecedere coepit. Ego ut contendere durum es't 
 
 Cum victore sequor. Maecenas quomodo tecum ? 
 
 Hinc repetit ; paucorum hominum et mentis bene sanae ; 
 
 Nemo dexterius fortuna est usus. Plaberes 4s 
 
 Magnum adjutorem posset qui ferre secundas, 
 
 Hunc hominem velles si tradere ; dispeream ni 
 
 Submosses omnes. — Non isto vivimus illic 
 
 Quo tu rere modo ; domus hac nee purior ulla est 
 
 Nee magis his aliena malis ; nil mi officit unquam, 50 
 
 Ditior hie aut est quia doctior ; est locus uni 
 
SATIRARUM LIB. I. SAT. IX. 32 1 
 
 Cuique suus. — Magnum narras, vix credibile ! — Atqui 
 
 Sic habet. — Accendis, quare cupiam magis illi 
 
 Proximus esse. — Velis tantummodo : quae tua virtus, 
 
 Expugnabis ; et est qui vinci possit, eoque ss 
 
 Difficiles aditus primos habet. — Haud mihi deero : 
 
 Muneribus servos corrumpam ; non hodie si 
 
 Exclusus fuero desistam ; tempora quaeram, 
 
 Occurram in triviis, deducam. Nil sine magno 
 
 Vita labore dedit mortalibus. — Haec dum agit, ecce 60 
 
 Fuscus Aristius occurrit, mihi carus et ilium 
 
 Qui pulchre nosset. Consistimus. Unde venis ? et 
 
 Quo tendis ? rogat et respondet. Vellere coepi 
 
 Et prensare manu lentissima brachia, nutans, 
 
 Distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet. Male salsus 65 
 
 Ridens dissimulare : meum jecur urere bills. 
 
 Certe nescio quid secreto velle loqui te 
 
 Aiebas mecum. — Memini bene, sed meliore 
 
 Tempore dicam ; hodie tricesima sabbata : vin tu 
 
 Curtis Judaeis oppedere ? — Nulla mihi, inquam, 70. 
 
 Religio est. — At mi ; sum paulo infirmior, unus 
 
 Multorum ; ignosces ; alias loquar. — Huncine solem 
 
 Tarn nigrum surrexe mihi ! Fugit improbus ac me 
 
 Sub cultro linquit. Casu venit obvius illi 
 
 Adversarius et : Quo tu turpissime ? magna 75 
 
 Inclamat voce ; et Licet antestari ? Ego vero 
 
 Oppono auriculam. Rapit in jus ; clamor utrimque ; 
 
 Undique concursus. Sic me servavit Apollo. 
 
322 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 SATIRA VI. 
 
 Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita magnus, 
 
 Hortus ubi et tecto vicinus jugis aquae fons , 
 
 Et paulum silvae super his foret. Auctius atque 
 
 Di melius fecere. Bene est. Nil amplius oro, 
 
 Maia nate, nisi ut propria haec mihi munera faxis. 
 
 Si neque majorem feci ratione mala rem 
 
 Nee sum facturus vitio culpave minorem ; 
 
 Si veneror stultus nihil horum : O si angulus ille 
 
 Proximus accedat qui nunc denormat agellum ! 
 
 O si urnam argenti fors quae mihi monstret, ut illi 
 
 Thesauro invento qui mercenarius agrum 
 
 Ilium ipsum mercatus aravit, dives amico 
 
 Hercule ! si quod adest gratum juvat, hac prece te oro : 
 
 Pingue pecus domino facias et cetera praeter 
 
 Ingenium, utque soles custos mihi maximus adsis. 
 
 Ergo ubi me in montes et in arcem ex urbe removi, 
 
 Quid prius illustrem satiris musaque pedestri ? 
 
 Nee mala me ambitio perdit nee plumbeus Auster 
 
 Auctumnusque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae. 
 
 Matutine pater, seu Jane libentius audis, 
 
 Unde homines operum primos vitaeque labcres 
 
 Instituunt, sic dis placitum, tu carminis esto 
 
 Principium. Romae sponsorem me rapis, Eja, 
 
 Ne prior officio quisquam respondeat, urge. 
 
 Sive Aquilo radit terras seu bruma nivalem 
 
 Interiore diem gyro trahit, ire necesse est. 
 
 Postmodo, quod mi obsit clare certumque loai^o, 
 
 Luctandum in turba et facienda injuria tarvi-<i. 
 
 Quid vis, insane, et quas res agis ? improb?^^ Kui^Qt 
 
SATIRARUM LIB. 11. SAT. VI. 323 
 
 Iratis precibus ; tu pulses omne quod obstat, 30 
 
 Ad Maecenatem memori si mente recurras ? 
 
 Hoc juvat et melli est ; non mentiar. At simul atras ; 
 
 Ventum est Esquilias aliena negotia centum 
 
 Per caput et circa saiiunt latus. — Ante secundam 
 
 Roscius orabat sibi adesses ad Puteal eras. — 3s 
 
 De re communi scribae magna atque nova te 
 
 Orabant hodie meminisses, Quinte, reverti. — 
 
 Imprimat his cura Maecenas signa tabellis. — 
 
 Dixeris, Experiar : Si vis, potes, addit et instat. 
 
 Septimus octavo propior jam fugerit annus 40 
 
 Ex quo Maecenas me coepit habere suorum 
 
 In numero ; dumtaxat ad hoc, quern tollere rheda 
 
 Vellet iter fiiciens et cui concredere nugas 
 
 Hoc genus : Hora quota est ? Thrax est Gallina Syro par ? 
 
 Matutina parum cautos jam frigora mordent ; 45 
 
 Et quae rimosa bene deponuntur in aure. 
 
 Per totum hoc tempus subjectior in diem et horam 
 
 Invidiae noster. Ludos spectaverat una, 
 
 Luserat in Campo : Fortunae filius ! omnes. 
 
 Frigidus a Rostris manat per compita rumor : ■ s^ 
 
 Quicumque obvius est me consulit : O bone, nam te ' 
 
 Scire deos quoniam propius contingis oportet ; 
 
 Numquid de Dacis audisti ? — Nil equidem. — Ut tii 
 
 Semper eris derisor ! — At omnes di exagitent me 
 
 Si quidquam. — Quid, militibus promissa Triquetn 
 
 Praedia Caesar an est Jtala telUire daturus > 
 
 Jurantem me scire nihil mirantur ut unum 
 
 Scilicet egregii raortalem alt'que silenti. 
 
 Perditur haec inter misero 'ux non sine votis • 
 
 O rus, quando ego te adspicir-m ? quandcqi'e Ih^hl* cp 
 
 Nunc veterum libris, nunc somno ^t inertib'i.« Mn.* 
 
 Ducere soUicitae jucunaa obiivia vit^e ? 
 
 O quando faba Pythagorae co^nata simi.Oque 
 
 Uncta satis pingiii ponentur oluscula lardo ? 
 
 O noctes coenaeque deum ! quibus i^-)s^t i;ie.'q.u\ e^s 
 
324 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Ante Larem proprium vescor vernasque procaces 
 
 Pasco libatis dapibus. Prout cuique libido est 
 
 Siccat inaequales calices conviva, solutus 
 
 Legibus insanis, seu quis capit acria fortis 
 
 Pocula seu modicis uvescit laetius. Ergo 70 
 
 Sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis, 
 
 Nee male necne Lepos saltet ; sed quod magis ad nos 
 
 Pertinet et nescire malum est agitamus : utrumne 
 
 Divitiis homines an sint virtute beati ; 
 
 Quidve ad amicitias, usus rectumne, trahat nos ; ji 
 
 Et quae sit natura boni summumque quid ejus. 
 
 Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit aniles 
 
 Ex re fabellas. Si quis nam laudat Arelli 
 
 SoUicitas ignarus opes, sic incipit : Olim 
 
 Rusticus urbanum murem mus paupere fertur 8» 
 
 Accepisse cavo, veterem vetus hospes amicum, 
 
 Asper et attentus quaesitis, ut tamen artum 
 
 Solveret hospitiis animum. Quid multa ? neque ille 
 
 Sepositi" ciceris nee longae invidit avenae, 
 
 Aridum et ore ferens acinum semesaque lardi 85 
 
 Frusta dedit, cupiens varia fastidia coena 
 
 Vincere tangentis male singula dente superbo ; 
 
 Quum pater ipse domus palea porrectus in horna 
 
 Esset ador loliumque, dapis meliora relinquens. 
 
 Tandem urbanus ad hunc : Quid te juvat, inquit, amice, 90 
 
 Praerupti nemoris patientem vivere dorso ? 
 
 Vis tu homines urbemque feris praeponere silvis ? 
 
 Carpe viam, mihi crede, comes ; terrestria quando 
 
 Mortales animas vivunt sortita, neque uUa est 
 
 Aut magno aut parvo leti fuga : quo, bone, circa, 9s 
 
 Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus ; . 
 
 Vive memor quam sis aevi brevis. Haec ubi dicta 
 
 Agrestem pepulere domo levis exsilit ; inde 
 
 Ambo propositum peragunt iter, urbis aventes 
 
 Moenia nocturni subrepere. Jamque tenebat xoo 
 
 Nox medium coeli spatium quum ponit uterque 
 
SATIRARUM LIB. II. SAT. VI. 325 
 
 In locuplete domo vestigia, rubro ubi cocco 
 
 Tincta super lectos canderet vestis eburnos, 
 
 Multaque de magna superessent fercula coena, 
 
 Quae procul exstructis inerant hesterna canistris. 105 
 
 Ergo ubi purpurea porrectum in veste locavit 
 
 Agrestem, veluti succinctus cursitat hospes 
 
 Continuatque dapes nee non verniliter ipsis 
 
 Fungitur officiis, praelambens omne quod affert. 
 
 Ille Cubans gaudet mutata sorte bonisque xio 
 
 Rebus agit laetum convivam, quum subito ingens 
 
 Valvarum strepitus lectis excussit utrumque. 
 
 Currere per totum pavidi conclave, magisque 
 
 Exanimes trepidare, simul domus alta Molossis 
 
 Person uit canibus. Turn rusticus : Haud mihi vita us 
 
 Est opus hac, ait, et valeas ; me silva cavusque 
 
 Tutus ab insidiis tenui solabitur ervo. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 EPISTOLAE. 
 
 LIBER PRIMUS. 
 EPISTOLA II. 
 
 Trojani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli, 
 
 Dum tu declamas Romae, Praeneste relegi ; 
 
 Qui quid sit pulchmm, quid turpe, quid utile, quid non, 
 
 Planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit. 
 
 Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te detinet, audi. 
 
 Fabula qua Par id is propter narratur amorem 
 
 Graecia Barbariae lento coUisk duello 
 
 Stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus. 
 
 Anterior censet belli praecidere causam.: 
 
 Quid Paris ? JlJ£salvus regnet vivatque beatus 
 
 Cogi posse riegat. Nestor componere lites 
 
 Inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden : 
 
 Hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque. 
 
 Quid quid delirant reges plecttmtur Achivi. 
 
 Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira 
 
 Iliacos intra muros peccatilr et extra. 
 
 Rursus quid virtus et quid sapientia possit 
 
 Utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixen, 
 
 Qui domitor Trojae multorum providus urbes 
 
 Et mores hominum inspexit, latumque per aequor, 
 
 Dum sibi dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa 
 
 Pertulit adversis rerum immersabilis undis. 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. I. EPIST. 327 
 
 Sirenum voces et Circae pocula nosti ; 
 
 Quae si cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset, 
 
 Sub domina meretrice fuisset turpis et excors, ss 
 
 Vixisset canis immundus vel arnica luto^sus. 
 
 Nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati, 
 
 Sponsi Peneiopae, nebuloti^S, Aicinoique 
 
 In cute curanda plus aequo opera ta juventus, 
 
 Cui pulchnim fuit in medios dormire dies et y> 
 
 Ad strepitum citharae cessatum^ducere curam. 
 
 Ut jugjilent homines surgunt de nocte lafa-ones : 
 
 Ut te ipsum serves non expergisceris ? Atqui 
 
 Si noles sanus curres hydropicus ; et ni 
 
 Posces ante diem libnim cum lumine, si non 3S 
 
 Intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis, 
 
 Invidia vel amore vigil torquebere. Nam cur 
 
 Quae laedunt oculos festin'as demere, si quid 
 
 Est animum differs curanditempus in annum? 
 
 Dimidium facti qui coepit habet : sapere aude ; 4» 
 
 Incipe. Qui recte vivendi prorogat horam 
 
 Rusticus exspectat dum defluat amnis ; at ille 
 
 Labitur et labetur in omne volubilis ae\'um. 
 
 Quaeritur argentom puerisque beata creandis 
 
 Uxor, et incultae paean tur vomere silvae : 4$ 
 
 Quod satis est cui contingit nil amplius optet. 
 
 Non domus et fundus, non aeris acervus et auri 
 
 Aegroto domini deduxit corpore febres, 
 
 Non animo curas. Valeat possessor oportet 
 
 Si cqmportatis rebus bene cogitat uti. s» 
 
 Qui cupit aut metuit juvat ilium sic domus et res 
 
 Ut lippum pictae tabulae, foment' podagram, 
 
 Auncula^ citharae collecta sorde dolentes. 
 
 Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcumque infundis acescit 
 
 Sperae voluptates, nocet ^mpta dolore voluptas. 55 
 
 Semper ayarus eget : certum voto pete finem. 
 
 Inviclus^terius macrescit'^rebus opimis : 
 
 Invidia Siculi non invenere tyranni 
 
328 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Majus tormentum. Qui non moderabitur irae 
 
 Infectum volet esse dolor quod suaserit et mens, 60 
 
 Dum poenas odio per vim festinat inulto. 
 
 Ira furor brevis est : animum rege, qui nisi paret 
 
 Imperat : hunc frenis, hunc tu compesce catena. 
 
 Fingit equum tenera docilem cervice magister 
 
 Ire viam qua monstret eques ; venaticus, ex quo 65 
 
 Tempore cervinam pellem latr^vit in aula, 
 
 Militat in silvis catulus. Nunc adbibe puro 
 
 Pectore verba, puer, nunc te melioribus offer. 
 
 Quo semel est imbuta recens servabit odorem 
 
 Testa diu. Quod si cessas aut strenuus anteis, 70 
 
 Nee tardum opperior nee praecedentibus insto. 
 
 EPISTOLA X. 
 
 Urbis amatorem Fuscum salvere jubemus 
 
 Ruris amatores, hac in re scilicet una 
 
 Multum dissimiles, ad cetera paene gemelli ; 
 
 Fraternis animis quidquid negat alter et alter; 
 
 Annuimus pariter vetuli notique columbi. S 
 
 Tu nidum servas ; ego laudo ruris amoeni 
 
 Rivos et musco circumlita saxa nemusque. 
 
 Quid quaeris ? Vivo et regno simul ista reliqui 
 
 Quae vos ad coelum fertis rumore secundo : 
 
 Utque sacerdotis fugitivus liba recuso ; xo 
 
 Pane egeo jam mellitis potiore placentis. 
 
 Vivere naturae si convenienter oportet 
 
 Ponendaeque domo quaerenda est area primum, 
 
 Novistine locum potiorem rure beato ? 
 
 Est ubi plus tepeant hiemes, ubi gratior aura • xs 
 
 Leniat et rabiem Canis et momenta Leonis, 
 
 Quum semel accepit solem furibundus acutum ? 
 
 Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura ? 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. I. EPIST. X. 329 
 
 ■'' 'i 
 
 Deterius Libycis oleraut nitet herba lapillis ? 
 
 Purior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum » 
 
 Quam quae per pronum trepidat cum murmure rivum ? 
 
 Nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas, 
 
 Laudaturque domus lopgos quae prospicit agros. 
 
 Naturam expellas furca" tamen usque recurret, 
 
 Et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix. as 
 
 Non qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro 
 
 Nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum 
 
 Ccrtius accipiet damnum propiusque medullis, 
 
 Quam qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum. 
 
 Quem res plus nimio delectavere secundae, 30 
 
 Mutatae quatient. Si quid mirabere pones 
 
 Invitus. Fuge magna ; licet sub paupere tecto 
 
 Reges et regum vita praecurrere amicos. 
 
 Cervus equum pugna melior communibus herbis 
 
 Pellebat, donee minor in certamine longo 35 
 
 Imploravit opes hominis frenumque recepit ; 
 
 Sed postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste 
 
 Non equitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore. 
 
 Sic qui pauperiem veritus potiore metallis 
 
 Libertate caret, dominum vehit improbus atque 40 
 
 Serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti. 
 
 Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim, 
 
 Si pede major erit subvertet, si minor uret. 
 
 Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi, 
 
 Nee me dimittes incastigatum ubi plura 4S 
 
 Cogere quam satis est ac non cessare videbor. 
 
 Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique, 
 
 Tortum digna sequi potius quam ducere funem. 
 
 Haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Vacunae, 
 
 Excepto quod noa simul esses cetera laetus. so 
 
330 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 EPISTOLA XI. 
 
 Quid tibi visa Chios, BuUati, notaque Lesbos, 
 
 Quid concinna Samos, quid Croesi regia Sardes, 
 
 Smyrna quid et Colophon ? Majora minorave fama, 
 
 Cunctane prae Campo et Tiberino flumine sordent ? 
 
 An venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una, s 
 
 An Lebedum laudas odio maris atque viarum ? 
 
 Scis Lebedus quid sit : Gabiis desertior atque 
 
 Fidenis vicus ; tamen illic vivere vellem, 
 
 Oblitusque meorum obHviscendus et ilHs 
 
 Neptunum procul e terra spectare furentem. xo 
 
 Sed neque qui Capua Romam petit imbre lutoque 
 
 Adspersus volet in caupona vivere ; nee qui 
 
 Frigus collegit furnos et balnea laudat 
 
 Ut fortunatam plenc praestantia vitam. 
 
 Nee si te validus jactaverit Auster in alto, is 
 
 Idcirco navem trans Aegaeum mare vendas. 
 
 Incolumi Rhodos et Mytilene pulchra facit quod 
 
 Paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris. 
 
 Per brumam Tiberis, Sextili mense caminus. 
 
 Dum licet ac vultum servat fortuna benignum, 20 
 
 Romae laudetur Samos et Chios et Rhodos absens. 
 
 Tu quamcumque deus tibi fortunaverit horam 
 
 Grata sume manu, neu dulcia differ in annum, 
 
 Ut quocumque loco fueris vixisse libenter 
 
 Te dicas : nam si ratio et prudentia curas, 25 
 
 Non locus effusi late maris arbiter aufert, 
 
 Coelum non animum mutant qui trans mare currunt. 
 
 Strenua nos exercet inertia ; navibus atque 
 
 Quadrigis petimus bene vivere. Quod petis hie est, 
 
 Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 30 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. I. EPIST. XVI. 33 1 
 
 EPISTOLA XVI. 
 
 Ne perconteris fundus meus, optime Quinti, 
 
 Arvo pascat herum an baccis opulentet olivae, 
 
 Pomisne et pratis an amicta vitibus ulmo, 
 
 Scribetur tibi forma loquaciter et situs agri. 
 
 Continui montes ni dissocientur opaca 5 
 
 Valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus adspiciat Sol, 
 
 Laevum discedens curru fugiente vaporet. 
 
 Temperiem laudes. Quid, si rubicunda benigni 
 
 Corna vepres et pruna ferant, si quercus et ilex 
 
 Multa fruge pecus multa dominum juvet umbra, 10 
 
 Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum. 
 
 Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee 
 
 Frigidior Thracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus, 
 
 Infirmo capiti fluit utilis, utilis alvo. 
 
 Hae latebrae dulces, etiam si credis amoenae, 15 
 
 Incolumen tibi me praestant Septembribus horis. 
 
 Tu recte vivis si curas esse quod audis. 
 
 Jactamus jampridem omnis te Roma beatum ; 
 
 Sed vereor ne cui de te plus quam tibi credas, 
 
 Neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum, 20 
 
 Neu si te populus sanum "recteque valentem 
 
 Dictitet occultam febrem sub tempus edendi 
 
 Dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis. 
 
 Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera celat. 
 
 Si quis bella tibi terra pugnata marique 25 
 
 Dicat et his verbis vacuas permulceat aures : 
 
 Tene magis salvum populus velit an populum tu 
 
 Servet in ambiguo qui consulit et tibi et urbi 
 
 Juppiter ; Augusti laudes agnoscere possis ; 
 
 Cum pateris sapifens emendatusque vocari, 30 
 
 Respondesne tuo die sodes nomine ? Nempe 
 
 Vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ac tu. 
 
332 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Qui dedit hoc hodie eras si volet auferet, ut si 
 
 Detulerit fasces indigno detrahet idem. 
 
 Pone, meum est : inquit. Pono tristisque recedo. 35 
 
 Idem si clamet furem, neget esse pudicum, 
 
 Contendat laqueo collum pressisse paternum, 
 
 Mordear opprobriis falsis mutemque colores ? 
 
 Falsus honor juvat et mendax infamia terret 
 
 Quem nisi mendosum et medicandum? Vir bonus est quis? 
 
 Qui consulta patrum, qui leges juraque servat, 41 
 
 Quo multae magnaeque secantur judice lites, 
 
 Quo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenentur. 
 
 Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota 
 
 Introrsum turpem, speciosum pelle decora. 45 
 
 Nee furtum feci nee fugi, si mihi dicat 
 
 ServuSjTIabes pretium, loris non ureris, aio. 
 ^^ Non hominem oceidi.' — Non pasces in cruee corvos7 — 
 ^'Sum bonus et frugi." — Renuit negitatque Sabellus : 
 '^Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus accipiterque 50 
 
 Suspectos laqueos et opertum miluus hamum. 
 
 Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore ; 
 
 Tu nihil admittes in te formidine poenae : 
 
 Sit spes fallendi, miscebis sacra profanis ; 
 
 Nam de mille fabae modiis quum surripis unum, 55 
 
 Damnum est non faeinus mihi paeto lenius isto. 
 
 Vir bonus, omne forum quem speetat et omne tribunal, 
 
 Quandocumque deos vel porco vel bove placat, 
 ^^Jane pater f clare, clare quum dixit, ^Apollo ! 
 
 Labra movet metuens audiri : Pulchra Laverna, 60 
 
 Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque videri, 
 
 Noctem peeeatis et fraudibus objice nubem.'*' 
 
 Qui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus, 
 
 In triviis fixum quum se dimittit ob assem, 
 
 Non video ; nam qui eupiet metuet quoque ; porro, 65 
 
 Qui metuens vivet liber mihi non erit unquam. 
 
 Perdidit arma, locum virtutis deseruit, qui 
 
 Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. 
 
EPISt6lARUM lib. I. EPIST. XX. 
 
 333 
 
 Vendere quum possis captivum occidere noli ; 
 
 Serviet utiliter : sine pascat durus aretque, 70 
 
 Naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in undis ; 
 
 Annonae prosit ; portet frumenta penusque. 
 
 Vir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere : Pentheu, 
 
 Rector Thebarum, quid me perferre patique 
 
 Indignum coges? — Adimam bona. — Nempe pecus, rem, 75 
 
 Lectos, argentum : tollas licet. — In manicis et 
 
 Compedibus saevo te sub custode tenebo. — 
 
 Ipse deus simul atque volam me solvet. — Opinor 
 
 Hoc sentit : Moriar ; mors ultima linea rerum est 
 
 EPISTOLA XX. 
 
 Vertumnum Janumque, liber, spectare videris, 
 Scilicet ut prostes Sosiorum pumice mundus. 7 
 Odisti claves et grata sigilla pudico ; 
 Paucis ostendi gemis et communia laudas, 
 Non ita nutritus. Fuge quo descendere gestis. 
 Non erit emisso reditus tibi. Quid miser egi? 
 Quid volui } dices ubi quis te laeserit ; et scis 
 In breve te cogi quum plenus languet amator. 
 Quodsi non odio peccantis desipit augur, 
 Carus eris Romae donee te deserat aetas ; i 
 Contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere vulgi 
 Coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus inertes, 
 Aut fugies Uticam aut vinctus mitteris Ilerdam. 
 Ridebit monitor non exauditus, ut ille 
 Qui male parentem in rupes protrusit asellum 
 Iratus : quis enim invitum servare laboret ? 
 Hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentem 
 Occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus. r 
 Quum tibi sol tepidus plures admoverit aures, 
 Me, libertino natum patre et in tenui re, 
 
l/vJo/H 
 
 334 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Majores pennas nido extendisse loqueris, 
 
 Ut quantum generi demas virtutibus addas ; 
 
 Me primis Urbis belli placuisse domique ; 
 
 Corporis exigui, praecanum, solibus aptum, 
 
 Irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. zs 
 
 Forte meum si quis te percontabitur acvum, 
 
 Me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembres 
 
 Collegam Lepidum quo duxit LoUius anno. 
 
 LIBER SECUNDUS. 
 
 EPISTOLA I. 
 
 QuuM tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus, 
 Res Italas armis tuteris, moribus ornes, 
 Legibus emendes, in publica commoda peccem 
 Si longo sermone morer tua tempora, Caesar. 
 Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux, 
 Post ingentia facta deorum in templa recepti, 
 Dum terras hominumque colunt genus, aspera bella 
 Componunt, agros assignant, oppida condunt, 
 Ploravere suis non respondere favorem 
 Speratum meritis. Dirarn qui contudit hydram 
 Notaque fatali portenta labore subegit, 
 Comperit invidiam supremo fine domari. 
 Urit enim fulgore suo qui praegravat artes 
 Infra se positas ; exstinctus amabitur idem. 
 Praesenti tibi maturos largimur honores, 
 Jurandasque tuum per nomen ponimus aras, 
 Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. 
 Sed tuus hie populus, sapiens et Justus in uno, 
 Te nostris ducibus, te Graiis anteferendo, 
 Cetera nequaquam simili ratione modoque 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. I. 335 
 
 Aestlmat, et nisi quae terris semota suisque 
 
 Temporibus defuncta videt, fastidit et odit ; 
 
 Sic fautor veterum ut tabulas peccare vetantes 
 
 Quas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regum i^^ 
 
 Vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis, • " 25 
 
 Pontificum libros, annosa volumina vatura, 
 
 Dictitet Albano Musas in monte locutas. 
 
 Si quia Graecorum sunt antiquissima quaeque 
 
 Scripta vel optima Romani pensantur eadem 
 
 Scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur ; , 30 
 
 Nil intra est oleam, nil extra est in nuce duri ; ■: 
 
 Venimus ad summum fortunae ; pingimus atque 
 
 Psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctis. L 
 
 Simeliora dies.ut vina poemata reddit, 
 
 Scire velim chartis pretium quotus arroget annus. ^ 3s 
 
 Scriptor abhinc annos centum qui decidit inter 
 
 Perfectos veteresque referri debet, an inter 
 
 Viles atque novos ? Excludat jurgia finis. 
 
 Est vetus atque probus centum qui perficit annos. 1 
 
 Quid, qui deperiit minor uno mense vel anno, 4° 
 
 Inter quos referendus erit ? veteresne poetas, 
 
 An quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas ? 
 
 Iste quidem veteres inter ponetur honeste 
 
 Qui vel mense brevi vel toto est junior anno. 
 
 Utor permisso caudaeque pilos ut equinae 45 
 
 Paulatim vello, et demo unum, demo et item unum, 
 
 Dum cadat elusus ratione ruentis acervi 
 
 Qui redit in fastos et virtutem aestimat annis, 
 
 Miraturque nihil nisi quod Libitiria sacravit. 
 
 Ennius et sapiens et fortis et alter Homerus, 50 
 
 Ut critici dicunt, leviter curare videtur 
 
 Quo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea. 
 
 Naevius in manibus non est et mentibus haeret 
 
 Paene recens ? Adeo sanctum est vetus omne poema. 
 
 Ambigitur quoties uter utro sit prior, aufert I 55 
 
 Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius alti, 
 
33^ Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Dicitiir Afrani toga convenisse Menandro, 
 
 Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, 
 
 Vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte. 
 
 Hos ediscit et hos arto stipata theatre Co 
 
 Spectat Roma potens ; habet hos numeratque poetas 
 
 Ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo. 
 
 Interdum vulgus rectum videt, est ubi peccat 
 
 Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas 
 
 tJt nihil anteferat nihil illis comparet, errat : 65 
 
 / Si quaedam nimis antique, si pleraque dure 
 
 - Dicere credit eos, ignave muUa fatetur, 
 
 Et sapit et mecum facit et Jove judicat aequo. 
 O Non equidem insector delendaque carmina Livi 
 
 ^ Esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo 70 
 
 Orbilium dictare ; sed emendata videri '- 
 
 Pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror ; ^ 
 Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum, et 
 Si versus paulo concinnior unus et alter, 
 
 i Injuste totum ducit venditque poema. 75 
 
 Indignor quidquam reprehend!, non quia crasse 
 Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper ; 
 Nee veniam antiquis sed honorem et praemia posci. 
 Recte necne crocum floresque perambulet Attae 
 Fabula si dubitem, clament perisse pudorem co 
 
 Cuncti paene patres, ea quum reprehendere coner 
 Quae gravis Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit : x 
 Vel quia nil rectum nisi quod placuit sibi ducunt, 
 Vel quia turpe putant parere minoribus, et quae 
 ^ Imberbes didicere senes'perdenda fateri. 85 
 
 Jam Saliare Numae carmen qui laudat, et illud 
 Quod mecum ignorat solus vult scire videri, 
 Ingeniis non ille favet plauditque sepultis, 
 Nostra sed impugnat, nos nostraque lividus odit. 
 Quod si tam Graecis novitas invisa fuisset 90 
 
 Quam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus ? aut quid haberet 
 Quod legeret tereretque viritim publicus usus ? 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. II, EPIST. I. 337 
 
 Ut primum positis nugari Graecia bellis ^ 
 
 Coepit et in vitium fortuna labier aequa, 
 
 Nunc athletarum studiis, nunc arsit equorum, 9S 
 
 Marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit, 
 
 Suspendit picta vultum mentemque tabella, ^ 
 
 Nunc tibicinibus, nunc est gavisa tragoedis ; (_ 
 
 Sub nutrice puella velut si luderet infans, 
 
 Quod cupide petiit mature plena reliquit loo 
 
 Quid placet aut odio est quod non mutabilc credas ? ^ 
 
 Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi. 
 
 Romae dulce diu fuit et sollemne reclusa L 
 
 Mane domo vigilare, clienti promere jura, \ 
 
 Cautos nominibus rectis expendere nummos, 10$ 
 
 Majores audire, minori dicere, per quae "I 
 
 Crescere res posset, minui damnosa libido. 
 
 Mutavit mentem populus levis et calet uno 
 
 Scribendi studio ; puerique patresque severi 
 
 Fronde comas vincti coenant et carmina dictant iia 
 
 ) Ipse ego qui nullos me affirmo scribere versus 
 ' Invenior Parthis mendacior, et prius orto 
 
 Sole vigil calamum et chartas et scrinia posco. 
 "^ Navim agere ignarus navis timet ; abrotonum aegro 
 ■ Non audet nisi qui didicit dare ; quod medicorum est xi$ 
 
 Promittunt medici ; tractant fabrilia fabri : 
 
 Scribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. 
 
 Hie error tamen et levis haec insania quantas {fyv^.-.&iv 
 
 Virtutes habeat sic collige : vatis avarus 
 
 Non temere est animus ; versus amat, hoc studet unum ; 
 
 Detrimenta, fugas servorum, incendia ridet; 
 
 Non fraudem socio puerove incogitat ullam 
 
 Pupillo ; vivit siliquis et pane secundo ; 
 
 Milltiae quamquam piger et malus, utilis urbi. 
 
 Si das hoc, parvis quoque rebus magna juvari. 
 
 Os tenerum pueri balbumque poeta tigurat, '^_ 
 
 Torquet ab obscoenis jam nunc sermonibus aurem, 
 
 Max etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis, Z 
 
 -AJXA^N 
 
338 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Asperitatis et invidiae corrector et irae ; 
 ^ Recte facta refert, orientia tempora notis 130 
 
 • Instruit exemplis, inopem solatur et aegrum. 
 Castis cum pueris ignara puella mariti 
 Disceret unde preces ,vatem ni Musa dedlsset? ^ ( 
 
 Z Poscit opem chorus et praesentia numina sentit, 
 
 Coelestes implorat aquas docta piece blandus, 13s 
 
 Avertit morbos, metuenda pericula pellit, 
 
 Impetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum. 
 
 Carmine di superi placantur, carmine Manes. 
 
 Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati, 
 
 Condita post frumenta levantes tempore festo 140 
 
 Corpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem, 
 
 Cum sociis operum, pueris et conjuge fida, 
 
 Tellurem porco, Silvanum lacte piabant, 
 
 Floribus et vino Genium memorem brevis aevi. 
 
 Fescennina per hunc inventa licentia morem 145 
 
 Versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit, 
 
 Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos 
 
 Lusit amabiliter, donee jam saevus apertam ' 
 
 In rabiem coepit verti jocus et per honestas 
 
 Ire domos impune minax. Doluere cruento iso 
 
 Dente lacessiti ; fuit intactis quoque cura / 
 
 Condicione super communi ; quin etiam lex 
 
 Poenaque lata malo quae nollet carmine quemquam Z 
 
 Describi ; vertere modum, formidine fustis ^ 
 
 Ad bene dicendum delectandumque redacti. • 155 
 
 Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit et artes 
 
 Intulit agresti Latio ; sic horridus ille 
 
 Defluxit numerus Saturnius et grave virus 
 
 Munditiae pepulere ; sed in longum tamen aevum 
 
 Manserunt hodieque manent vestigia ruris. iGo 
 
 Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis, 
 
 Et post Punica bella quietus quaerere coepit 
 
 Quid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent. 
 
 Tentavit quoque rem, si digne vertere posset, 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. I. 339 
 
 Et placuit sibi, natura sublimis et acer : x6$ 
 
 Nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet, 2 
 
 Sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituram. 
 
 Creditur ex medio quia res arcessit habere 4 
 
 Sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto 
 
 Plus oneris quanto veniae minus. Adspice, Plautus 170 
 
 Quo pacto partes tutetur amantis ephebi, 
 
 Ut patris attenti, lenonis ut insidiosi ; 
 
 Quantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis, 
 
 Quam non adstrlcto percurrat pulpita socco ; 
 
 Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc 17s 
 
 i Securus cadat an recto stet fabula talo. 
 
 . Quern tulit ad scenam ventoso Gloria curru 
 
 t Exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat : 
 Sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum 
 Subruit aut reficit. Valeat res ludicra si me '- 180 
 
 Palma negata macrum, donata reducit opimum. 
 Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poetam, 
 Quod numero plures, virtute et honore minores, 
 Indocti stolidique et depugnare parati 
 Si discordet eques, media inter carmina poscunt 185 
 
 Aut ursum aut pugiles : his nam plebecula plaudit. 
 Verum equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas 
 Omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana. 
 Quattuor aut plures aulaea premuntur in horas, ^ cht^co v 
 Dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae; ""■ ir> 
 Mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis, o 
 Esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves, 
 Captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus. 
 Si foret in terris rideret Democritus, seu 7 
 Diversum confusa genus panthera camelo, ' 193 
 
 Sive elephas albus vulgi converteret ora ; 
 Spectaret populum ludis attentius ipsis, 
 Ut sibi praebentem mimo spectacula plura ; 
 Scriptores autem narrare putaret asello 
 Fabellam surdo. Nam quae pervincere voces 200 
 
340 Q- HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Evaluere sonum referunt quern nostra theatra ? 
 
 Garganum mugire putes nemus aut mare Tuscum, 
 
 Tanto cum strepitu ludi spectantur et artes 
 
 Divitiaeque peregrinae, quibus oblitus actor 
 
 Quum stetit in scena concurrit dextera laevae. 20s 
 
 Dixit adhuc aliquid? Nil sane. Quid placet ergo? 
 
 Lana Tarentino violas imitata veneno. I 
 
 Ac ne forte putes me quae facere ipse recusem 
 
 Quum recte tractent alii laudare maligne ; 
 
 Ille per extentum funem mihi posse videtur aio 
 
 Ire poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit, 
 
 Irritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet, 
 
 Ut magus, et modo me Thebis, modo ponit Athenis. 
 
 Verum age et his qui se lectori credere malunt 
 
 Quam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi 215 
 
 Curam redde brevem, si munus Apolline dignum 
 
 Vis complere libris et vatibus addere calcar, 
 
 Ut studio majore petant Helicona virentem. 
 
 Malta quidem nobis facimus mala saepe poetae, — 
 
 Ut vineta egomet caedam mea, — quum tibi librum 220 
 
 Sollicito damus aut fesso ; quum laedimur unum 
 
 Si quis amicorum est ausus reprehendere versum ; 
 
 Quum loca jam recitata revolvimus irrevocati ; 
 
 Quum lamentamur non apparere labores 
 
 Nostros et tenui deducta poemata filo ; 225 
 
 Quum speramus eo rem venturam ut simul atque 
 
 Carmina rescieris nos fingere commodus ultro 
 
 Arcessas, et egere vetes, et scribere cogas. 
 
 Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere, quales 
 
 Aedituos habeat belli spectata domique 230 
 
 Virtus, indigno non committenda poetae. 
 
 Gratus Alexandro regi Magno fuit ille 
 
 Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis 
 
 Rettulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Philippos. 
 
 Sed veluti tractata notam labemque remittunt 23s 
 
 Atramenta, fere scriptores carmine foedo 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. I. 34« 
 
 Splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille poeraa 
 
 Qui tarn ridiculum tarn care prodigus emit, 
 
 Edicto vetuit ne quis se praeter Apellen 
 
 Pingeret, aut alius Lysippo duceret aera a^o 
 
 Fortis Alexandri vultum simulantia. Quodsi 
 
 Judicium subtile videndis artibus illud 
 
 Ab libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares, 
 
 Boeotum in crasso jurares aere natum. 
 
 At neque dedecorant tua de se judicia atque 245 
 
 Munera, quae multa dantis cum laude tulerunt 
 
 Dilecti tibi Virgilius Variusque poetae ; 
 
 Nee magis expressi vultus per aenea signa, 
 
 Quam per vatis opus mores animique virorum 
 
 Clarorum apparent. Nee sermones ego mallem 250 
 
 Repentes per humum quam res componere gestas, 
 
 Terrarumque situs et flumina dicere, et arces 
 
 Mon^ibus impositas, et barbara regna, tuisque 
 
 Auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem, 
 
 Claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia Janum, 255 
 
 Et formidatam Parthis te principe Romam, 
 
 Si quantum cuperem possem quoque ; sed neque parvum 
 
 Carmen majestas recipit tua nee meus audet 
 
 Rem tentare pudor quam vires ferre recusenL 
 
 Sedulitas autem stulte quern diligit urget, i6o 
 
 Praecipue quum se numeris commendat et arte : 
 
 Discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud 
 
 Quod quis deridet, quam quod probat et veneratur. 
 
 Nil moror officium quod me gravat, ac neque ficto 
 
 In pejus vultu proponi cereus usquam, 265 
 
 Nee prave factis decorari versibus opto, 
 
 Ne rubeam pingui donatus munere, et una 
 
 Cum scriptore meo, capsa porreetus aperta, 
 
 Deferar in vieum vendentem thus et odores 
 
 Et piper et quidquid chartis amicitur ineptis. 270 
 
^4$ Q' HORATII FLACCI 
 
 EPISTOLA II. 
 
 Flore, bono claroque fidelis amice Neroni, 
 
 Si quis forte velit puerum tibi vendere natum 
 
 Tibure vel Gabiis, et tecum sic agat : Hie et 
 
 Candidus et talos a vertice pulcher ad imos 
 
 Fiet eritque tuus nummorum millibus octo, s 
 
 Verna ministeriis ad nutus aptus heriles, 
 
 Litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti 
 
 Cuilibet ; argilla quidvis imitaberis uda ; 
 
 Quin etiam canet indoctum sed dulce bibenti. 
 
 Multa fidem promissa levant, ubi plenius aequo » 
 
 Laudat venales qui vult extrudere merces. 
 
 Res urget me nulla : meo sum pauper in aere. 
 
 Nemo hoc mangonum faceret tibi ; non temere a me 
 
 Quivis ferret idem. Semel hie cessavit et, ut fit, 
 
 In scalis latuit metuens pendentis habenae. «s 
 
 Des nummos, excepta nihil te si fuga laedat; — 
 
 lUe ferat pretium poenae securus, opinor. 
 
 Prudens emisti vitiosum ; dicta tibi est lex : 
 
 Insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua? 
 
 Dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi ao 
 
 Talibus officiis prope mancum, ne mea saevus 
 
 Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla rediret. 
 
 Quid tum profeci mecum facientia jura 
 
 Si tamen attentas ? Quereris super hoc etiam, quod 
 
 Exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax. 25 
 
 Luculli miles collecta viatica multis 
 
 Aerumnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem 
 
 Perdiderat ; post hoc vehemens lupus et sibi et hosti 
 
 Iratus pariter, jejunis dentibus acer, 
 
 Praesidium regale loco dejecit, ut aiunt, 30 
 
 Summe munito et multarum divite rerum. 
 
 Clarus ob id factum donis ornatur honestis, 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. II. 343 
 
 Accipit et bis dena super sestertia nummum. 
 
 Forte sub hoc tempus castellum evertere praetor 
 
 Nescio quod cupiens, hortari coepit eundem 3S 
 
 Verbis quae timido quoque possent addere mentem : 
 
 I, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto, 
 
 Grandia laturus meritorum praemia. Quid stas ? 
 
 Post haec ille catus quantumvis rusticus : Ibit, 
 
 Ibit eo quo vis qui zonam perdidit, inquit. 40 
 
 Romae nutriri mihi contigit atque doceri 
 
 Iratus Graiis quantum nocuisset Achilles. 
 
 Adjecere bonae paullo plus artis Athenae, 
 
 Scilicet ut vellem curvo dignoscere rectum, 
 
 Atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 4S 
 
 Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato, 
 
 Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma 
 
 Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis. 
 
 Unde simul primum me dimisere Philippi, 
 
 Decisis humilem pennis inopemque paterni 50 
 
 Et laris et fundi, paupertas impulit audax, 
 
 Ut versus facerem ; sed quod non desit habentem 
 
 Quae poterunt unquam satis expurgare cicutae, 
 
 Ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus ? 
 
 Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes : 55 
 
 Eripuere jocos, venerem, convivia, ludum ; 
 
 Tendunt extorquere poemata : quid faciam vis ? 
 
 Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque : 
 
 Carmine tu gaudes, hie delectatur iambis, 
 
 Ille Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. 60 
 
 Tres mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur, 
 
 Poscentes vario multum diversa palato. 
 
 Quid dem ? quid non dem? renuis tu quod jubet alter; 
 
 Quod petis id sane est invisum acidumque duobus. 
 
 Praeter cetera, me Romaene poemata censes 6s 
 
 Scribere posse inter tot curas totque labores ? 
 
 Hie sponsum vocat, hie auditum scripta relictis 
 
 Omnibus officiis ; cubat hie in colle Quirini, 
 
344 Q- HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Hie extremo in Aventino, visendus uterque ; 
 
 Intervalla vides humane commoda. Verum 70 
 
 Purae sunt plateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet. 
 
 Festinat caHdus mulis geruHsque redemptor, 
 
 Torquet nunc lapidem, nunc ingens machina tignum, 
 
 Tristia robustis luctantur funera plaustris, 
 
 Hac rabiosa fugit canis, hac lutulenta ruit sus : 75 
 
 I nunc et versus tecum meditare canoros. 
 
 Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus et fugit urbem, 
 
 Rite cHens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra : 
 
 Tu me inter strepitus nocturnes atque diurnos 
 
 Vis canere et contracta sequi vestigia vatum ? 80 
 
 Ingenium sibi quod vacuas desumpsit Athenas, 
 
 Et studiis anno septem dedit insenuitque 
 
 Libris et curis, statua taciturnius exit 
 
 Plerumque et risu populum quatit : hie ego rerum 
 
 Fluctibus in mediis et tempestatibus urbis 85 
 
 Verba lyrae motura sonum connectere digner? 
 
 Frater erat Romae eonsulti rhetor, ut alter 
 
 Alterius sermone meros audiret honores, 
 
 Gracchus ut hie illi, foret huic ut Mucins ille, 
 
 Qui minus argutos vexat furor iste poetas ? 90 
 
 Carmina compono, hie elegos. — Mirabile visu 
 
 Caelatumque novem Musis opus ! — Adspiee primum, 
 
 Quanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circum- 
 
 Spectemus vacuam Romanis vatibus aedem ! 
 
 Mox etiam, si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi, qs 
 
 Quid ferat et quare sibi nectat uterque coronam. 
 
 Caedimur et totidem plagis consumimus hostem 
 
 Lento Samnites ad lumina prima duello. 
 
 Diseedo Aleaeus puncto illius ; ille meo quis ? 
 
 Quis nisi Callimachus ? Si plus adposcere visus, loc 
 
 Fit Mimnermus, et optivo cognomine crescit. 
 
 Multa fero ut placem genus irritabile vatum, 
 
 Quum seribo et supplex populi suffragia capto ; 
 
 Idem, finitis studiis et mente recepta. 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. II. 345 
 
 Obturem patulas impune legentibus aures. 105 
 
 Ridentur mala qui componunt carmina ; verum 
 
 Gaudent scribentes et se venerantur, et ultro, 
 
 Si taceas, laudant quidquid scripsere beati. 
 
 At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poema 
 
 Cum tabulis animum censoris sumet honesti ; no 
 
 Audebit quaecumque panim splendoris habebunt 
 
 Et sine pondere erunt et honore indigna ferentur 
 
 Verba movere loco, quamvis in vita recedant 
 
 Et versentur adhuc intra penetralia Vestae. 
 
 Obscurata diu populo bonus eruet atque 115 
 
 Proferet in liicem speciosa vocabula rerum, 
 
 Quae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cethegis 
 
 Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas ; 
 
 Adsciscet nova quae genitor produxerit usus. 
 
 Vehemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni ico 
 
 Fundet opes Latiumque beabit divite lingua ; 
 
 Luxuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano 
 
 Levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet, 
 
 Ludentis speciem dabit et torquebitur, ut qui 
 
 Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa movetur. 125 
 
 Praetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri, 
 
 Dum mea delectent mala me vel denique fallant, 
 
 Quam sapere et ringi. Fuit baud ignobilis Argis, 
 
 Qui se credebat miros audire tragoedos, 
 
 In vacuo laetus sessor plausorque theatre ; ijo 
 
 Cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto 
 
 More, bonus sane vicinus, amabilis hospes, 
 
 Comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis 
 
 Et signo laeso non insanire lagenae, 
 
 Posset qui rupem et puteum vitare patentem. 135 
 
 Hie ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus 
 
 Expulit helleboro morbum bilemque meraco 
 
 Et redit ad sese : Pol me occidistis, amici, 
 
 Non servastis, ait, cui sic extorta voluptas 
 
 Et demptus per vim mentis gratissimus error. 140 
 
34^ Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Nimirum sapere est abjectis utile nugis, 
 
 Et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum ; 
 
 Ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis, 
 
 Sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae. 
 
 Quocirca mecum loquor haec tacitusque recorder : 145 
 
 Si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae, 
 
 Narrares medicis : quod quanto plura parasti 
 
 Tanto plura cupis, nulline faterier audes ? 
 
 Si vulnus tibi mon strata radice vel herba 
 
 Non fieret levius, fugeres radice vel herba 150 
 
 Proficiente nihil curarier. Audieras, cui 
 
 Rem di donarent illi decedere pravam 
 
 Stultitiam ; et quum sis nihilo sapientior ex quo 
 
 Plenior es, tamen uteris monitoribus isdem ? 
 
 At si divitiae prudentem reddere possent, iss 
 
 Si cupidum timidumque minus te, nempe ruberes 
 
 Viveret in terris te si quis avarior uno. 
 
 Si proprium est quod quis libra mercatur et acre, 
 
 Quaedam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus ; 
 
 Qui te pascit ager tuus est, et villicus Orbi, 160 
 
 Quum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta daturas, 
 
 Te dominum sentit. Das nummos, accipis uvam, 
 
 Pullos, ova, cadum temeti : nempe modo isto 
 
 Paulatim mercaris agrum fortasse trecentis 
 
 Aut etiam supra nummorum millibus emptum. 165 
 
 Quid refert vivas numerato nuper an olim ? 
 
 Emptor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi 
 
 Emptum coenat olus, quamvis aliter putat ; emptis 
 
 Sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat aenum ; 
 
 Sed vocat usque suum qua populus adsita certis 170 
 
 Limitibus vicina refugit jurgia : tamquam 
 
 Sit proprium quidquam, puncto quod mobilis horae 
 
 Nunc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema 
 
 Permutet dominos et cedat in altera jura. 
 
 Sic quia perpetuus nulli datur usus, et heres 175 
 
 Heredem alterius velut unda supervenit undam, 
 
EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPIST. II. 347 
 
 Quid vici prosunt aut horrea ? quidve Calabris 
 
 Saltibus adjecti Lucani, si metit Orcus 
 
 Grandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro ? 
 
 Gemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas, 180 
 
 Argentum, vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas, 
 
 Sunt qui non habeant, est qui non curat habere. 
 
 Cur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungi 
 
 Praeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter 
 
 Dives et importunus ad umbram lucis ab ortu 185 
 
 Silvestrem flammis et ferro mitiget agrum, 
 
 Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum, 
 
 Naturae deus humanae, mortalis in unum 
 
 Quodque caput, vultu mutabilis, albus et ater. 
 
 Utar et ex modico quantum res poscet acervo 190 
 
 Tollam, nee metuam quid de me judicet heres, 
 
 Quod non plura datis invenerit ; et tamen idem 
 
 Scire volam quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti 
 
 Discrepet et quantum discordet parcus avaro. 
 
 Distat enim spargas tua prodigus an neque sumptum 19s 
 
 Invitus facias neque plura parare labores, 
 
 Ac potius, puer ut testis Quinquatribus olim, 
 
 Exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim. 
 
 Pauperies immunda domus procul absit : ego, utrum 
 
 Nave ferar magna an parva, ferar unus et idem. 200 
 
 Non agimur tumidis velis aquilone secundo ; 
 
 Non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus austris, 
 
 Viribus, ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re, 
 
 Extremi primorum, extremis usque priores. 
 
 Non es avarus : abi ; quid, cetera jam simul isto 205 
 
 Cum vitio fugere ? Caret tibi pectus inani 
 
 Ambitione ? Caret mortis formidine et ira ? 
 
 Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas, 
 
 Nocturnos lemures portentaque Thessala rides? 
 
 Natales grate numeras ? Ignoscis amicis ? 210 
 
 Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta? 
 
348 Q. HORATII FLACCI EPIST. LIB. II. EP. II. 
 
 Quid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una?^ 
 
 Vivere si recte nescis decede peritis. 
 
 Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti ; 
 
 Teinpus abire tibi est, ne potum largius aequo 215 
 
 Rideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas. 
 
Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 DE ARTE POETICA 
 LIBER. 
 
 HuMANO capiti cervicem pictor equinam 
 
 ! Jungere si velit, et varias inducere plumas 
 Undique collatis membris, ut turpiter atrum 
 Desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne, 
 
 ] Spectatum admissi risum teneatis, amici ? 7 s 
 
 Credite, Pisones, isti tabulae fore librum 
 Persimilem cujus, velut aegri somnia, vanae 
 Fingentur species, ut nee pes nee caput uni 
 Reddatur formae. — Pictoribus atque poetis 
 Quidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas. — lo 
 
 Scimus et banc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim ; 
 Sed non ut placidis coeant immitia, non ut 
 Serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni. 
 
 ^'^. Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis Z 
 - Purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter X ^ is 
 
 Assuitur pannus, quum lucus et ara Dianae 
 Et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros, 
 Aut flumen Rhenum aut pluvius describitur arcus : 
 Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cupressum 
 Scis simulare ; quid hoc, si fractis enatat exspes 20 
 
 Navibus aere dato qui pingitur ? Amphora coepit 
 Institui : currente rota cur urceus exit ? 
 Denique sit quid vis Jiimplex dumtaxat et unum. 
 Maxima pars vatum, pater et juvenes patre digni, 
 
 7 Decipimur specie recti. Brevis esse laboro, 25 
 
35° Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Obscurus fio ; sectantem levia nervi h 
 Deficiunt animique ; professus grandia turget j 
 Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque procellae ; 
 Qui variare cupit rem prodigialiter unam, c^ 
 Delphinum silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum. 30 
 
 In vitium ducit culpae fuga si caret arte. 
 
 T. Aemilium circa ludum faber unus et ungues 
 Exprimet et moUes imitabitur acre capillos, 
 Infelix operis summa quia ponere totum 
 4 Nesciet. Hunc ego me, si quid componere curem, 3s 
 
 Non magis esse velim quam naso vivere pravo, 
 Spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capiilo. . -j ^ 
 Sumite materiam vestris qui scribitis aequam^^'^ 2i^ -* 
 Viribus et versate diu quid ferre recusent, ' ' 
 Quid valeant humeri. Cui lecta potenter erit res, 40 
 
 Nee facundia deseret hunc nee lucidus ordo. 
 Ordinis haec virtus erit et venus, aut ego fallor, 
 Ut jam nunc dicat jam nunc debentia dici, 
 I Pleraque differat et praesens in tempus omittat; 
 
 Hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor. 4s 
 
 In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis, L 
 Dixeris egregie notum si calHda verbum L 
 
 9- Reddiderit junctura novum. Si forte necesse est 
 Indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum, 
 Fingere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis so 
 
 i Continget, dabiturque licentia sumpta pudenter ; 
 
 Et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fidem si r, 
 Graeco fonte cadant, parce detorta. Quid autem ^Z, 
 Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus ademptum 
 VirgiHo Varioque ? Ego cur acquirere pauca ss 
 
 Si possum invideor, quum hngua Catonis et Enni 
 Sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum 
 Nomina protulerit "i Licuit, semperque licebit 
 Signatum praesente nota producere nomen. 
 (^ Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, 60 
 
 Prima cadunt ; ita verborum vetus interit aetas, 
 
ARS POETICA. 351 
 
 Et juvenum ritu florent modo nata vigentque. c 
 
 Debemur morti nos nostraque : sive receptus 
 
 Terra Neptunus classes aquilonibus arcet, 
 
 Regis opus, sterilisve diu palus aptaque remis 65 
 
 Vicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum, 
 
 Seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis 
 
 Doctus iter melius, mortalia facta peribunt, 
 
 Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax. '• 
 
 Multa renascentur quae jam cecidere, cadentque ^o 
 
 Quae nunc sunt in honore vocabula, si volet usus, 
 
 Quem penes arbitrium est et jus et norma loquendi. 
 
 Res gestae regumque ducumque et tristia bella 
 
 Quo scribi possent numero monstravit Homerus. 
 
 Versibus impariter junctis querimonia primum, 75 
 
 Post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos ; 
 
 Quis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor, 
 
 Grammatici certant et adhuc sub judice lis est. 
 
 Archilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo ; 
 
 Hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque cothurni, 80 
 
 Alternis aptum sermonibiis et populares 
 
 Vincentem strepitus et natum rebus agendis. 
 
 Musa dedit fidibus divos puerosque deorum 
 
 Et pugilem victorem et equum certamine primum 
 
 Et juvenum curas et libera vina referre. -^ 85 
 
 Descriptas servare vices operumque colores 
 
 Cur ego si nequeo ignoroque poeta salutor ? 
 
 Cur nescire pudens prave quam discere malo ? 
 
 Versibus exponi tragicis res comica non vult ; 
 
 Indignatur item privatis ac prope socco 90 
 
 Dignis carminibus narrari coena Thyestae. 
 
 Singula quaeque locum teneant sortita decenter. 
 
 Interdum tamen et vocem comoedia toUit, 
 
 Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore ; 
 
 Et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri 95 
 
 Telephus et Peleus, quum pauper et exsul uterque 
 
 Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba, 
 
352 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querela. 
 
 Non satis est pulchra esse poemata ; dulcia sunto 
 
 Et quocumque volent animum auditoris agunto. loo 
 
 Ut ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus adsunt L 1 
 
 Humani vultus : si vis me flere dolendum est 
 
 Primum ipsi tibi ; tunc tua me infortunia laedent, 
 
 Telephe vel Peleu : male si mandata loqueris 
 
 Aut dormitabo aut ridebo. Tristia maestum 105 
 
 Vultum verba decent, iratum plena minarum, 
 
 Ludentem lasciva, severum seria dictu. 
 
 Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem 
 
 Fortunarum habitum ; juvat aut impellit ad iram, 
 
 Aut ad humum maerore gravi deducit et angit ; no 
 
 Post effert animi motus interprete lingua. 
 
 Si dicentis erunt fortunis absona dicta 
 
 Romani tollent equites peditesque cachinnum. 
 
 7 Intererit multum divusne loquatur an heros, 
 
 Maturusne senex an adhuc florente juventa us 
 
 Fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix, 
 Mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli, 
 Colchus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis. 
 Aut famam sequere aut sibi convenientia finge. 7. 
 Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Achillem, "" 120 
 
 Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer, 
 Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. 
 
 i Sit Mede'a ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino, I 
 
 Perfidus, Ixi6n, lo vaga,,tristis Orestes. 
 Si quid inexpertum scenae committis et audes 125 
 
 Personam formare novam, servetur ad imum 
 Qualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet. 
 
 ^ Difficile est proprie communia dicere ; tuque 
 Rectius Iliacum carmen deducis in actus, 
 Quam si proferres ignota indictaque primus. 130 
 
 Publica materies privati juris erit, si 
 Non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem, C;^ 
 2 Nee verbo verbum curabis reddere fidus 
 
ARS POETICA. 353 
 
 Interpres, nee desilies imitator in arctum 
 
 Unde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. 135 
 
 Nee sie ineipies, ut scriptor eyelieus olim : 
 
 Fortunam Priami eantabo et nobile bellum. — 
 
 Quid dignum tanto feret hie promissor hiatu I 
 
 Parturiunt montes, naseetur ridieulus mus. , 2 
 
 Quanto reetius hie, qui nil molitur inepte : 140 
 
 Die mihi, Musa, virum, eaptae post tempera Trojae 
 
 Qui mores hominum multorum vidit et urbes. — 
 
 Non fumum ex fulgore sed ex fumo dare lueem 
 
 Cogitat, ut speciosa dehine miraeula promat, 
 
 Antiphaten Scyllamque et eum Cyclope Charybdin ; 14s 
 
 Nee reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri, 
 
 Nee gemino bellum Trojanum orditur ab ovo ; 
 
 Semper ad eventum festinat et in medias res 
 
 Non seeus ae notas auditorem rapit, et quae 
 
 Desperat tractata niteseere posse relinquit ; 150 
 
 Atque ita mentitur, sie veris falsa remiseet, 
 
 Prime ne medium, medio ne diserepet imum. ' x 4 
 
 Tu quid ego et populus meeum desideret, audi : 
 
 Si plausoris eges aulaea manentis et usque 
 
 Sessuri donee eantor, Vos plaudite ! dieat, 15s 
 
 Aetatis euj usque notandi sunt tibi mores, 
 
 Mobilibusque deeor naturis dandus et annis. 
 
 Reddere qui voees jam scit puer et pede eerto 
 
 Signat humum, gestit paribus eolludere, et iram 
 
 Colligit ae ponit temere, et mutatur in horas. 160 
 
 Imberbis juvenis tandem eustode remoto 
 
 Gaudet equis eanibusque et apriei gramine campi, 
 
 Cereus in vitium fleeti, monitoribus asper, 
 
 Utilium tardus provisor, prodigus aeris, 
 
 Sublimis eupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. 165 
 
 Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis 
 
 Quaerit opes et amieitias, inservit honori, 
 
 Commisisse eavet quod mox mutare laboret. 
 
 Multa senem eireumveniunt ineommoda, vel quod 
 
354 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Quaerit et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti, 170 
 
 Vel quod res omnes timide gelideque ministrat, 
 
 Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri, 
 
 Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti 
 
 Se puero, castigator censorque minorum. 
 
 Multa ferunt anni venientes commoda secum, 175 
 
 Multa recedentes adimunt. Ne forte seniles 
 
 Mandentur juveni partes pueroque viriles, 
 
 Semper in adjunctis aevoque morabimur aptis. 
 
 Aut agitur res in scenis aut acta refertur. 
 
 Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem, ' 180 
 
 Quam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus, et quae 
 
 Ipse sibi tradit spectator : non tamen intus 
 
 Digna geri promes in scenam, multaque tolles 
 
 Ex oculis quae mox narret facundia praesens. 
 
 Ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet, 185 
 
 Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus, 
 
 Aut in avem Procne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem. 
 
 Quodcumque ostendis mihi sic incredulus odi. 
 
 Neve minor neu sit quinto productior actu 
 
 Fabula, quae posci vult et spectata reponi ; 190 
 
 Nee deus intersit nisi dignus vindice nodus 
 
 Incident ; nee quarta loqui persona laboret. 
 
 Actoris partes chorus officiumque virile 
 
 Defendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus 
 
 Quod non proposito conducat et haereat apte. 19s 
 
 Ille bonis faveatque et consilietur amice, 
 
 Et regat iratos et amet peccare timentes ; 
 
 Ille dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem 
 
 Justitiam legesque et apertis otia portis ; 
 
 Ille tegat commissa deosque precetur et oret, 200 
 
 Ut redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis. 
 
 Tibia non ut nunc orichalco vincta tubaeque 
 
 Aemula, sed tenuis simplexque foramine pauco 
 
 Adspirare et adesse choris erat utilis atque 
 
 Nondum spissa nimis complere sedilia flatu ; 205 
 
ARS POETICA. 355 
 
 Quo sane populus numerabilis, utpote parvus, 
 
 Et frugi castusque verecundusque coibat. 
 
 Postquam coepit agros extendere victor, et urbes 
 
 Latior amplecti murus, vinoque diurno 
 
 Placari Genius festis impune diebus, 210 
 
 Accessit numerisque modisque licentia major ; 
 
 Indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum 
 
 Rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto ? 
 
 Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti 
 
 Tibicen traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem ; 215 
 
 Sic etiam fidibus voces crevere severis, 
 
 Et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps, 
 
 Utiliumque sagax rerum et divina futuri 
 
 Sortilegis non discrepuit sententia Delphis. 
 
 Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircum, 220 
 
 Mox etiam agrestes Satyros nudavit, et asper 
 
 Incolumi gravitate jocum tentavit, eo quod 
 
 Illecebris erat et grata novitate morandus 
 
 Spectator, functusque sacris et potus et exlex. 
 
 Verum ita risores, ita commendare dicaces 225 
 
 Conveniet Satyros, ita vertere seria ludo, 
 
 Ne quicumque deus, quicumque adhibebitur heros, 
 
 Regali conspectus in auro nuper et ostro, 
 
 Migret in obscuras humili sermone tabemas, 
 
 Aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et inania captet 230 
 
 Effutire leves indigna Tragoedia versus, 
 
 Ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus, 
 
 Intererit Satyris paulum pudibunda protervis. 
 
 Non ego inornata et dominantia nomina solum 
 
 Verbaque, Pisones, Satyrorum scriptor amabo ; 235 
 
 Nee sic enitar tragico differre colori 
 
 Ut nihil intersit Davusne loquatur et audax 
 
 Pythias emuncto lucrata Simone talentum, 
 
 An custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni. 
 
 Ex noto fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi quivis 240 
 
 Speret idem, sudet multum frustraque laboret 
 
356 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Ausus idem : tantum series juncturaque poUet, 
 
 Tantum de medio sumptis accedit honoris. 
 
 Silvis deducti caveant me judice Fauni, 
 
 Ne velut innati triviis ac paene forenses 24s 
 
 Aut nimium teneris juvenentur versibus unquam, 
 
 Aut immunda crepent ignominiosaque dicta : 
 
 Offenduntur enim quibus est equus et pater et res, 
 
 Nee, si quid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emptor, 
 
 Acquis accipiunt animis donantve corona. <? - 3 <> ^ fjf 
 
 Syllaba longa brevi subjecta vocatur iambus, 
 
 Pes citus ; unde etiam trimetris accrescere jussit 
 
 Nomen iambeis, quum senos redderet ictus 
 
 Primus ad extremum similis sibi. Non ita pridem, 
 
 Tardior ut paulo graviorque veniret ad aures, ass 
 
 Spondeos stabiles in jura paterna recepit 
 
 Commodus et patiens, non ut de sede secunda 
 
 Cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hie et in Acci 
 
 Nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus, et Enni 
 
 In scenam missos cum magno pondere versus a6o 
 
 Aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis 
 
 Aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi. 
 
 Non quivis videt immodulata poemata judex, 
 
 Et data Romanis venia est indigna poetis. 
 
 Idcircone vager scribamque licenter ? an omnes 26s 
 
 Visuros peccata putem mea, tutus et intra 
 
 Spem veniae cautus ? Vitavi denique culpam, 
 
 Non laudem merui. Vos exemplaria Graeca 
 
 Nocturna versate manu, versate diurna. 
 
 At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et 270 
 
 Laudavere sales : nimium patienter utrumque^ 
 
 Ne dicam stulte^mirati, si modo ego et vos 
 
 Scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto 
 
 Legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aura. 
 
 Ignotum tragicae genus invenisse Camenae 27s 
 
 Dicitur et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis, 
 
 Quae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora. 
 
ARS POETICA. 357 
 
 Post hunc personae pallaeque repertor honestae 
 
 Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis 
 
 Et docuit magnumque loqui nitique cothurno. ««o 
 
 Successit vetus his comoedia, non sine multa 
 
 Laude ; sed in vitium Hbertas excidit et vim 
 
 Dignam lege regi : lex est accepta chorusque 
 
 Turpiter obticuit sublato jure nocendi. 
 
 Nil intentatum nostri liquere poetae, «$s 
 
 Nee minimum meruere decus vestigia Graeca 
 
 Ausi deserere et celebrare domestica facta, 
 
 Vel qui praetextas vel qui docuere togatas. 
 
 Nee virtute foret clarisve potentius armis 
 
 Quam lingua Latium, si non offenderet unum 290 
 
 Quemque poetarum limae labor et mora. Vos, o 
 
 Pompilius sanguis, carmen reprehendite quod non 
 
 Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, atque 
 
 Perfectum decies non castigavit ad unguem. 
 
 Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte 295 
 
 Credit et excludit sanos Helicone poetas 
 
 Democritus, bona pars non ungues ponere curat, 
 
 Non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat. 
 
 Nanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae, 
 
 Si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile nunquam 3<» 
 
 Tonsori Licino commiserit. O ego laevus, 
 
 Qui purgor bilem sub verni temporis horam ! 
 
 Non alius faceret meliora poemata. Verura 
 
 Nil tanti est. Ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum 
 
 Reddere quae ferrum valet exsors ipsa secandi ; 30s 
 
 Munus et officium nil scribens ipse,docebo, 
 
 Unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam ; * 
 
 Quid deceat, quid non ; quo virtus, quo ferat error. 
 
 Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons : 
 
 Rem tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae, 3«o 
 
 Verbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur. 
 
 Qui didieit patriae quid debeat et quid amicis, 
 
 Quo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes. 
 
358 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Quod sit conscripti, quod judicis officium, quae 
 
 Partes in bellum missi ducis, ille profecto 315 
 
 Reddere personae scit convenientia cuique. Cf ^ > - ; v- 
 
 Respicere exemplar vitae morumque jubebo 
 
 Doctum imitatorem et vivas hinc ducere voces. 
 
 Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte 
 
 Fabula nullius veneris, sine pondere et arte, 320 
 
 Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur 
 
 Quam versus inopes rerum nugaeque canorae. 
 
 Graiis ingenium, Graiis dedit ore rotundo 
 
 Musa loqui, praeter laudeni nullius avaris. 
 
 Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 325 
 
 Discunt in partes centum diducere. — Dicat 
 
 Filius Albini : Si de quincunce remota est 
 
 Uncia, quid superat ? Poteras dixisse. — Triens. f^ Eu ! 
 
 Rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit ? — 
 
 Semis. — At haec animos aerugo et cura peculi 33° 
 
 Quum semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi 
 
 Posse linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso ? 
 
 Aut prodesse volunt aut delectare poetae, 
 
 Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitae. 
 
 Quidquid praecipies esto brevis, ut cito dicta 335 
 
 Percipiant animi dociles teneantque fideles ; 
 
 Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. 
 
 Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris, 
 
 Nee quodcumque volet poscat sibi fabula credi, 
 
 Neu pransae Lamiae vivum puerum extrahat alvo. 349 
 
 Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia frugis, 
 
 Celsi praetereunt austera poemata Ramnes : 
 
 Omne tulit punctum qui miscuit utile dulci, 
 
 Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. 
 
 Hie meret aera liber Sosiis ; hie et mare transit 345 
 
 Et longum noto scriptori prorogat aevum. 
 
 Sunt delicta tamen quibus ignovisse velimus : 
 
 Nam neque chorda sonum reddit quem vult manu&fitmeiiVf, 
 
 Poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum j ,,- ji^ cuQ 
 
ARS POETICA. 359 
 
 Nec semper feriet quodcumque minabitur arcus. ss© 
 
 . Verum ubi plura nitent in carmine non ego paucis 
 Offendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit 
 Aut humana parum cavit natura. Quid ergo est ? 
 Ut scriptor si peccat idem librarius usque 
 Quamvis est monitus venia caret, ut citharoedus 355 
 
 Ridetur chorda qui semper oberrat eadem, 
 Sic mihi qui multum cessat fit Choerilus ille, 
 Quem bis terve bonum cum risu miror ; et idem 
 Indignor quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus ; — 
 Verum operi longo fas est obrepere somnum. 360 
 
 Ut pictura poesis : erit quae, si propius stes 
 Te capiat magis, et quaedam si longius abstes : 
 Haec amat obscurum, volet haec sub luce videri, 
 Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen ; 
 Haec placuit semel, haec decies repetita placebit. 36s 
 
 O major juvenum, quamvis et voce paterna 
 Fingeris ad rectum et per te sapis, hoc tibi dictum 
 Tolle memor, certis medium et tolerabile rebus 
 Recte concedi. Consultus juris et actor <i - '^ 
 
 Causarum mediocris abest virtute diserti 370 
 
 Messallae nec scit quantum Cascellius Aulus, 
 . Sed tamen in pretio est ; mediocribus esse poetis 
 Non homines, non di, non concessere columnae. 
 Ut gratas inter mensas symphonia discors 
 J Et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaveif -- - ^^$ 
 »Offendunt, poterat duci quia coena sine istis ; "' i-'.^ ^ 
 
 Sic animis natum inventumque poema juvandis, 
 Si paulum summo decessit, vergit ad imum. 
 Ludere qui nescit campestribus abstinet armis, 
 Indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit, 380 
 
 Ne spissae risum tollant impune coronae : 
 Qui nescit versus tamen audet fingere. Quidni? 
 Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestrem 
 Summam nummorum vitioque remotus ab orani. 
 Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva : 38s 
 
360 Q. HORATII FLACCI 
 
 Id tibi judicium est, ea mens. Si quid tamen olim 
 
 Scripseris in Maeci descendat judicis aures 
 
 Et patris et nostras, nonumque prematur in annum, 
 
 Membranis intus positis : delere licebit 
 
 Quod non edideris ; nescit vox missa reverti. 390 
 
 Silvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum 
 
 Caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, 
 
 Dictus ob hoc lenire tigres rabidosque leones ; 
 
 Dictus et Amphion, Thebanae conditor arcis, 
 
 Saxa movere sono testudinis et prece blanda 39s 
 
 Ducere quo vellet. Fuit haec sapientia quondam, 
 
 Publica privatis secernere, sacra profanis, 
 
 Concubitu probibere vago, dare jura maritis, 
 
 Oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno : 
 
 Sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque 400 
 
 Carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus, 
 
 Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella 
 
 Versibus exacuit ; dictae per carmina sortes, 
 
 Et vitae monstrata via est ; et gratia regum 
 
 Pieriis tentata modis ; ludusque repertus 405 
 
 Et longorum operum finis : ne forte pudori 
 
 Sit tibi Musa lyrae sollers et cantor Apollo. 
 
 Natura fieret laudabile carmen an arte 
 
 Quaesitum est ; ego nee studium sine divite vena 
 
 Nee rude quid posset video ingenium : alterius sic 410 
 
 Altera poscit opem jes et con jurat amice. 
 
 Qui studet optatam cursu contingere metam 
 
 Multa tulit fecitque puer, sudavit et alsit, 
 
 Abstinuit venere et vino ; qui Pythia cantat 
 
 Tibicen didicit prius extimuitque magistrum. 415 
 
 Nee satis est dixisse : Ego mira poemata pango ; 
 
 Occupet extremum scabies ; mihi turpe relinqui est 
 
 Et quod non didici sane nescire fateri. — 
 
 Ut praeco, ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas, 
 
 Assentatores jubet ad lucrum ire poeta 420 
 
 Dives agris, dives positis in fenore nummis. 
 
ARS POETICA. 361 
 
 Si vero est unctum qui recte ponere possit 
 
 Et spondere levi pro paupere et eripere atris 
 
 Litibus implicitum, mirabor si sciet inter- 
 
 Noscere mendacem verumque beatus amicum. 42s 
 
 Tu seu donaris seu quid donare voles cui, 
 
 Nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum 
 
 Laetitiae ; clamabit enim, Pulchre ! bene ! recte ! 
 
 Pallescet super his, etiam stillabit amicis 
 
 Ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram. 430 
 
 Ut qui conducti plorant in funere dicunt 
 
 Et faciunt prope plura dolentibus ex animo, sic 
 
 Derisor vero plus laudatore movetur. 
 
 Reges dicuntur multis urgere culuUis 
 
 Et torquere mero quern perspexisse laborant, 435 
 
 An sit amicitia dignus : si carmina condes 
 
 Nunquam te fallant animi sub vulpe latentes. 
 
 Quintilio si quid recitares, Corrige sodes 
 
 Hoc, aiebat, et hoc. Melius te posse negares 
 
 Bis terque expertum frustra, delere jubebat 44® 
 
 Et male tornatos incudi reddere versus. 
 
 Si defendere delictum quam vertere malles, 
 
 Nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem 
 
 Quin sine rivali teque et tua solus amares. 
 
 Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertes, 445 
 
 Culpabit duros, incomptis adlinet atrum 
 
 Traverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet 
 
 Ornamenta, parum claris lucem dare coget, 
 
 Arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit, 
 
 Fiet Aristarchus ; non dicet : Cur ego amicum 450 
 
 Offendam in nugis ? — Hae nugae seria ducent 
 
 In mala derisum semel exceptumque sinistre. 
 
 Ut mala quem scabies aut morbus regius urget 
 
 Aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana, 
 
 Vesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poetam 455 
 
 Qui sapiunt ; agitant pueri incautique sequuntur. 
 
 Hie, dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat, . 
 
362 Q. HORATII FLACCI ARS POETICA. 
 
 Si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps 
 
 In puteum foveamve, licet, Succurrite, longum 
 
 Clamet, lo cives ! non sit qui tollere curet. 460 
 
 Si curet quis opem ferre et demittere funem, 
 
 Qui scis an prudens hue se projecerit atque 
 
 Servari nolit ? dicam, Siculique poetae 
 
 Narrabo interitum. Deus immortalis haberi 
 
 Dum cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidus Aetnam 465 
 
 Insiluit. Sit jus liceatque perire poetis : 
 
 Invitum qui servat idem facit occidenti. 
 
 Nee semel hoc fecit, nee si retractus erit jam 
 
 Fiet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem. 
 
 Nee satis apparet cur versus factitet, utrum 470 
 
 Minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental 
 
 Moverit incestus : certe furit ac velut ursus 
 
 Objectos caveae valuit si frangere clathros, 
 
 Indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus ; 
 
 Quem vero arripuit tenet occiditque legendo, 475 
 
 Non missura cutem nisi plena cruoris hirudo. 
 
NOTES 
 
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 A., Aeneid. 
 
 A. P., Ars Poctica. 
 
 A. & S., Andrews and Stoddard's Latin 
 
 Grammar. 
 C. {Carmina), Odes. 
 Cf. {confer), compare. 
 Con., Conington. 
 C. S., Carmen Seculare. 
 Dillenb., Dillenburger. 
 Dod., Doderlein, 
 E., Eclogue, Epistles. 
 Eleg., Elegy. 
 Ep., Epodes. 
 Ex., Exception, 
 foil., following. 
 Forb., Forbiger. 
 G., Georgics. 
 Or., Harkness's Latin Grammar. , 
 
 Horn., Homer. 
 
 Hor., Horace. 
 
 II., Iliad. 
 
 lit., literal, literally. 
 
 M., Metamorphoses. 
 
 N., Note. 
 
 Od., Odyssey. 
 
 Ov., Ovid. 
 
 R., Remark. 
 
 S., Satires. 
 
 Sc. {scilicet), supply. 
 
 Sp., Spohn. 
 
 Trist., Tristia. 
 
 v., vv., verse, verses. 
 
 Virg., Virgil. 
 
 Wr., Wagner. 
 
 Wch., Wunderlich. 
 
 Z., Zump.t's Latin Grammar. 
 
 Abbreviations of grammatical terms, as gen., dat., sing., pres., infin., etc., and 
 many of a miscellaneous character, as B. C, A. U. C, A^S^ etc., need no explana- 
 tion. ^ ' W 
 
THE LIFE OF OVID. 
 
 In the Tenth Elegy of the Fourth Book of his Tristia, our poet has 
 himself given us a minute account of his life and fortunes. In other 
 poems, he often speaks of himself, so that there are few writers of 
 ancient times with whose history we are better acquainted. Several 
 biographies of him have come down tci us ; but they add little of im- 
 portance to what we thus learn from his own writings. 
 
 PuB'Lius OviDius Naso was born of an ancient and noble family, 
 at Sulmo (now Sulmona), in the country of the Peligni, March 20, 
 B. C. 43. At an early age, he was sent to Rome to be educated, and 
 studied with some of the most eminent teachers of the day, among 
 whom he mentions Arellius Fuscus and Porcius Latro. He was de- 
 signed by his father for the bar, and seems to have made commend- 
 able proficiency in the preliminary studies of the profession. The 
 elder Seneca speaks highly of his declamations, and has preserved an 
 extract from one of them. He remarks, however, that Ovid's oratory 
 resembled a solutwn carmen^ and Ovid himself tells us that whatever 
 he attempted to write took the form of verse sponte sua. His father 
 endeavored to wean him from this tendency to poetical pursuits, warn- 
 ing him that poetry was the direct road to poverty ; but, after a brief 
 struggle against the ruling passion, he yielded to his destiny, aban- 
 doned the profession for which he was intended, and devoted himself 
 to the service of the Muses. He mentions several of the leading 
 poets of the day as among the number of his friends at this time ; 
 Macer, Propertius, Bassus, and Horace. Virgil and Tibullus, both 
 of whoiji died when he was but twenty-four, he knew less intimately. 
 He seems to have been most familiar with Propertius, who, like him- 
 self, had relinquished forensic for poetical pursuits, and who occa- 
 sionally read to him his elegies, which naturally excited the admira- 
 tion and the emulation of the youthful listener. Ovid, like Proper- 
 tius, had attempted epic poetry ; but the failure of his friend in this 
 species of writing, and his brilliant success in elegy, appear to have 
 determined his own hesitating muse. His first published work, the 
 Amoves, was the result, and the favor with which it was received en- 
 couraged him to persevere in the career on which he had entered. 
 
366 THE LIFE OF OVID. 
 
 The life of Ovid, like that of most literary men, exhibits few prom- 
 inent incidents. From himself we learn that he was thrice married. 
 His first marriage took place when he was very young, and was soon 
 dissolved as a low and unworthy connection. His second wife was 
 also divorced, though he makes no charge against her. The third, to 
 whom he seems to have been tenderly attached, remained with him 
 until his banishment, in which she was forbidden by Augustus to ac- 
 company him. He studied at Athens, as was customary with the 
 young men of his time. He held the judicial offices of triumvir, of 
 centumvir, and of decemvir. Till his fiftieth year, he continued to 
 reside at Rome, where he had a house near the Capitol. He not 
 only enjoyed the friendship of a large circle of distinguished men, 
 but was honored with the favor of Augustus and the imperial family. 
 
 Meanwhile he had given to the world the second edition of the 
 A mores ; the Heroides,'m which the most tragic love-stories of an- 
 cient legend are versified under the form of epistles ; a tragedy, Medeay 
 only two lines of which have come down to us, but which was esteemed 
 by contemporary critics as his masterpiece ; the Ars Amatoria, or De 
 Arte Amandi ; the Remedia Amoris ; and some minor poems. He 
 had been engaged for some ten years on his great work, the Meta- 
 tnorphosesy which was nearly ready for publication. He had collected 
 the materials for the Fasti^ a poetical version of the pontifical ritual, 
 and may have made some progress in the composition of that work. 
 While thus engaged, he was suddenly commanded by an imperial 
 edict to transport himself to Tomi, a town on the Euxine, near the 
 mouth of the Danube, on the very frontiers of the empire. A few 
 hours only were allowed him to prepare for the journey which was to 
 remove him forever from his home, his friends, and his family. He 
 was exiled, unheard and unarraigned, and the cause of his banish- 
 ment was only vaguely indicated by a complaint against the perni- 
 cious tendency of the Ars Amatoi'ia, which had been published ten 
 years previous. Had he been exiled at the time of its publication, it 
 might not have seemed extraordinary, since the poem tended directly 
 to subvert all those measures for the regulation of public morals 
 which Augustus was taking singular pains to enforce ; but Ovid was 
 never molested on the ground of the licentiousness of his writings 
 until an event occurred, which is now hidden in impenetrable mys- 
 tery, although it is evident that it was no secret at the time. This 
 event was the real ground of the banishment, for which the poem was 
 made the pretext. 
 
 It is much easier to show what the offence was not than what it 
 was. ** It seems to have been of a nature which Augustus could not 
 venture to declare openly : had it been an offence against public mo- 
 rality, he would have claimed merit for making it the subject of a 
 
THE LIFE OF OVID. 367 
 
 public arraignment. Though the sufferer bows to his sentence, and 
 acquiesces discreetly in the charge which he knows to be fictitious, 
 his allusions point plainly to some other cause, well known to Augus- 
 tus and himself, the possession apparently, and possibly, as he pro- 
 tests, the innocent possession of some fatal secret. The conjectures 
 which have been made regarding it may be readily dismissed as 
 
 groundless It seems natural to surmise that Ovid, though no 
 
 public man himself, got unwittingly implicated in the political in- 
 trigues of the time, and suffered as an accomplice in projects, of the 
 scope of which he was perhaps actually unconscious."* 
 
 After a night of inexpressible distress, which the poet could never 
 recall without tears, a night spent in taking leave of his wife and of 
 two friends who remained with him to the last, (his daughter was in 
 Africa,) by early morning he was afloat on a tempestuous sea, the 
 gloomy image of his future life on the Getic coast. It was nearly a 
 year before he reached Tomi ; but he beguiled the time by writing, 
 severdl of his pieces having been written on shipboard. 
 
 " From the scene of his punishment, on the verge of the inhospi- 
 table Dobrudscha, dreary and pestilential now, but then alternating 
 the frosts of the Neva with the fevers of the Niger, the wretched vic- 
 tim poured forth his misery in verses of grace and sweetness, though 
 of little power : he murmured at the loss of every friend and amuse- 
 ment, at the rudeness of the people, and hostility of their savage 
 neighbors, while he shuddered at the sight of the frozen Euxine, or 
 shivered in the agues of the Danubian marshes. A gleam of reviving 
 cheerfulness induced him at more favorable moments to cultivate the 
 hospitality of the natives, and to flatter them by cultivating their lan- 
 guage, and even writing verses in it ; but neither lamentations nor 
 industry availed to soothe the bitterness of his sorrows, which were 
 only for a moment allayed by anticipations of future celebrity ; and he 
 continued in vain to solicit with abject humiliation the compassion of 
 the offended emperor. Though his punishment was not strictly 
 exile {exilium), but only the milder form of relegation {relegatio), which 
 allowed him to retain his fortune and his citizenship, and admitted 
 the hope of eventual pardon, he never obtained remission of his sen- 
 tence, though he survived Augustus three years."! 
 
 Ovid died, A. D. 18, in the sixtieth year of his age, and the tenth of 
 his exile. His constitution, never robust, gradually gave way under 
 the burden of his sorrows. The severity of the climate, the want of 
 home comforts and of good medical advice, doubtless hastened his 
 decline ; but it is probable that this last chapter of the sad story is 
 briefly comprehended in the simple words of one of his biographers ; 
 " he died of a broken heart." 
 
 * Merivale, History 0/ tJte Romans under the Empire, Vol. IV, p. 260. 
 t Merivale, loc. cit. 
 
368 THE LIFE OF OVID. 
 
 The works of Ovid up to the time of his exile have already been 
 enumerated. To these are to be added the five books of elegies 
 called Tristia, written during the first four years of his banishment, 
 and the four books oi Epistolae ex Ponto, written subsequently, in the 
 same measure as the Tristia, and, like that work, made up of descrip- 
 tions of his afflicted condition and petitions for mercy. There is also 
 a satirical poem called /bis, written in exile, and several other pieces, 
 whose genuineness is more or less doubtful. Of the twelve books of 
 the Fasti, only six have come down to us, and some have thought 
 that only six were ever written. The Metamorphoses, which the poet 
 burnt on going into exile, was complete in its plan, though it had not 
 received its last touches, and copies of it were already in the hands 
 of friends, through whom it was preserved. 
 
 " If Ovid, as a man, was unfortunate, as a poet he cannot be alto- 
 gether so regarded. He was born at the happiest time for the exhi- 
 bition of his chief excellence, skill in the mechanical structure of his 
 language. Even in the Julian Age he would scarcely have developed 
 this, nor, if he had, would it have been duly appreciated ; and imme- 
 diately after his decease a new school had arisen. Of the mutual 
 adaptation of his time and his genius he was fully sensible ; and he 
 made good use of his opportunities. When we speak, however, of 
 Ovid's elegance as his principal distinction, it is only because his suc- 
 cess in this respect is so transcendent. He was, in imaginative power, 
 perhaps, superior to all other Latin poets ; and Milton hesitates not 
 to affirm, that, but for the influence of misfortune on his genius, he 
 would have surpassed Virgil in epic achievement. The Metamor- 
 phoses, though in part indebted to Greek originals for form and mate- 
 rial, are yet a marvellous work of fancy. Some of the stories are 
 exuberant with creative force ; and the subtle thread which connects 
 the diverse materials in one harmonious and beautiful whole is not 
 less admirable than the structure itself .... Ovid was the only 
 writer of eminence who prolonged the golden age of Latin poetry be- 
 yond the time of Horace." * 
 
 " His various compositions," says another writer, from whom we 
 have already quoted, " comprehend many pieces of unsullied purity 
 and grace, which are still the first pages of antiquity we put into the 
 hands of our children, and among the last on which we turn the retro- 
 spect of our own declining years. . .. . • His amatory poems were 
 principally the work of his earlier years, and the maturity of his powers 
 was devoted sedulously, nor with less felicity, to^ subjects of wider 
 scope and higher interest." t 
 
 * Thompson, History of Ronuxn Literature. 
 t Mcrivale. 
 
NOTES 
 
 ON THE 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM OVID, 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. Book I. 
 
 THE FOUR AGES. [vv. 89-162.] In regard to the number 
 of these Ages, the poets do not agree. Hesiod reckons five, adding 
 the heroic after the brazen ; Ovid, four ; Aratus, three ; Virgil (G. I. 
 125 foil.) and Tibullus mention two. There was also a prophecy 
 that, after the present age is ended, these ages are to repeat them- 
 selves in inverse order. See Virg. E. IV. 
 
 89 Prima — est = first began. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 {b). 
 Vindice nullo = with no magistrate to punish crime. Gr. 431. 
 A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a). — 90. Sponte. Gr. 134. A. & S. 94. Rec- 
 tum. Gr. 441. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2). Colebat. Gr. 469. II. 
 A. & S. 145, II. I. — 92. Aere = brazen tablets; on which, in early 
 times, J;he laws were set up for public view. Cf. Virg, A. VI. 622. 
 Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. Supplex turba = the accused 
 and their friends. — 93. Erant. Gr. 461. i. A. & S. 209, R. 11 & 
 (2). Tuti. Gr. 438. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 3. — 94. Suis = its na- 
 tive. Peregrinum .... orbemi = foreign lands. Viseret. 
 Gr. 481. II. I ; 491. A. & S. 258. I. 2 ; 262. — 95. Pinus. Gr. 
 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. Undas. Gr. 435. i. A. & S. 235 (2). On 
 vv. 94, 95, cf Virg. E. IV. 32-38. — 96. Norant. Gr. 234, 2; 
 297. 2. A. & S. 162. 7 {a) ; 183, N. 3. — 97. As yet there were no 
 wars. Praecipites = deep. — 98, The tuba was straight, and 
 used by infantry ; the cormi, curved, used by cavalry. Aeris. Gr. 
 396. IV. A. & S. 211, R. 6.-99. Erat. Gr. 463 I. A. & S. 209, 
 R. 12 (3). Sine — usu = without need of soldiery. — 101. Cf 
 Virg. G. I. 94. Immunis is, literally, free from taxes ; here = 
 nullo cogente, v. 103. Rastro. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 102. 
 Per se = spontaneously. Omnia. Gr. 441. A. & S. 205, R. y 
 (2). — 103. Contenti; sc. homines. Cibis. Gr. 419. IV. A. & 
 S. 244. Nullo. Gr. 431 ; 457. 2. A. & S. 257, R, 7 {a) ; 207, R. 31 {c). 
 — 104. Arbuteos foetus = the fruit of the strawberry-tree (Arbu- 
 
370 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 tiis unedd)^ which grows wild in Italy. Montana fraga = common 
 strawberries, which are abundant on wooded hills. — 105. Corna 
 = the fruit of the wild cornel-tree. Homer mentions it as the food 
 of swine. Cf. Virg. A. III. 649. Mora = blackberries, the fruit of the 
 rtibeta. Rubetis. Gr. 435. i. A. & S. 235 (2).— 106, Arbore = 
 the oak, sacred to Jupiter, as the laurel to Apollo, the poplar to Her- 
 cules, the olive to Minerva, etc. Gr. 425, A. & S. 242. — 107. Au- 
 ris. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 108. Sine semine = without 
 cultivation. — 109. Fruges. Gr. 133. 2. A. & S. 94. So mella, v. 
 112. — 110. Nee renovatus ager = et ager non renovatiis ; i. e. 
 without having been renewed by lying fallow. — 112. Cf Virg. E. 
 IV. 30. Viridi = evergreen. — 113. Saturno Gr. 431. A. & S. 
 257. Saturn, the father of Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto, was driven 
 from his kingdom by his sons, and banished to Tartarus. The golden 
 age was during his reign. Hence Virgil (G. II. 538) calls him atireus 
 Satiinms. — 114. Subiit. The last syllable is lengthened by the 
 arsis. Gr. 660. A. & S. 308 (2). —115. Auro. Gr. 417. A. & S. 
 256, R. I. Deterior = worse, with reference io good ; pejor, with 
 reference to bad. Gr. 166. A. & S, 126. i. Atirozndaere for aurea 
 and aetiea (sc. prole, or aetate). — 116. Contraxit. Gr. 248. i. 
 A. & S. 171.^ I. — 117. hspo7idaic\\\\&. Gr. 672. 3. A. «& S. 310. I. i. 
 Inaequales = changeable. Cf. incertis ; Virg. G.I. 115. — 118. 
 Spatiis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. Exegit = completed. 
 Some critics make it = measured, or divided. — 119. Fervoribus. 
 Gr. 414. 2, A. & S. 247. I. So ventis, v. 120. — 120. Adstricta, or 
 astricta = congealed. Adstringere is used with reference to the cold 
 of Winter, as solvere (Cf. Hon C. I. 4. i) to the warmth of Spring. 
 Pependit, from pendere. —121. Domes. Gr. 117. i ; 371. 4. i). 
 A. & S. 89 ; 233 (3) and N. — 123. Cerealia. Ceres, the daugh- 
 ter of Saturn and Vesta, first taught men the arts of agriculture and 
 bread-making. See Met. V. 343 foil, and Virg. G. I. 147. Semina 
 Cerealia = corn. Cf. Virg. A. I. 177. Suleis. Gr. 422. i. 2). 
 A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 125. The Brazen Age is described very briefly. 
 The poet may have intended to amplify and complete the passage, in 
 the final revision of the work, which he never made. See Life. — 
 126. Ingeniis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Horrida = j^^/^t. Some 
 explain it zs^= horrenlia, bristling. — 127. Ultima. Gr. 166. A. & 
 S. 126. I. — 129. Verum. An adjective used as an abstract noun. 
 Gr. 441. — 131. Insidiae. Gr. 131. i. 4). A. & S. 96. Amor 
 habendi=love of gain, or covetousness. Cf Virg. A. HI. 56: 
 auri sacra fames. Gr. 563. A. & S. 275. III. R. i. — 132. Ventis. 
 Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223. — 133, Steterant = had stood ; i. e. as 
 trees. — 134. Fluetibus. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Insultavere 
 = bounded over ; i. e. contemptuously. Cf. Hor. C. I. 3. 24. Tibul- 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK I. 37 1 
 
 lus (I. 3. 37) uses contemnere in the same way : Nondum caeruleas 
 pinus contemserat undas. Cariiiae. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. 
 — 135. Lumina . . . aurae ; sc. sunt (comiminia). — 137. Segetea. 
 Gr. 374. I. A. & S. 234. I. Debita=due ; i. e. which men have a 
 right to expect as a return for their labor. — 138. Itum est. Gr. 
 301.3. A. & S. 184.2. — 139. Recondiderat ; sc. ilia -^^ terra. 
 Stygiis = Stygian ; i. e. infernal. The Styx, one of the rivers of 
 the lower world, is often put for the lower world itself. — 140. Irri- 
 tamenta. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204 and R. 3. — 141. Ferro. Gr. 
 417. A. &. S. 256, R. I. —142. Prodierat. Gr. 295. 3 ; 338. 
 I. A. & S. 182, R. 3; 196, I. 13. ^3txOQ^Q = auro et ferro ; 
 i. e. numinis et armis. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 144. Vivi- 
 tur. See on itiun est, v. 138. Ex rapto == by rapine. Gr. 
 580. A. & S. 162. 22 ; 247, R. 3. — 145. Quoque. Gr. 602, 
 in. A. & S. 279. 3 (^). — 146. Exitio. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. 
 Vir = maritus. — 147. Aconita; a poisonous plant, found in 
 Pontus and sometimes in Italy. It is called lurida from its effect on 
 the color of its victims. Of. Virg. G. II. 128. — 148. He consults 
 the astrologers to find out how soon his father will die. Patrios. 
 Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, R. 4 (df). On ante diem cf. Virg. A. IV. 697. 
 150. Ultima. See on v. 127. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 {b). 
 Coelestum. Gr. 158. 3. A. & S. 114, Ex. 3. Astraea; the god- 
 dess of justice, who was driven from the earth by the impiety of the 
 iron age, and became the constellation Virgo in the zodiac. Cf. on 
 Virg. E. IV. 6. —151. Foret. Gr. 297. III. 2; 311. 5; 489. 
 A. & S^ 154, R. 3 ; 198. 8 ; 262, R. 5. Terris. See on auro, v. 115. 
 — 152. Affectasse. Gr. 234; 551. I. A. & S. 162. 7. {a) ; 272. 
 Ferunt. Gr. 367. 2. 2). A. & S. 209, R. 2. (2). Gigantas. Gr. 98. 
 A. «&. S. 85. Ex. 2. The Giants were the sons of Earth, who, at the 
 instigation of their mother, attacked the Gods in their own abode, to 
 avenge the overthrow of the Titans. — 153. Congestos. Gr. 579. 
 A. & S. 274. 3. (/^). — 155. Fulmine. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. Ossae. 
 Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. Olympus, Ossa, and Pelion are moun- 
 tains of Thessaly. Cf. on Virg. G. I. 281, 282. — 156. Sua mole; 
 i. e. the mountains which they themselves had heaped up. Jacerent. 
 Gr. 518. II. A. & S. 263, R. 2. — 158. Animasse. See on affec- 
 tasse, V. 152. — 159. Ne — manerent = lest no remnant of that 
 race of hers should survive. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262, R. 5. —160. 
 Sed et ilia propago = But that race also. — 161. Superum. 
 Gr. 45. 5. 4) ; 441. 3. A. & S. 53; 205, R. 7. —162. Scii-es — 
 nsito^ ^=-- Scires eos (referring to propago) e sanguine natos esse. Gr. 
 486. % ; 551. I. A. & S. 260, R. 2 ; 272. 
 
 THE TRANSFORMATION OF LYCAON. [vv. 163-243.] 
 This fable is introduced in illustration of the impious and blood- 
 
372 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 thitsty character of the race sprung from the blood of the Giants. — 
 163. Pater Saturnius= Jupiter, the son of Saturn. See on v. 
 113. Arce; sc. coeli. — 164. Facto . . . recenti = since the deed 
 was recent. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257, R. 7 {a). The order of translation 
 is, Et referens (= calling to mind) foeda convivia Lycaoniae (Gr. 398. 
 2. . A. & S. 211, R. 4) niensae nonditm vtdgata, facto recenti, concipit 
 animo iras ingentes et dignas Jove, etc. Gr. 419. IV. A. & S. 244. — 
 167. TenvLit = retimitt. — 169. Lactea; used as a noun in ap- 
 position with nomeu. For its gender, see Gr. 35. III. 2. A. & S. 
 34. 3 & 4 ; for the construction, Gr. 363. A. & S. 204, R. 8 
 (c), where a similar expression is explained. Candore. Gr. 414. 
 2. A. & S. 247. I. — 170. Hac; sc. via. Superis. See second ref. 
 on V. 161. On the case, Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Tonantis = the 
 Thunderer ; i. e. Jupiter. — 171. Dextra laevaque ; sc, piami. — 
 172. Celebrantur = are thronged ; as the vestibules of the houses 
 of the Roman patricians by the crowds of their clients. The dii no- 
 biles here are the higher of the two classes of Roman gods, the dii 
 majorum gentium and the dii minortwi gentium. The latter are the 
 plebs of V. 173. — 173. Locis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. ^oloco, v. 
 178. A fronte = in the front. — 174. Penates = ^/^w^j ; literally, 
 household gods. — 175. Detur. Gr. 503. III. A. & S. 261. 2. —176. 
 Timeam. Gr. 486. i. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Dixisse. Gr. 542. 2. 
 A. & S. 268, R. 2. Palatia ; the palace of Augustus on the Palatine 
 hill.— 177. Recessu. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3.— 178. 
 Ipse = Jupiter. Sceptro. Gr. 419. II. A. & S. 245. II. i. — 180. 
 Cum. Gr. 187. 2. A. & S. 241, R. i. 182. Magis anxius; sc. 
 quam nunc. — 183. Tempestate. Gr. 426. A. & S. 253. The 
 order of translation is, qua quisque anguipedum parabat injicere ceft- 
 tum brachia captivo coelo. Captivo is used " by anticipation," and = 
 which they hoped to seize. For the case of coelo see Gr. 386. A. & S. 
 224.— 185. Erat. Gr. 516. I. A. & S. 263. 2 (4).— 186. Cor- 
 pore; a collective noun; as, in English, a body of men. — 187. Mi- 
 hi. Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. Nereus; a sea-god, here put for 
 the sea itself. He was the son of Oceanus and Terra, and had fifty 
 daughters called Nereides. Orbem. Gr. 371. 4. 2). A. & S. 233. — 
 188. Perdendum est. Gr. 229. A. & S. 162. 15. ^orecidendujn 
 est, V. 191. Flumina infera = the Styx. See on v. 139 and cf. 
 Virg. A. VI. 323,324. — 189. Luco. See on recessu, v. 177. — 190. 
 Tentata. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272 and 270, R. 3. — 191. Ense. 
 Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. Trahatur = should be infected. Gr. 
 491. A. & S. 262, R. 5.— 192. Mihi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Semi- 
 dei = literally, half-gods ; " heroes," intermediate between gods and 
 men. Nymphae ; female deities of low rank and of several classes, 
 the Nereids (see on v. 187), the Naiads, Dryads, Oreads, etc. — 193. 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK I. 37J 
 
 Paunique Satyrique = Fauns and Satyrs, rural deities, having the 
 ears, legs, and feet of goats, and the rest of the body human. Sil- 
 vanl Silvanus (from silva) was the god of the woods. The name 
 is here plural, instead of the usual singular form. The last syllabic 
 of Faunique is lengthened by the arsis. See on v. 1 14. The line is 
 spondaic. See on v. 117. — 194. Dignamur houore. Gr. 520; 
 419. V. 2. A. & S. 244, R. I. —195. Sinamus. Gr. 486. III.; 
 551. II. I. A. & S. 260. II. ; 273. 4.— 196. Fore. Gr. 297. III. ; 
 551. I. A. & S. 154, R. 3 ; 272, and R. 6. — 197. Mihl Gr. 384. 
 II. A. & S. 223. —198. Struxerit. Gr. 517. I. A. & S. 263. 5. 
 Feritate. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 199. Ausum= him who had 
 dared. Gr. 221. 2; 272. 3. A. & S. 142. 2; 162. 17. — 200. De- 
 poscunt; sc. ad siipplicitim. Gr. 254- 5. A. & S. 163, E. i. Sae- 
 "Vit = saeviit = saevivit. Gr. 234. I. A. & S. 162. 7 {d). So mo/iit, v. 
 229. — 201. Sanguine Caesareo. Some commentators refer this to 
 the assassination of Julius Caesar ; others, to some conspiracy against 
 Augustus. On Caesareo, see Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, R. 4. — 204. 
 Tibi. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 222, R. i. So Jom, v. 205. Tuorum. 
 Gr. 441. I. A. & S. 205, R. 7. N. i. — 205. Qui Gr. 453. A. & S. 
 206 (17). — 210. Admissum = crime. Sit Gr. 525. A. & S. 
 265. So sit, V. 214. —212. Quam. Gr. 551. II. A. & S. 271, R. 4. 
 Olympo. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 {b). — 214. Longa mora 
 est . . . enumerare = it is tedious to tell. Noxae = of crime. 
 Gr. 396. III. 2. 3) (3). A. & S. 212, R. 3 and ((5). — 216. Maenala, 
 CyUene, Lyoaei ; mountains in Arcadia. Transieram. Gr. 234. 
 A. & S. 162. 7 {b). Latebris. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 217. 
 Pineta Gr. 317. 2. A. & S. 100. 7. — 218. Aroados; adjective 
 with tyranni. Gr. 68. 2. A. & S. 68. I. The use of the word here 
 is an instance of proUpsis (anticipation), since Arcadia took its name 
 from Areas, the grandson of Lycaon. — 219. Traherent. Gr. 518. 
 I. A. & S. 263. 5, R. 2. On Ingredior, see Gr. 467. III. A. & S. 
 259. I (a). — 220. Venisse. Gr. 551. I. 3. A. & S. 272. N. i. — 
 221. Irridet = derides ; here transitive. Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 232 
 (2). — 222. Deus hie ... an sit mortalis = whether he is a god 
 or a mortal. Gr. 526. II. 2. A. & S. 265, R. 2. Discriniine = 
 test. — 224. Noote. Gr. 426. A. & S. 253, and N. i. — 225. IllL 
 Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 226. .Eo. Gr. 419. IV. A. & S. 
 244. Molossa. The Molossi were a people of ' Epirus. — 228. 
 Atque ita = quo facto, or postea. — 229. Mollit. See on v. 200. 
 — 230. Quos . . mensis. Gr. 386. i. A. & S. 224. N. i. Simul 
 = simul ac. Vindice flamma = with avenging flame ; i. e. light- 
 ning.* Penates. The household gods were responsible for what 
 was done in the house. — 233. Exulnlat = howls forth. Ex is in- 
 tensive here. Ab ipso ; i. e. from his own ferocious nature. Hence 
 
374 NOTES ON OVID. • 
 
 also solitae, in next line. — 235. Vertitur = he turns (himself). The 
 word is used reflexively, like the middle voice in Greek. San- 
 guine. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I (2). — 236. Abeunt = ;;z/^Am- 
 /«r. — 238. Est. (sc. ^/) = he has. — 239. Idem = z>V^»/. — 240 
 Non . . una = not one alone. Perire. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 244, 
 R. 2 {b) and 270, R. i (<5). — 243, Erinnys. The Furies were 
 Alecto, Megaera, and Tisiphone. They were employed by the gods 
 to punish the impious, both on the earth and in the lower world. — 
 242. Jurasse. See on v. 152. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272, N. i. Pu- 
 tes. Gr. 486. I. A. & S. 260. II. Dent. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260, 
 R. 6. Ocius. Gr. 444. i. A. & S. 122, R. 3.-243. Sententia; 
 sc. mea. 
 
 THE DELUGE AND THE STORY OF DEUCALION AND 
 PYRRHA. [vv. 244-415.] — 244. Probant. Gr.461. i. A. & S. 
 209, R. II. Frementi; sc. ei. Gr. 386. i. A. & S. 224, N. i. — 245. 
 Partes — implent = fulfil their part by assent; an allusion to the 
 Roman senate. — 246. Dolori. Gr. 390. I. A. & S. 227. — 247. 
 Sit futura. Gr. 481. III. i. ; 525. A. & S. 260, R. 7 (2) ; 265. 
 Mortalibus. Gr. 399. 5. 3). A. & S. 250. 2 (i). — 249. Feris. 
 Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223. Paret. See on sit, v. 247. — 250. Sibi . . . 
 curae. See on dolori, v. 246. Fore depends on the verbitm diceftdi 
 implied in vetat. Gr. 530. II. i. A. & S. 270, R. 2 {b). — 251. 
 Trepidare vetat. Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 273, 2 {d). — 252. Po- 
 pulo. Gr. 391. A. & S. 222, R. i. Origine mira == of miracu- 
 lous origin. — 253. Erat , , . sparsurus. Gr. 228. A. & S. 162. 
 14. — 254. Sacer = sacred ; because it is the home of the gods. 
 — 255. Conciperet. Gr. 492. 4. i). A. & S. 262, R. 7. A^s; 
 for heaven itself. — 256. Esse. The clause, affore, etc., is the sub- 
 ject of esse. Gr. 551. I. 3. A. & S. 239, R. 4; 272, N. i. Esse in 
 fatis = that it is fated ; i. e. the Fates had decreed. The three Fates, 
 or Parcae, were the supreme arbiters of the destinies, not only of 
 men, but of the gods themselves. Even Jupiter must submit to 
 them. Their names were Clotho, Lachesis, and Atropos. — 258. 
 Ardeat. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. 6andN. i. Laboret = shall per- 
 ish. — 259. Cyclopum. The Cyclopes were the workmen of Vulcan, 
 (see on II. 5,) and made the thunderbolts of Jupiter. Cf. Virgil, A. 
 III. 569 foil, and Horace, C. L4. 7. — 261. Perdere is in apposition 
 with poena. Gr. 553. II. A. & S. 204, R. 9 ; 273, N. 9, where this 
 use of the infin. should be added. — 262. Aeoliis . . . antris = in 
 the caves of Aeolus. The Aeolian (now Lipari) islands, near Sicily, 
 were the abode of the winds, over whom Aeolus was king. Cf. 
 Virg. A. I. 52 foil. Aquilonem = the north wind ; which, in Italy, 
 generally brings dry weather. Cf. v. 328. — 263. Inductas ; sc. 
 cotlo* — 264. Notum = the &outh wind ; which brings rain. — 26 5i 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK I. 375 
 
 Vultum. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. 11. and K i. —266. Capillis. Gr. 
 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 {^). — 267. Fronte ; poetic abl. of place. 
 See on v. 92. Sinusque = and the folds of his robe. — 270. Ju- 
 nonis. Juno was the sister and wife of Jupiter, and the queen of 
 heaven. Iris, daughter of Thaumas (whence she is called Thauman- 
 tias) and Electra, was the goddess of the rainbow, and the attend- 
 ant and messenger of Juno. Colores. Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234^ 
 R. I (a). — 271. Concipit = draws up. Nubibus. Gr. 386. i. 
 A. & S. 224, N. I. —272. Colonis. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 
 5(1). — 274. Coelo. See on v. 226. — 275. Prater = Neptune, 
 brother of Jupiter, and god of the sea. See on v. 113. — 277. 
 Hortamine. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. I. — 278. Utendum ; sc. 
 mihi. Gr. 301. 2 ; 388. I. A. & S. 184. 3 ; 225. Ill, and R. i.— 
 279. Domos = fountains. The source of the stream was the home 
 of the river-god. Mole = literally, the dam or barrier ; here, what- 
 ever confines or restrains the river. — 280. Fluminibus. Gr. 386. 
 I. A. & S. 224. Totaa — habenas = give loose reins. — 281. 
 Fontibus. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). — 282. Volvun- 
 tur. See on vertitur, v. 235. — 286. Satis = crops. — 287. 
 Penetralia ; the inmost part of the house, the shrine of the Penates ; 
 here = temples. Sacris = the images of the gods. — 288. Qua. 
 Gr. 190. I & 2. A. & S. 137, R. (3). Mansit Gr. 508. A. & S. 
 261, R. I. — 289. Malo. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 290. 
 Pressae = submerged. — 292. Erat Gr. 462. 2. A. & S. 209, 
 R. 9. Some editions have erant. Ponto. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 
 226, R. 2. — 293. Hie ; sc. homo. Cymba ; poetic abl. of place. 
 See on v. 92. — 294. Ducit = plies. Ararat Gr. 234- A. & S. 
 162.7 (^). — 296. Summa. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17.— 
 297. Figitur. See on tnansit, v. 288. — 302. Nereides. See on 
 V. 192. — 303. Ramis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Agitata. See 
 on congestos^ v. 153. — 305. Fulminis ; a common metaphor in de- 
 scriptions of the boar. Apro. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. So 
 quibus. v. 3 1 1.— 307. Terris. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. Possit 
 Gr. 486. III. A. & S. 264, R. 3. — 311. Pars; sc. homimtm. — 
 312. Inopi victu = by want of food. — 313. Aonios (sc. agros) = 
 Aonia, or Boeotia, a district of Greece, N. W. from Attica. Oetaeis 
 = Thessalian ; Oeta being a mountain range of Thessaly. Phocis, 
 a district lying west of Boeotia, on the Corinthian gulf. The prose 
 order is, Phocis, terra ferax, dum terra futt, Aonios ab Oetaeis arvis 
 separat. — 314. Tempore. Gr. 426. 2. — 316. Verticibus. Gr. 
 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 317. Nomine. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. 
 I. Parnasus, or Parnassus, was sacred to Apollo and the Muses. — 
 318. Deucalion; son of Prometheus, and King of Phthia, in 
 Thessaly. — 319. Consorte tori ; his wife Pyrrha, daughter of 
 
376 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 Epimetheus and Pandora. — 320. Corycidas = Corycian ; from 
 a cave in Parnasus. Numina ; sc. cetera. — 321. Themin. Gr. 
 93. 2. A. & S. 80' and Ex. 2. Themis, the daughter of Coelus and 
 Terra, was the goddess of right, or justice, and held the Delphic 
 oracle (tiotc orada tenebat) as the successor of Terra and previous to 
 Apollo. Ox^Q\di\ syjicopated form of oracula. — 322. Illo= Deu- 
 calion. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. So ilia (:=Pyrrha) in next line. 
 Aequi. Gr. 399. 2. i) ; 441. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2) ; 213. — 324. 
 Stagnare = to be overflowed. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272. So 
 superesse. — 325. Ovid is fond of repetitions like this. Unum ; sc. 
 hominem, -^ 326. Unam ; sc. feminam. — 328. Nimbis. Gr. 
 431. A. & S. 257. So tela, v. 330, and signo, v. 334. — Aquilone, 
 Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 329. Aethera. Gr. 93. i. A. & S. 80, 
 R. So aera, v. 337. — 330. Telo = tridente. See v. 283. — 331. 
 Pelagi. Gr. 47. II. A. & S. 51. — 332. Humeros. Gr. 380. 
 A. & S. 234. II. Innato murice = with native purple. Murex, a 
 shell-fish from which a purple dye was obtained. — 333. Tritona 
 = Triton, son of Neptune and Amphitrite, and herald of the sea- 
 gods. Conchae. Gr. 386. A. & S, 224. — 334. Inspirare. Gr. 
 551. II. I. A. & S. 273. 2 (^). — 335. Illi. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 
 225. II. — 336. In — iino = which increases in width from the 
 end of the cone ; i. e. the mouth-piece. On imd, see Gr. 441. 6. 
 A. & S, 205, R. 17. — 337. Concepit aera = has received the air ; 
 has been blown. — 338. Voce replet = fills with its blast. Sub 
 — Phoebo = under each Phoebus ; i. e. from the east to the west. 
 Phoebus (the Bright) is the title of Apollo as the Sun-god. — 339. 
 Tunc quoque refers back to v. 281 ; as they had then obeyed, 
 so now also they obey. — 340. Cecinit receptus = sounded the 
 retreat. In prose we have cecinit receptui. — 341. Undis. Gr. 388. 
 4. A. & S. 225. II. The waves are personified. — 342. Quibus. 
 Gr. 445. 8. A. & S. 206 (3). Omnes ; sc. undas. — 345. Undis. 
 Gr.^431. A. & S. 257.-346. Diem. Gr. 120. A, & S. 90. i. N. 
 Nudata; sc. aquis, not foliis ; as shown hy frotide in next line. 
 Some, however, make fronde = ramis. — 348. Redditus . . . 
 erat = had reappeared. Apertum; sc. esse. Gr. 551. I. A. «&: S. 
 272. — 349. Terras, subject, silentia, object, of agere. — 351. O 
 soror, o conjux ; i. e. thou who art my all. — 352. Patruelis 
 ofigo. See on vv. 318, 319. Prometheus and Epimetheus were sons 
 of Japetus. — 353. Deinde is here, as often in verse, a dissyllable. 
 See Gr. 669. II. — 354, 355. Terrarum . . . turba = the whole 
 population of the earth. — 356, 357. Haec — satis = we have 
 not yet sufficiently certain assurance of our lives. — 358. Tibi. 
 Gr. 387 ; 204. I. A. & S. 226 and R. 2. Si . . . erepta fuisses. 
 Gr. 510. A. & S. 261. I. So haberet, v. 361. — 359. Aninu. Gr. 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK I. 377 
 
 396. III. 2. 3), (3). A. & S. 212, R. 3. — 360. Posses. Gr. 486. 
 II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Quo — doleres? = who would console you 
 in your grief.'' Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 361, 362. See on v. 325. 
 — 363. O utinam. Gr. 669. I. 2. A. & S. 305 (i). Possem. 
 Gr. 488. I & 2. A. & S. 263. I & R. Paternis artibus = by my 
 father's art ; as my father, Prometheus, made men of clay, and ani- 
 mated them with fire stolen from heaven. — 364. Terrae. See on 
 conchae, v. 333. — 366. Visum ; sc. est. — 367. Placuit (sc. Us) 
 = it pleased them ; they resolved. — 368. Sortes = oracle. — 
 369. Cephisidas ; Greek form of the ace. pi. 3d decl. See Gr. 98. 
 A. & S. 85, Ex. 2, which apply to adjectives as well as nouns. The 
 Cephisus, or Cephissus, was the chief river of Phocis, flowing past 
 Parnasus and Delphi. There was a large river of the same name in 
 Attica, and several of less note in other parts of Greece. Undas. 
 Gr. 386. 3. A. & S. 233 (3). — 370. Ut — secantes = which, 
 though not yet clear, were flowing in their wonted channel. — 371. 
 Inde = ex Cephiso. Libatos — liquores = they had sprinkled 
 the consecrated waters ; as an act of purification before entering the 
 Temple. — 372. Vestibus. Gr. 386. i. A. & S. 224.-373. 
 Deae = Themis. See v. 321. — 374. Pallebant = were foul. 
 Pallere is used of any unnatural, sickly color. — 376. Humi = on 
 the ground. Gr. 424, 2. A. & S. 221, R. 3. — 378. Remollescunt. 
 Gr. 508. A. & S. 261, R. I. — 379. Die. Gr. 237. A. «& S. 162. 4, 
 Themi. Gr. 94. i. A. & S. 81, R.— 380. Sit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. 
 Fer. See on die, v. 379. Mersis = ruined. Rebus = fortunes. 
 Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223. — 381. Templo. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 
 255, R- 3 (^). — 383. Parentis limits ossa. — ZQ^. Prior. Gr. 
 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 {b). Jussis. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, 
 R. 2. — 386. Det. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. — 387. Jao- 
 tati. See on eongestos, v. 153. — 388. Caecis — latebris = in- 
 volved in dark mystery. — 390. Promethiades. Gr. 316. A. & S. 
 100. I {a) and {b). So Ephnethida, on which see also Gr. 93. i. 
 A. & S. 80. I. — 391. Aut fallax — nobis = either my penetra- 
 tion is at fault. Nobis, for mihi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. — 394. 
 Dici Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272. — 395. Augurio = interpretation, 
 explanation. Titania = Pyrrha, who was the granddaughter of 
 Japetus, one of the Titans. Mota est. Gr. 516. I. A. & S. 263. 
 2 (4). —396. Spes — est = but her hope is mingled with fear. — 
 
 397. Monitis. See on jussis, v. 385. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 
 232 (3). — 399. Sua post vestigia =post terga sua. — 400. Cre- 
 dat. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Nisi — vetustas = if an- 
 tiquity were not witness for it ; i. e. if it had not been believed for ages. 
 On sit, see Gr. 509. A. & S. 261, R. 3. — 402. Mora == gradually ; 
 after a time. Ducere formam = to take shape ; to assume a new 
 
378 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 form. — 403. Ulis ; dat. with contigit. — 404 - 407. Ut — signis. 
 
 The English order is, Ut quaedam forma hominis potest videriy-non 
 sic manifesta, sed uti coepta de niarmore, non satis exacta, siinillimaque 
 rudibiis signis. Cf. v. 370. De marmore coepta = just begun in 
 marble. Simillima. Gr. 163. 2. A. & S. 125. 2. Signis = j/^/- 
 uis. Gr. 391. I. A. & S. 222, R. i. — 407, 400. Quae — usum = 
 whatever part of them was moist with any fluid and earthy, wag 
 changed into flesh ; literally, for the use of the body. Corpus = caro. 
 Versa est ; sc. ea pars. — 410. Vena = the vein in the stone. — 
 411. Spatio. See on tempore, v. 314. Numiiie. Gr. 414. 2. 
 A. & S. 249. II. — 412. Faciem — virilem = took the form of 
 men. — 413. Et — jactu==and woman (the female race) was re- 
 stored by the throwing of the woman ; i. e. from the stones thrown 
 by Pyrrha. — 414. Inde — sumus ; imitated from Virgil, G. I. 63. 
 Laborum. Gr. 399. 2. i). A. & S. 213. — 415. Simus. Gr. 525. 
 A. & S. 265. Origine. Gr. 425. 3. i). A. & S. 246. 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. Book II. 
 
 THE STORY OF PHAETHON. — Phaethonwasthe son of Phoe- 
 bus, or Apollo, and the nymph Clymene, the daughter of Oceanus. 
 His divine origin having been called in question by Epaphus, the son 
 of Jupiter and lo, he appeals to his mother, who, after assuring him 
 that he is the son of Phoebus, advises him to go to the god himself 
 for proof of the truth of her story. He sets out at once, and Ovid 
 here tells us the result of his visit to his father. 
 
 1. Columnis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. — 2. Pyropo. Pliny 
 makes the pyropus an alloy of copper and gold. Flammas imitans 
 is a literal translation of its Greek name. — 3. The prose order is, 
 Cujus fastigia stimma ebur nitidum tenebat. Cujus refers to regia. — 
 5. Mulciber = Vulcan, the Roman god of fire, identified with the 
 Greek Hephaistos, son of Jupiter and Juno, or, according to later 
 traditions, of Juno alone. His father, in a fit of anger, kicked him 
 out of heaven, and after falling a whole day, he alighted on the island 
 of Lemnos, which became his favorite abode. Other volcanic islands 
 also, as Lipara, Imbros, and Sicily, are called his abodes, or work- 
 shops. Homer places his workshop in. a splendid palace on Olym- 
 pus. The palaces of all the gods were built by him, and the ancient 
 poets abound in descriptions of marvellous and beautiful things which 
 he made for gods and men. — The ancients derived the name Mulci- 
 ber from mulcere, to soften, and ferrum, iron. — 6. Caelarat. Gr. 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK II. 379 
 
 234. A. & S. 162. 7 (a) — 7. Orbi. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 8. 
 Tritona. See on I. 333. — 9. Protea. Proteus, the son of Oce- 
 anus and Tethys, kept the flocks of Neptune. He had the gift of 
 prophecy and the power of changing himself into any shape ; and he 
 was famous for taking advantage of the latter, to avoid being com- 
 pelled to exercise the former. Homer places his residence in the 
 island Pharos ; Virgil, in Carpathos, between Crete and Rhodes. 
 Hence, Milton [Cotmis) calls Proteus " the Carpathian wizard." — 10. 
 Aegaeona. Aegaeon is here a sea-god. Homer identifies him 
 with Briareus, the hundred-handed son of Uranus. In the earliest 
 legends, he and his brothers assist Zeus (Jupiter) in his war with the 
 Titans ; in some of the later ones, he is one of the giants who at- 
 tacked Olympus. See I. 152 foil. Premetttevi terga = insidentem 
 tergis. — 11. Dorida. Doris was the daughter of Oceanus and 
 Tethys, and the wife of Nereus. See on I. 187. For the form of 
 the word, see Gr. 93. r. A. & S. 80. I. Natas = the Nereids, the 
 fifty daughters of Nereus and Doris. Videntur. Gr. 461. i. 
 A. & S. 209, R. II. — 12. Mole = a rock. Virides, like caeruleos 
 (v. 8), is a frequent epithet of the sea-gods. Siccare and vehi, like 
 nare, depend on videntur. — 13. Omnibus. Gr. 387. A. & S. 
 226. Supply est. — 14. Qualem ; sc.faciem. Decet. Gr. 556. I. 
 A. & S. 229, R. 7 (fine print), and 269, R. 2. — 18. Signa = signs 
 of the Zodiac. Foribus. Gr. 133 ; 422. i. 2). A. & S. 94 ; 254, 
 R. 3. — 19. Simul = stmnl ac, as often in poetry. Clymeneia 
 proles = the son of Clymene. — 20. Dubitati ; since his pater- 
 nity had been questioned by Epaphus. — 21. Vultus ; pi. for sing. 
 vultum, as often in Ovid, — 25. Dies, Mensis, etc., are not divin- 
 ities, but mere personifications of the divisions of time, introduced by 
 the poet as attendants upon the Sun. So Horae here seem to be 
 the hours, and not, as usual, the seasons, which are separately men- 
 tioned and described in vv. 26 - 30. — 27. Florente = flowery. — 
 30. Capillos. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 31. Loco medius 
 = in the centre. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Novitate. Gr. 414. 2. 
 A. & S. 247. I (2). — 33. Quaeque. The qiie does not belong to 
 the address of Phoebus, but to the narration : Et ait : quae, etc. Tibi 
 See on omnibus, v. 13. Arce. See oxi foribus, v. 18. — 34. ParentL 
 Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. — 36. Si das. Gr. 508. A. & S. 261, 
 R. I. — 37. Falsa . . . sub imagine = under a false pretence. — 
 38. Propago. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. — 39. Credar. Gr. 500. 
 A. & S. 264. 5. Animis. Gr. 425. A. & S. 242. — 42. Amplexu. 
 Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. So me, v. 45. Negari. See on perire, I. 
 240. — 43. Veros . . . edidit ortus = has declared your true pater- 
 nity. — 44. Quoque = and that. Dubites. Gr. 490 ; 497. A. & S. 
 262 and R. 9. — 45, 46. Fromissi — palus = Let the stream (i. e. 
 
380 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 the Styx), by which the gods swear, be witness of the promise I 
 Cf. Virgil. A. VI. 323 :' Stygiamque paludenty Di cujus jurare timent 
 etfallere nunten. Dis. See on v. 34. — Oculis. Gr. 391. A. & S. 
 222. 3.-49. Poenituit. Gr. 556. I. A. & S. 215, R. and 229, R. 
 6. Jurasse =juravtsse. — 51. Tua ; sc. voce. My promise has been 
 proved rash by your request. Liceret. Gr. 488. i and 2. A. & S. 
 263. I and R. — 52. Dare. Gr. 556. I. A. & S. 269, R. 2. So dis- 
 stiadere, next line. Negarem. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. — 54. 
 Viribus. Gr, 384. i. A. & S. 223. So annis, next line. Istis. Gr. 
 450. A. & S. 207, R. 25. — 55. Munera is to be joined with magna 
 as well as with the relative clause. — 56. Nou est mortale (sc. id) 
 = is not for mortals ; i. e. is beyond mortal powers. — 57. Superis. 
 Gr. 387. A, & S. 226.-58. Placeat — licebit = Let each (of 
 the gods) think what he pleases of himself; i. e. I care not what the 
 other gods flatter themselves they can do ; no one but I can drive 
 the chariot of the sun. On placeat, see Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 
 4. — 59. Axe = curric. — 60. Me. See on amplexu, v. 42. — 62. 
 Agat. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Jove. Gr. 417. A. & S. 
 256. 2. — 63. Prima. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. So medio, 
 next line, and ultima, v. 67. — 64. Enituntur = climb up. Altis- 
 sima; sc. via. Coelo. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 
 65. Ipsi. Gr. 452. A. & S. 207, R. 28. " MihL Gr. 390. II. 2. 
 A. & S. 227, R. 4. — 66. Fit. Gr. 549. A. & S. 209, R. 3 (5). 
 Pectus, sc. meum. Gr. 447. A. & S. 207, R. 36 (r). — 67. Mod- 
 eramine certo = "a firm rein." Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2 (2). 
 — 68. Subjectis = lying below. — 69. In praeceps = headlong. 
 On ferar, see Gr. 492. 4. i. A. & S. 262, R. 7. Tethys ; the wife 
 of Oceanus, and the greatest of the sea-goddesses. — 70. Adde 
 quod. Gr. 554. IV. A. & S. 273, N. 8. Assidua — vertigine == 
 is hurried round with continual whirl. — 71. Celerique volumine 
 = with swift revolution. — 72. Cetera ; sc. sidera. The sphere of 
 the heavens, with the stars, revolves from west to east, while the sun 
 makes his way in the opposite direction {nitor in adverstim and con- 
 trarius evehor), from east to west. — 73. Orbi. Gr. 391. A. & S. 
 222, R. I. — 74, 75. Finge = suppose (like fac). Gr. 558. IV. 2. 
 A. & S. 273, N. 3. Poterisne — axis = Can you resist the revolu- 
 tion of the heaven, so that its swift motion shall not bear you away } 
 The critics generally either do not explain the passage, or make 
 ^xis = cnrrtis. Haupt explains citus axis as " die Schnelligkeit der 
 sich umdrehenden Himmelsaxe,'''' the swiftness of the revolving axis 
 of the heavens, which seems to us the only possible meaning. Au- 
 ferat. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262, R. 5. — 77. Concipias. Gr. 486. 
 I. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Donis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. 2 (i). — 78. 
 Esse. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272. — Formas ferarum; I e. the 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK II. 381 
 
 constellations of the zodiac, eight of which represent animals. See 
 vv. 80-83.— 79. Teneas. Gr. 516. II. A. & S. 262, R. 2. — Ad- 
 versi (sc. tibi) = fronting you. The h^d of Taurus is turned to 
 the east. 80. Haemoniosque arcus = the Haemonian bow ; i. e. 
 Sagittarius. Chiron, the Centaur, of Thessaly (or Haeinonia)^ was 
 changed into this constellation, according to some legends. — 83. 
 Scorpion. Gr. 46. i. A. & S. 54. Aliter = in the opposite di- 
 rection. — 84. Tibi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 222, R. 8, N. Ignibus. 
 Gr, 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. — 85. Ore. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 242. — 
 86. In promptu = easy. — 87. Habenis. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, 
 R. 2 — 88. Sim. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262. So credas, v. 90. — 89. 
 Bum resque = et dtim res. — 91. Timendo = by my fears for 
 you. Gr. 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4.-92. Esse. Gr. 549. 4. 
 A. & S. 271, R. 2.-93. Posses. Gr. 488. i and 2. A. & S. 263. 
 I and R. — 94. Deprendere = cogjtoscere. — 98. Nomine. Gr. 
 429. A. & S. 250. I. — 100. Ignare. Cf. nescius, v. 58. — 101. 
 Ne. Gr. 538. i and 2. A. & S. 267, R. i. Undas. Gr. 371. 3. 
 A. & S. 232 (2). See on v. 46. —103. Dictis. See on v. 87. 
 nie = Phaethon. — 104. Cupidine currus = with desire for the 
 chariot. — 105. Qm. = qttatenus. — 106. Viilcania. Gr. 398. 2. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 4. See on v. 5. Munera. Gr. 363. A. & S. 
 
 204. — 107. Summae yotae = of the rim of the wheel. Gr. 441. 
 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. — 108. Radiorum ordo = the range of 
 spokes. — 109. Ex ordine = in order. — 111. Magnanimus := 
 ambitious, aspiring. — 114, 115. Agmina cogit and coeli sta- 
 tione are metaphors drawn from military life. Novissimus = last. 
 Cf. navissimiirn agmen (Caes.) = the rear. — 116-118. Pater . . . 
 Titan = Phoebus. Helios, or Sol, the god of the sun, was the son 
 of the Titan Hyperion, and hence is often called Titan. Later, he 
 became identified with Phoebus, or Apollo ; but it was not until after 
 the time of Virgil that the identification was completely carried out, 
 and Apollo was said to drive the chariot of the sun. For similar 
 separation of nominatives, see Virgil, A. I. 195, 196, 411, 412, 717, 
 718; 11.403,404; IV. 91, 92, etc. Extremae = fading. Jungere. 
 Gr. 551. II. I and 2. A. & S. 273. 2, N. 4 (a) and {b). Horis. 
 See on v. 87. — 119. Celeres = celeriter. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 
 
 205, R. 15 {a). Vomentes; with, qtiadrzipedes. — 120. Suco. Gr. 
 148. 3. 2) ; 399. 5. 3). A. & S. 105, R. I ; 213, R. 5 (3). Prae- 
 sepibus. Gr. 145 ; 422. 2. A. & S. 99 ; 255, R. 3 [b). — 121, 
 Frena.. 143. 2. A. & S. 92.5. — 123. Rapidae — flammae = 
 made it (his face) able to endure the fierce flame. Gr. 399. 2. i). 
 A. & S. 213, R. I (2). On rapidae, cf. Virg. G. I. 92. —124. 
 Comae. Gr. 386. i. A. & S. 224, N. i. Luctus. Gr. 399. 2. 2). 
 A. & S. 213, R. I (3). — 125. Pectore. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, 
 
382 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 R. 3 (/^). — 126. Potes. Gr. 508 and 2. A. & S. 261, R. i. Monitis. 
 See on v. 87. So stinndis, next line. — 127. Parce stimulis = 
 spare the whip, lioxis =1^ frettis. .Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. I. — 
 128. Inhibere. Gr. 549. i. A. & S. 209 (5). — 129 - 132. 
 Directos is opposed to obliquum. The Jive direct circles are the 
 equator, the tropics, and the polar circles ; the oblique path is the 
 ecliptic, which, cutting the equator and touching the tropics on either 
 side, is zonarum trium contentus fine, confined within the 
 boundaries of three zones, i. e. the torrid and the two temperate. 
 Cf. Virg. G. I. 238. Junctam — Arcton = the north pole. See on 
 I. 262. Arcton is, literally, the constellation of the Bear {Ursa Major 
 or Minor), near the north pole. For the form, see Gr. 46. I. A. & S. 
 54. — 133. Hac ; sc. parte :=m this direction ; i. e. along the ecliptic. 
 Sit. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 26Q, R. 6, — 134. Ferant. Gr. 489. 
 A. & S. 262. — 135. Nee — currum = neither drive too low, nor 
 urge the chariot through the uppermost air. On summum, see Gr. 
 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. Aethera. Gr. 93. i. A. & S. 80, R. 
 — 136,137. Altius = too high. Gr. 444. i. A. & S. 122, R. 3. 
 So inferius = too low. —138. Dexterior; sc. rota. Gr. 163. i. 
 A. & S. 125. 4. Decliiiet. See on sit, v. 133. So ducat, next line. 
 Anguem = the Snake or Dragon, the constellation Draco, which 
 winds between the Bears. Cf. III. 45 and Virg. G. I. 244. — 139. 
 Aram = the Altar, a constellation in the southern hemisphere, near 
 Scorpio. It is called pressain, because, in northern latitudes, it is 
 never seen far above the horizon. — 140. Inter — tene (sc. cttrsttm) 
 = hold your course between the two. — 141. Juvet. Gr. 500. 
 A. & S. 264 and 5. So consulat. — 142. Hesperio — metas = 
 the goal fixed on the western shore ; i. e. of the Atlantic, where day 
 and night in turn finish their course. — 143. Libera nobis = per- 
 mitted me. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 222, R. i. — 144. Posciniur = I 
 am called for ; I must go. Aurora was the goddess of the dawn, 
 daughter of Hyperion and Thia, or, according to Ovid, of Pallas. 
 She announced the coming of the sun to the gods as well as to mor- 
 tals. —146, 147. Tibi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 222, R. 8, N. Consiliis 
 and curribus. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. 1. Sedibus. Gr. 386. 
 A. & S. 224. — 149. Spectes. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. i {b). Sine 
 = permit. Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 273. 4. — 150. Levem. Cf. 
 V. 161. Corpore. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i (i). — 152. Grates 
 9.^t = gratias agit. The former is the more solemn, and therefore 
 more poetical, expression. Inde ; 1. e. from the chariot. — 153, 154. 
 The names of the horses are Greek : Pyroeis, or Pyrois, the fiery one ; 
 Eous, the early (from Eos, dawn) ; Aethon, the burning ; and Phlegon, 
 the flaming. — 155. Repagula=the barriers, which were placed to 
 keep the horses from starting before the proper time. — 156. Tethya 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK II. 383 
 
 See on v. 69. Nepotds = Phaethon. Clymene was the daughter of 
 Tethys. — 157. RepuUt Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 307, 2 (i) and (2). 
 Facta — mundi = full scope of the boundless heavens was allowed, 
 them. — 158. Corripuere viam == sped on their way. Cf. Virg. A. 
 I. 418. Aera; a Greek form. See on aef/iera, w i^S- — 160. Isdem 
 = iisdem. Gr. p. 61, foot note, and 669. II. A. & S. 306. i (i). — 161. 
 JTec — possent = and not such as they could feel. Gr. 501. I. A. 
 & S. 264. I {a) and {b). — 162. Jugum = rz/rr/zj. Gravitate. Gr. 
 419. III. A. & S. 250 (2). — 163. Utque = and as ; correlative to sic, 
 V. 165. Justo — pondere. Gr. 352. 4. A. & S. 202. I. 2. — 164, 
 Levitate; with instabiles. See ox\ corpore^v. 150. — 165. Onere. 
 Gr. 399. 5. 3). A. & S. 250. 2. In aera. Some editions have in aere. 
 — 166. Inani; sc. airnii. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 222, R. i. —167, 
 168. Tritum spatium = the beaten path. Quo prius (sc. cur- 
 rebant) = m which they ran before. — 169,170. Flectat and sit. 
 Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Sciat and imperet. Gr. 509. A. & S. 
 261, R. 3. — 171, 172. Triones (or Septcm triones) = the Oxen, 
 seven bright stars in the constellation Ursa Major, known also as 
 " Charles's Wain " (cf. the ancient Plattstra) and " the Dipper." 
 Here, as in Virg. A. I. 744, the two Bears may be meant. Vetito . . . 
 aequore. Juno asked Oceanus and Tethys not to allow Callisto, 
 who had been changed into the constellation Ursa Major, to set in 
 the sea. Cf. Virg. G. I. 246. — 173. Quaeque . . . Serpens = 
 and the Dragon, which, etc. See on v. 138. Polo. See on inani, 
 V. 166. — 174. Frigore pigra = sluggish with cold. UllL Gr. 
 391. A. & S. 222, R. I (r). —176. Boote; literally, the driver of 
 oxen (see on v. 171), a constellation near Ursa Major, also called 
 Arcturtts and Arctophylax, the guard of the Bear. It is now known 
 as Bootes, and its brightest star as Arcturus. On fugisse, see Gr. 
 551. I. A. & S. 272. — 177. Tardus = slow ; because near the 
 pole and therefore describing a smaller circle about it. Plaustra 
 = the Triones, See on v. 171. — On eras, see Gr. 516. II. 3, A, & S. 
 263. 2 (2). — 178. Aethere. Gr. 434. i, A. & S. 242, R. i. —179. 
 Penitus penitusque jaoentes = lying far, far below. The repe- 
 tition is emphatic. — 182. Mallet = he would rather. Gr. 486. I. 
 A. & S. 261, R. 4.-183. Cognosse. Gr. 234. 2. A. & S. 162. 7 
 {a). Piget; sc. eicm. Gr, 410. 6. A, & S. 215, R. Valuisse 
 rogando = to have prevailed by his entreaties. Gr. 566. I. A. & S. 
 .275, R. 4. — 184. Meropis; sc. filius. Gr. 397. i (i). A. & S. 211, 
 R. 7 (i). Merops was the husband of Clymene, and king of the 
 Ethiopians. Dici = to be called, Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 271, R. 4. 
 — 185, Praecipiti=ra//V/^; literally, headlong, Tiaus = itavis. 
 Cf. I. 95. Cui Gr. 384. A. &S. 223 and N,— 186, Quam refers 
 to pinus. Votis; i, e. of the pilot (rector) or the sailors. — 187. 
 
384 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 Paciat. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Multum coeli. Gr. 396. 
 III. 2. 3) (3). A. & S. 212, R. 3. —189, 190. Modo . . . inter- 
 
 dum = modo . . . modo = now . . . now. Gr. 360. i. A. & S. 277, R. 8. 
 Quos — est = which it is not permitted him to reach ; literally, not 
 fated for him. —191. Agat. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 192. Novit 
 = knows. Gr. 297. I. 2. A. & S. 183, N. 3. — 193. Vario = di- 
 versified (with constellations). Miracula = monsters ; the simulacra 
 of the next line. 
 
 195. Conc2iM2X ^= curvat. — 196. Scorpios = the Scorpion, 
 one of the constellations of the zodiac. See on v. 78 and v. 83. — 197. 
 At first, the Scorpion occupied the space of two constellations ; later, 
 the place held by its claws was assigned to Libra. Cf Virg. G. I. 
 32-35. — 199. Cuspide; sc. caudae. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. 
 — 200. Mentis. Gr. 399. 2. 2) (3). A. & S. 213, R. i (3). — 201. 
 Summo. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. Tergo. Gr. 422. i. 2). 
 A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 202. Exspatiantur = they leave the road. 
 Nullo. Gr. 431 ; 457. 2. A. & S. 257 ; 207, R. 31 (r). — 205. 
 Stellis. See on ramis, I. 302. — 206. Summa ; sc. loca. So 
 decliva, a rare form for dedivia. So above, v. 19, acclivus for the 
 usual acclivis. — 208, 209. Luna = Diana, the sister of Phoebus 
 and goddess of the moon, who drives her chariot round the earth in 
 a smaller circle, and who wonders now to see her brother's horses 
 running below (iiiferius) her own. Suis ; sc. eqiiis. Gr. 417. 
 A. & S. 256. 2. Currere. Gr. 551. III. A. & S. 273, N. 7. Fra- 
 ternos. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, R. 4 (a). — 210. Ut quaeque 
 altissima = according as each (part) is highest. — 211. Agit 
 rimas = it cracks. Sucis. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 213. Damno. 
 Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223, N. — 215. QtQii\,Q^ ^= terras , or, as 
 some explain it, tribes with the nations (poptdis) of which they form 
 a part. — 217 - 226. In this list of mountains there is no regard to 
 geographical order. The Greek forms of most of the names are given. 
 Athos; a mountain of Macedonia, now Monte Santo. Taurus 
 Cilix ; a great range in Asia, a portion of which borders on Cilicia. 
 Tmolus ; in Lydia. Cf Virg. G. I. 56. Oete ; on the southern 
 boundary of Thessaly. Ida ; in the vicinity of Troy. Helicon ; 
 in Boeotia, sacred to the Muses ; hence Virgineus. Haemos ; in 
 Thrace, not yet called Oeagrian, from Orpheus, son of Oeager. See 
 Book XI. Aetne ; in Sicily, which now burns in immensum, i. e. 
 furiously, and geminatis ignibus, with redoubled fires. Parnasus. 
 See on I. 316. Eryx; in Sicily. Cf Virg. A. V. 759. Cynthus ; 
 in the island of Delos. Othrys ; in Thessaly. Rhodope ; in 
 Thrace, covered with perpetual snows. Mimas ; in Ionia. Din- 
 dyma ; in Phrygia, on the frontiers of Galatia. Mycale ; on the 
 coast of Ionia, with a city of the same name. Cithaeron ; in Boeo- 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK II. 385 
 
 tia, sacred to Bacchus, Jupiter, and the Muses ; hence natus ad sacra. 
 Cf. Virg. A. IV. 303. Scythiae ; the general name given by the 
 poets to the cold regions to the north, little known to the Greeks and 
 R.omans. Caucasus ; a mountain chain between the Euxine and 
 Caspian seas. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 367. Ossa and Olympus. See 
 on I. 154. Pindus; a range between Thessaly and Epirus. Alpes 
 and Apenninus are the Alps and Apennines as known to us. On 
 suay V. 224, see Gr. 449. 2. A. & S. 208 (7) {a). On ambobus, v. 225, 
 see Gr. 417.' A. & S. 256. 2. V. 226 is a spondaic line. Gr. 672. 3. 
 A. & S. 310. I. I. — 228. Nee sustinet = nor can he bear. — 231. 
 Ciueres = ashes ; favillam = hot ashes. — 233. Quoque — sit = 
 and whither he is going or where he is. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 
 234. Arbitrio = at the will. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 249. II. — 235, 
 236. Corpora sunima = the surface of their bodies. Gr. 441. 6. 
 A. & S. 205, R. 17. TraxJBse = acquired. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 
 272. — 237. Libye = Libya, or the African desert. Humoiibus. 
 Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. So sanguine, v. 235 above. Aestu. Gr. 
 414. A. & S. 247. — 238. Passis = dishevelled ; from pandere. — 
 239. Quaerit — Dircen = Boeotia misses Dirce ; a fountain near 
 Thebes. — 240. Argos ; sc. quaerit. Argos is here put for Argolis, 
 of which it was the chief city. Amymone ; a fountain near Lerna, 
 in Argos. Ephyre ; sc. quaerit ; the old name of Corinth. The 
 fountain Ptrene, sacred to the Muses, had its source on the mountain 
 {Acrocorinthus) which served as the citadel of Corinth. — 241. Nec 
 — ripas = nor do even the broad rivers ; literally, those which have 
 obtained by lot banks far apart. Loco. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 
 242 Tanais ; now the Don. — 243 - 253. Peneos ; in Thessaly. 
 Sene:s ; since the river-gods are generally represented as aged in 
 appearance. Caicus ; in Mysia, called Teuthranteus from Mount 
 Teuthras, where it rises. Ismenos ; in Boeotia. Erymarithus ; 
 in Arcadia, flowing past the city Psophis. Xanthus ; near Troy. 
 Iterum ; because destined to be set on fire by Vulcan, during the 
 Trojan war. Lycormas ; in Aetolia, afterwards called Evejius. 
 Maeandros ; rising in Phrygia and flowing between Lydia and 
 Caria, famous for its windings. Hence our word meander. Melas ; 
 one of several rivers of the name in one of several districts called 
 Mygdonia, it is hard to decide which. Eurotas ; in Laconia, empty- 
 ing into the sea near the promontory of Taenarus. Euphrates ; the 
 well-known river of Mesopotamia. Orontes ; in Syria. Thermo- 
 don ; in Pontus, flowing into the Euxine. Ganges ; in India. 
 Phasis] in Colchis. Ister; the Danube. Alpheos; in Elis. The 
 Spercheos was in Thessaly. Tagus ; in Spain. Caystro == the 
 Cayster, in Lydia, or Maeonia, famous for its swans. Cf: Virg. G. I. 
 383 foil. V. 247 is spondaic, the last syllable of Taenarius being 
 
386 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 lengthened by the arsis. Celebrabant, v. 252, = frequented, thronged, 
 [Haupt. Cf. I. 172] or, as generally translated, made resound.— 
 254 - 259. Nilus = the Nile. Extremum. See on summa, v. 
 
 235. Quod adhuc latet; and this has been true even down to our 
 own day. Cf. Horace, C. IV. 14. 45 : fontiiim qui celat origines, A'ilus ; 
 and Tibullus, I. 7. 24 : Nile pater, qtcanam possum te dicere causa, Aut 
 quibus in terris, occuluisse caput ? Valles. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. 
 Ismarios = Thracian (rivers), from Ismarus, a mountain of Thrace, 
 near the Strymon and Hebrus. Hesperiosque^Padum<5[ue 
 = and the rivers of the west, the Rhine, Rhone, and Po. Cui = to 
 which river ; i. e. to Rome built on its banks. Rerum potentia = 
 the sovereignty of the world. Thybrin = Tiberim, the Tiber ; the 
 Greek form, as the more poetical. Gr. 93. 2. A. & S. 80. II. — 
 260. Tartara; sing. Tartarus. Gr. 141. A. & S. 92. i. Rimis. 
 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 261. Regem = Pluto, the king of the 
 lower world. See on I. 113. Conjuge= Proserpina. See Book 
 V. — 263. Pontus. Gr. 362. 2. i). A. & S. 210. — 264. Existunt 
 == emergunt. Sparsas — augent = increase the number of islands. 
 The Cyclades, a cluster bf islands in the Aegean sea, are put for 
 islands in general. — 265. Ima (sc. loca) = the bottom. — 267. 
 Summo - . . profundo = on the surface of the deep. See on v. 
 235. — 268, 269. Nerea . . . Doridaque. See on v. 11. Latu- 
 isse. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272, N. i. — 270. Aquis. Gr. 422, 2. 
 A. & S. 242. — 272. Ponto. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 249. I. 274. In 
 . . . viscera. The accusative is used because co7idideraiit includes 
 the idea of retiring into, as well as hiding. 275. CoUo. Gr. 434. 4. 
 A. & S. 241, R. I. 276. Tremore. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. 
 So voce, v. 278. — 277. Infra = inferius.— 2.1^ - 281. Si placet 
 hoc meruique = if this seems good (to thee) and I have deserved 
 it. Gr. 508. A. & S. 261, R. i. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). 
 Deum. Gr. 45. 5. 4) ; 396. III. 2. 3) (2). A. «& S. 53 ; 212, R. 2 (3). 
 Liceat. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Periturae ; sc. mihi. Gr. 
 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. Viribus. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i (2). 
 So igne. Perire. Gr. 545. 2. 2) ; 549. A. & S. 269, R. 2 and R. 5. 
 Auctore = by its author ; i. e. by the thought of the greatness of 
 its author. — 285, 286. Hosne — refers = Is this the reward, this 
 the recompense you give, etc. ^287. Anno. Gr. 378. i. A. & S. 
 
 236. — 288, 289. Alimenta. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. On pecori, 
 generi, and vobis, see Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223. — 290. Fac== 
 suppose. Qr. 237 ; 558. IV. 2. A. & S. 162. 4 ; 273, N. 3. Un- 
 dae ; sc. meruerunt. — 291. Prater ; sc. tuus = Neptune. Sorte ; 
 when the three brothers divided the world among themselves by lot. 
 See on I. 113. — 293. Quod — gratia = but if regard neither for 
 your brother nor for me. Fratris. Gr. 396. II. A. & S. 211 and 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK II. 387 
 
 R. 2. Mea. Gr. 398. 3. A. & S. 211, R. 3 (4 Tangit = moves. 
 Gr. 508 and 2. A. & S. 261, R. i. — 294. Coeli. Gr. 406. I. 
 A. & S. 215 (i). Utrumque ; sc. polum. Gr. 371. 4. 2). A. & S. 
 233 (3). — 295. Vitiaverit = violaverit, which is the reading of 
 some editors. Gr. 508. A. & S, 261, R. i. — 296. Atlas; a high 
 mountain in Africa, whose top was said to support the heavens. Cf. 
 Virg. A. IV. 246. Its introduction here is an anachronism, for the 
 tran^ormation of Atlas (see IV. 657) had not yet taken place. 
 LaDorat=is hard pressed. — 298. Pereunt. See on v. 295. — 
 
 299. Chaos antiquum; i. e. the chaotic confusion previous to the 
 creation of the world. Flammis. Gr. 425. 2. 2.) A. & S. 242. — 
 
 300. Superest. See on v. 295. Rerum summae = for the uni- 
 verse ; literally, for the totality of things. Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 223. — 
 303. Manibus = to the Manes ; i. e. the lower world. Gr. 391. i. 
 A. & S. 222, R. I. For retidit, see on reptdit, v. 157. — 304. Pater 
 = Jupiter, ^uperos = the gods. Ipsum = Phoebus. — 305. 
 Ferat Gr. 509 and 533. 3. A. & S. 261. 2. —306. Interitura; 
 sc. esse. Gr. 228. A. & S. 162. 14. Summam — ar c em = as- 
 cending, he seeks the topmost point of heaven. — 307. Terris. 
 Gr. 386. I. A. & S. 224, N. I. — 309. Posset. Gr. 501. i. 
 A. & S. 264. 7. So dimitteret, next line. — 310. Coelo. Gr. 422. 2. 
 A. & S. 255, R. 3 {b). — 311. Libratum . . . ab aure ; i. e. poised 
 in his upraised hand before hurling it. — 312. Anunaque — rotis- 
 que. Gr. 425 ; 704- I. 2. A. & S. 242 ; 323. i (2). — 313. Igni- 
 bus. Gr. 414. 4, A. & S. 247. 3. — 314. Saltu. Gr. 431. A. & S. 
 
 257. So fliunma, v. 319. — 315. Jugo. Gr. 425. A. & S. 242. — 
 316. Temone. Gr. 425. A. & S. 251. — 320. Tractu = train. 
 Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 322. Ceoidit. Gr. 515. III. A. & S. 
 263. 2 (4). Cecidisse. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272. Videri. Gr. 552. 
 A. & S, 271. — 323. Orbe = part of the earth. Gr. 422. i. 2). 
 A. & S. 254, R. 3.-324. Eridanus = the Fadus, or Po. See v. 
 
 258. Some have supposed it to be the Rhine. See on Virg. G. I. 
 482. — 325. "NdlAes = Naiades ; the Naiads, or water-nymphs. 
 Hesperiae = western, or Italian. The Greek poets called Italy Hes- 
 peria, or the western land.' See on Virg. A. I. 569. — 372. Auriga. 
 Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. — 328. Tenuit. Gr. 508. A. & S. 261, R. 
 
 I. So credimus, v. 330. Magnis is emphatic. — 329. Luctu. 
 Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. — 331. Isse ; iox ivisse = praetei-isse. 
 Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272.-335. Sinus. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. 
 
 II. So pectora, v. 341. 'Percena'mt = pererravit. Orbem. Gr. 
 371. 4. I). A. & S. 233 (3). — 337. Reperit See on I. 157. 
 Tamen = indeed. Ripa. See on v. 323. — 338. Loco. Gr. 386. 
 A. & S. 224. — 339. Aperto = nudo. — 340. Heliades = the 
 daughters of Helios, or Phoebus, sisters of Phaethon. Inania = 
 
388 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 non profutura. '^or\X = mortuo. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 222, R. i. 
 — 341. Munera. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Palmis. Gr. 414. 4. 
 A. & S. 247. 3. — 342. Auditurum. Gr. 573 ; 577. A. & S. 274, 
 R. 6 {h). — 343. Adsternuutur = prostrate themselves upon ; 
 used reflexively, like the tiiiddle voice in Greek. — 344. Luna — 
 orbem ; i. e. four months had passed. — 345. More. Gr. 414. 2. 
 A. «& S. 249. II. — 346. Quis. Gr. 187. i. A. & S. 136, R. 2. 
 Phaethusa ; the feminine form of Phaethon. — 347. Maxima ; sc. 
 naht. Gr. 168. 3. A. & S. 126, R. i. VeUet. Gr. 518. II. i. 
 A. & S. 263, R. 2. Terrae. Gr. 424. 3. 2). A. & S. 221, R, 3 (4). 
 Some critics make it a dative. Gr. 384. 2. i). A. & S. 225. IV., 
 R. 2. 348. Diriguisse. Gr. 551. III. A. & S. 273, N. 7.-349. 
 Lampetie ; from a Greek verb, meaning to shine. — 350. Tertia ; 
 sc soror. Her name was Phoebe ; or, according to some authorities, 
 Aegle, or Pasiphae. Pararet. See on vellet, v. 347. — 351. Te- 
 neri ; sc. dolet. See on v. 348. — 352. Ramos. Gr. 362, A. & S. 
 210. —353. Ea. Gr. 371. 3. i). A. & S. 232 (2). —356. Paciat. 
 Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Trahat. Gr. 486. III. A. & S. 
 
 260. II. Impetus == impulse. — 357. Eat. Gr. 509. A. & S. 
 
 261. 2. So jtingat. — 358. Truncis. Gr. 425. 2. 2). A. & S. 242, 
 or 251. So manibiiSy next line. — 361. Parce = forbear. — 363. 
 Novissima = the last, — 364. Stillata ; here passive. Sole. 
 Gr. 414. 2. 2). A. & S. 248. II. — 365. Electra = amber. Am- 
 nis ; i. e. the Eridanus. — 366. Nuribus = women. Gestanda 
 = to be worn ; i. e. as necklaces, bracelets, etc. — 367. Monstro 
 = prodigy. See on v. 338. Proles Stheneleia = the son of 
 Stheneleus. Cygnus ; or Cycnus, as often written. — 369. Mente. 
 Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Propior; sc. tibi. — 370. Ligurum ; in 
 the northwestern part of Italy. — 371. Imperio. Gr. 431., A. & S. 
 257. — 372. Sororibus = byhis sisters; who had been transform- 
 ed into trees, as just related. — 373. Viro. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 21 1, 
 R. 5 (i). — 374. Dissimulant = d7^/^^m/, celant. — Zlb. Junc- 
 tura = a web ; i. e. the skin between the toes of the swan. — 376. 
 Os ; accusative. Rostrum ; nominative. — 377. Jovi = aeri, as 
 often. Cf. Virg. G. I. 418; II. 419, and Hor. C. I. i. 25. — 378. Ig- 
 nis =>/wmw. Gr. 399. 2. 2). A. & S. 213, R. I (3). — 380. Colat. 
 Gr. 500, I. A. & S. 264. 5. Flammis. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 222, R. 
 
 I. — 381. Squalidus = clothed in mourning ; sorrowing. — 382. 
 Decoris. See on v. 378. Deficit. Gr. 518. 3. A. & S. 263. 5. 
 Deficit orbem = is eclipsed ; literally, forsakes (or, fails) the world. — 
 384. Luctibus. See on v. 338. — 385. Officiumque negat = 
 and refuses his service. — 387. Mihi. Gr. 388. IT. A. & S. 225. II. 
 Laborum. Gr. 410. III. A. & S. 215. — 388. Agat. Gr. 488. 
 
 II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So in v. 390. — 389. Est. See on tenuity 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK III. 389 
 
 V. 328. Posse. Gr. 545. 2. i) A. & S. 239, R. 2. — 391. Or- 
 batura patres ; a bitter sarcasm. Ponat. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262, 
 and R. I. — 393. Meruisse ; sc. eum. Gr. 545. 2. 2) ; 453. 2. 
 A. & S. 206 44). Rexerit Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. i. — 395. 
 Velit. Gr. 492. 3. A. & S. 262. The neve serves to connect cir- 
 cumstant with rogant, and rogant with velit ; and they beg that he will 
 not, etc. Rebus. See on v. 307. So precibiis, v. 397. — 396. 
 Voce. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 397. Regaliter = w^r/ 
 regis. — 398. Terrore. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 399. Do- 
 lens =:■ propter dolorem. Stimulo et verbere. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 
 247. 3. — 400. Natum ; i. e. mortem ftati. Illis. See on v. 307. 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. Book III. 
 
 THE STORY OF CADMUS AND THE DRAGON, [vv. 
 I -130.] 
 
 1. Deus= Jupiter, who, under the disguise of a bull, had carried 
 Europa, the daughter of Agenor, king of Phoenicia, from her native 
 country to Crete. Imagine. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. So orbe, v. 6. 
 — 2. Se ; sc. esse Jovem. Dictaea == Cretan ; from the mountain 
 Dicte, on which Jupiter was said to have been brought up, whence 
 his surname, Dictaeus. — 3. Pater = Agenor. Ignarus ; i. e. igno- 
 rant of the fate of Europa, to whom raptam refers. Cadmo = 
 Cadmus, son of Agenor. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2, — 4. Im- 
 perat. Gr. 467. IH. ; 518. 3. A. & S. 145. I. 3 ; 263. 5. Invene- 
 rit is the fut. perf — 5. Facto. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Pius ; 
 i. e. in filiam. Sceleratus ; (crudelis) in filium. — 6. Pos- 
 sit Gr. 486. H. A. & S. 260, R. 5. — 8. Agenorides. Gr. 316. 
 A. & S. 100. I. — 9. Sit . . . habitanda. Gr. 229 ; 525. A. & S. 
 162. 15; 265. —10. Tibi. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. B6^a = soli- 
 tariis, desertis. — 11. Aratri. See on decoris, II. 382. — 12. Hao 
 duce. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257, R. 7 {a) and {b). Carpe vias = 
 take your way. Herba. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 13. 
 Fac condas = See that you build. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. 
 — 14. Castalio . . . antro ; i, e. the cave in Mount Parnasus which 
 was the seat of the Delphic oracle, and which Ovid here calls Cas- 
 talian, from the neighboring fount of that name, sacred to Apollo 
 and the Muses. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 {b). — 16, Cervice. 
 See on herba, v. 12. — 17. Presso = tardo. Cf. Livy, XXVIII. 
 14 : Hispanos presso gradii incedere jubet. — Auctorem. Gr. 363. 
 
390 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 A. & S. 204. —19. Vada. Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 233, R. i. Cephlsi 
 See on I. 369. Panopes = of Panope, a city of Phocis. See on I. 
 313. — 20. Cornibus. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 21, Mugitibua 
 Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. Impulit = set in motion, shook. — 
 24. Agit grates. See on II. 152. Terrae. Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 
 223. So Jovi, V. 26. — 26. Ire. Gr. 551. II, i. A. & S. 273. 2 [d), 
 
 — 27. Libandas = for a libation. Gr, 565. 3. 2). A. & S. 274, R, 7 
 {a). The water for such a purpose must be taken from a running 
 stream. — 28. Securi. Gr. 414, 4, A. & S. 247. 3. — 30, Efifici- 
 ens — arcum = forming a low arch with stones joined together. 
 
 — 31. Aquis. Gr. 429. A. & S, 250, i, Antro. See on v, 16. — 
 32. Martius. Some say that the dragon was the son of Mars and 
 Tilphossa, the Fury ; others, that it was sacred to Mars. Cristis 
 . . . et auro = cristis aureis. Gr. 704. II. 2. A. & S. 323, 2 (3), — 
 35. Tyria. Tyre was a city of Phoenicia. See on v. i. — 36. 
 Gradu. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S, 247. 2, — 37. Antro, See on v, 14. 
 So manibiis, v, 39. — 42, Sinuatur = winds himself. See on IL 343. 
 
 — 43, Media — parte ; sc. corporis = more than half his length, — 
 44. Corpore. Gr. 428, A. & S. 211, R, 6. Quanto; sc. is est. 
 See on II. 138. — 45, Spectes. Gr. 503, III, A, & S, 261,2.— 
 Arctos. See on II, 132 and' 171, — 46. Phoenicas. Gr, 98. 
 A. & S. 85, Ex. 2. Parabaiit. Gr. 474, and 2. A. & S. 259, R, 4 (3). 
 
 — 48. Occupat = attacks, 
 
 51. Sit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Sociis. Gr, 387, A. & S. 226. 
 Agenore. Gr. 425. 3. i). A. & S. 246. — 52, Leoni. Gr. 385, 4. 
 A. & S. 224, R. 2. — 53. Erat ; sc. ei = he had. Ferro. See on 
 corpore, v. 44. — 54. Telo. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256, R, i, — 56. Cor- 
 poris. Gr. 396. IV. A. & S. 211, R, 6. — 57. Lingua, Gr. 414, 4, 
 A. & S. 247. 3. So dextra (sc. mami), v, 59, — 60. Magnum magno. 
 Gr. 596. A. & S. 279. 4, — 62, Mota forent = would have been 
 moved. Gr. 297. III. 2 and foot-note ; 486. I. A. & S. 154, R, 3 ; 
 261, R. 4. — 64. Repulit ; with antepenult lengthened. See on II. 
 157. — 65. Quoque. Gr. 602. III. A. & S. 279. 3 (a'), — 66. Cur- 
 vamine. See on cervice, v. 16. — 68, Dolore, Gr, 414. 2. A. & S, 
 247. I (i), — 71. Tergo. See on v. 37. Os.sibus. Gr. 384, I. 
 A. & S. 223. — 76 Ore. See on v. 37. Stygio. See on I. 139, — 
 77, 78. Ipse — cingitu*- =- Now he winds himself into a great coil ; 
 literally, with coils making .* great circle. See on II. 343. Trabe. 
 See on v. 54. Exstat = extends himself. — 79. Impete ; for im- 
 f>etu, which is not admissible before a consonant in hexameter verse. 
 Gr. 133. A. &S,94. — 81. Spolio = the skin. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 
 247. 3. — 84. Ferro. Gr. 384. II, A. & S. 223, — 85. Palato. 
 Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 88. Dabat retro = drew 
 back ; like retrahebat. Gr. 469. II. A. & S. 145. II. i. Sedere — 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK III. 39 1 
 
 to pierce deeply, or penetrate. Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 251, R. 2. 
 So ire. — 89. Cedendo. Gr. 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4. — 90. In 
 gutture = in gtittura ; the reading of some editions. 91. Eunti ; 
 sc. serpenti. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 94. Gemuit ; sc. arbor. 
 Sua robora; subject oi fiagellari. Gr, 551. III. A. & S. 273, N. 7. 
 — 95. Dum — hostis = while the victor is contemplating the mag- 
 nitude of his vanquished foe. On victor victi, see on v. 60. — 
 
 97. Unde = whence (it came). The warning came from Mars (see 
 on V. 32), by whom Cadmus and his wife Harmonia, or Hermione, 
 were afterwards changed to serpents. Agenore. See on v. 51. — 
 
 98. Serpens. Gr. 362. 2. 2). A. & S. 210. On tu see Gr. 367. 2. i). 
 A. & S. 209, R. I {b).—\QO. Terrore. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. 
 I (2). — 101. Fautrix. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. So incrementa, v. 
 103, and seniina, v. 105. — 102. Pallas ; or Minerva, the goddess of 
 wisdom. Motae = ploughed. Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 {b). Ter- 
 rae. See on v. 91. — 103. Vipereos == of the serpent. Gr. 398. 2. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 4 {a), — 104. Presso = held down ; pressed into 
 the earth. — 105. Humi. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 221, R. 3. Mor- 
 talia = of men. See on v. 103. — 106. Fide majus = (a wonder) 
 beyond belief. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. — 107. Prima. Gr. 443. 2. 
 A. & S. 205, R. 15 {b). Acies = the point. —108. Tegmina 
 capitum = helmets. Picto cono = with painted crest. Gr. 414. 
 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 111. Aulaea. In the Roman theatre, the 
 curtain was wound round a roller under the stage, and was let down 
 at the beginning, and raised at the end, of the play. Cf. Horace E. 
 II. I. 189. As it was raised, the upper part of the figures (signa) 
 painted on it would appear first. — 113. Placidoque — tenore = 
 drawn up with gentle and even motion. — 114. Margine ; sc. au- 
 laeorum. — 115. Hoste. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 116. Cape; 
 sc. arma.—IYJ, Nec. Gr. 538. i. A. & S. 267, R. i and N. 
 Bellis. See on V. 91. d^T^ihu^ = inter fratres. — 119. Ferit; 
 i. e. tmus, v. 116. Ipse refers to the same person, and ettm which is 
 to be supplied as object of dederat ; also illo. — 121. Modo = just 
 now. Auras = the breath ; the life. — 122, 123. Suo Marte =^ 
 in fight with one another. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. Subiti =^ 
 suddenly born ; just sprung from the earth, — 124. Juventus =y«t/^- 
 nes. — 125. Trepido — pectore = lay with palpitating breasts ; 
 i.e. dying. Matrem = /^rr«w. Cf terrigenis, v. 118. — 126. 
 Quinque. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257, R. 7 [a). — 127. Humi. See on 
 v. 105. Tritonidis = Minerva. Some derive the name from Lake 
 Tritonis in Libya, near which she was said to have been bom ; 
 others, from the stream Triton, in Boeotia, where she was worship- 
 ped ; others, from rpira, head, because, according to some traditions, 
 she sprang from the head of Jupiter. — 128. Fidem == a promise, a 
 
392 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 pledge. — 129. Sidonius hospes = the Sidonian stranger ; i e. 
 Cadmus. Sidon was the chief city of Phoenicia. — 130. Quum — 
 urbem = when he built the city commanded by the oracle of Phoe- 
 bus. See on v. 103. 
 
 THE STORY OF BACCHUS AND THE SAILORS, [vv. 
 582-691.] Pentheus, king of Thebes, was the son of Echion and 
 Agave, daughter of Cadmus. He endeavored to prevent his sud- 
 jects from paying divine honors to Bacchus ; and, while the Theban 
 women were celebrating the orgies of the god, he ordered his ser- 
 vants to seize the pretended deity and bring him before him. They 
 cannot find Bacchus, but return with Acoetes, one of his priests. 
 Pentheus is enraged, and threatens to kill Acoetes, but bids him 
 first tell his story ; which he does in the extract here given. 
 
 582. Metu. Gr. 399. 5. 3). A. & S. 250. 2(1). Mihi Gr. 387. 
 A. & S. 226 and R. i. — 583. Maeonia = Maeonian ; usually = Ly- 
 dian, but here = Tyrrhenian, or Etrurian. The Lydians are said to 
 have colonized Etruria. — 584. The order in prose would be : Pater 
 mihi arua non reliquit quae duri juvenci colerent. On colerent, see 
 Gr. 500. A. & S. 264, R. 5. — 586. Lino. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 
 247. 3. So hamis and calamo. — 587. Ducere = to draw out. 
 
 — 588. Uli. See on viihi, v. 582. Census = wealth, estate. Cf. 
 Hor. C. II. 15. 13. Traderet. Gr. 518. II. i. A. & S. 263, R. 2. 
 
 — 589. Studii = of my employment, or trade, — 591. Paternum 
 = my patrimony. — 592. Haererem, Gr. 491. A. &. S. 262 and 
 R. 5. Isdem = «j^^;«. Gr. p. 61, foot-note, and 669. II. A. & S. 
 306 (i). — 593, 594. Addidici regimen . . . flectere = I learned 
 also to turn the helm. Carinae = of the ship. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 
 324. 3. — 594. Oleniae Capellae = of the Olenian goat. The 
 goat Amalthea, which suckled Jupiter, was rewarded by being 
 placed among the stars, on the shoulder of Auriga, the Charioteer. 
 It was called Olenian, from the town Olenus, in Achaia (or, as some 
 say, from the town of the same name in Aetolia), near which it was 
 born. Pluviale; because its rising was in the rainy season. — 595. 
 Taygeten ; one of the Pleiades, " the Seven Stars " in the constel- 
 lation Taurus. They were daughters of Atlas (hence called Atlan- 
 tides), and are said to have been changed into stars on account of 
 their grief at the death of their sisters, the Hyades, or at the fate of 
 their father. Hyadas = the Hyades, five (or seven) sisters of the 
 Pleiades, forming another familiar group in the same constellation, 
 placed there by Jupiter in compassion for their grief at the death of 
 their brother Hyas. They are called pluviae by Virgil, A. I. 744, 
 III. 516, and tristes by Horace, C. I. 3. 14. The fables concerning 
 the Pleiades and the Hyades are many and various. Arcton = the 
 Bear. See on II. 132 and 171, and cf. Virgil, G. I. 138. Taygeten, 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK III. 393 
 
 Byadas, and Arcton are Greek forms. So Delon, v. 597. — 596. 
 Domoa ; i. e. the quarters of the sky from which they come. Cf. 
 Virgil, G. I. 371. Puppibus = ships. See on v. 593. See also 
 Gr. 391. I. A. & S. 222, R. I. — 597. Delon = Delos; an island 
 in the Aegean Sea, one of the Cyclades (see on II. 264), famous as 
 the birth-place of Apollo and Diana, and as one of the chief seats of 
 their worship. It was also a great commercial centre. Chiae tel- 
 luris = Chios ; one of the largest and most noted of the islands in 
 the Aegean. — 598. Litora. Gr. 374. 6. A. & S. 233 (i). Re- 
 mis. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 599. Do saltus = j-«//«?, as 
 dedit sonitiim,\. -y] ^=sonicit. Arenae. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 
 601, 602. Laticesque — admoneo = and I order my crew to 
 take in fresh water. Gr. 558. VI. and 3. A. & S. 218, R. 2 ; 273. 
 2 and (b). Ducat. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5. Undas = the 
 springs, or fountains, whence the supply was to be got. — 603. Qmd 
 aura promittat = what the wind may promise ; i. e. what weather 
 to expect. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 607. Forma. Gr. 428. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 608. Mero. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i 
 (i). — 609. Vix = with difficulty. Cultum = dress. — 610. Pos- 
 set. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. 7. — 612. Sit. See on v. 603. — 
 613. Faveas. Gr. 488. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Laboribus. 
 Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 614. His = to these ; i. e. the sail- 
 ors who had seized him. Mi tte = cease. — 615. Quo. Gr. 417. 
 A. & S. 256. 2. Conscendere. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270, R. i 
 («). — 616. Ocior. Gr. 166. A. & S. 126. i. — 617. Prorae tu- 
 tela =proreta ; who had charge of the fore-part of the ship. — 618. 
 Qui — remis = who with his voice kept time (or marked time) for 
 the rowers. He is called animorum hortator, because by his 
 singing he cheered them in their labor. — 621. Violari. Gr. 551. 
 II. I. A. & S. 273. 4 {a). Pinum. Cf. I. 95.-622. Mihi, 
 See on v. 582. Juris = of authority. — 625. Exsilium — luebat 
 = was paying the penalty of exile for a dreadful murder. — 626. 
 Mihi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). Pugno. Gr. 414- 4- 
 A. & S. 247. 3. — 627. Rupit = struck violently. Excussum ; 
 sc. navi, from the ship. Misisset. Gr. 510. A. & S. 261. i. Si 
 non = nisi ; which would be required in prose. — 628. Amens = 
 senseless, stunned. 
 
 629. Bacchus ; the son of Jupiter and Semele, and the god of 
 wine, which he invented and taught men to make. — 630, 631. 
 Solutus sit. Gr. 503. II. and 506. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). A mero = 
 from the wine ; i. e. from intoxication. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. 
 — 632, 633. Qua ope = by what means. — 634. Proreus ; i. e. 
 Melanthus. See v. 617 and note. It is the subject of dixit. — 635. 
 Velis. See on v. 603, Terra — petita — you shall be landed on 
 
394 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 the desired shore. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 636. Nax- 
 on = Naxos; an island in the Aegean, the largest of the Cyclades, 
 famed for its fertility, it's wines, its marble, and one of the chief seats 
 of the worship of Bacchus. Cf Virg. A. III. 125. Gr. 379. 3.2). 
 A. & S. 237, R. 5 (d). Liber; a name often given to Bacchus, 
 probably from liberare, and = he who frees from care. — 637. Mihi. 
 See on v. 582. Vobis. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 222, R. i. — 638. 
 Fallaces ; sc. nautae. — 639. Sic fore = that so it shall be. Gr. 
 297. III. 2; 551. I. A. & S. 154, R. 3 ; 272. Dare. Gr. 551. II. 
 and I. A. & S. 273. 2 {d). Carinae. See on v. 593. — 640. 
 Dextera = on the right. Gr. 148. 3. i), A. & S. 106. D extra ; 
 sc. mami^=\.o the right hand. Some editors give dextra (abl.) in- 
 stead of dextera. The vessel was bound from Chios to Delos (see 
 V. 597), and Naxos lay to the right of its course. — 641, 642. Quis — 
 tenet. The order of translation is : " Quis te ftiror tenet^ Acoete ? " 
 pro se quisque inquit. Some read : " Quis te furor " — , inquit 
 Opheltes^ " Pro se quisque tittiet : laevam pete ! " making quis te furor 
 — , an instance of aposiopesis. See Gr. 704. I. 3. A. & S. 324. 33. 
 The passage is probably corrupt. Nutu. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 
 3. — 643. Velit. See on v. 603. Aure = in aw-em. — 644. Capi- 
 atque . . . dixi = et dixi : Capiat, etc. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, 
 R. 6. Aliquis = some one else. — 645. Ministerio. Gr. 425. 2. 
 2). A. & S. 251. Artis = the fraud; but some consider it = my 
 ofifice. Cf. Virgil, A. II. 106. — 647. Scilicet = forsooth ; marking 
 the irony. Gr. 705. IV. A. & S. 324. 4.-649. Naxo. Gr. 431. 
 A. & S. 257. Petit diversa (sc. loca) etc. = he steers' in a differ- 
 ent direction, leaving Naxos ; i. e. the way to Naxos. — 651. Sen- 
 serit. Gr. 503. II. ; 506. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). — 653. Mihi. Gr. 388. 
 3. A. & S. 225. II. — 655. Fallitis. Gr. 508. A. & S. 261, R. i. — 
 656. Lacrimas. Gr. 371. 3. i). A. & S. 232 (2) and N. i. — 
 658. Per. The separation of the preposition from the accusative is 
 very common in oaths. Praesentior = more present ; i. e. of more 
 immediate power, either to reward or punish. Cf. Virg. E. I. 42. 
 Illo. See on quo, v. 615. —659, 660. Tarn — fide = that I am 
 telling you things as true as they are incredible ; or, as they surpass 
 what one would believe to be true. Aequore. Gr. 422. i. 2). A.& S. 
 254, R. 3. — 661. Siccum navale = a dry dock. The ships of 
 the ancients, when not in use, were drawn up on shore. Teneret. 
 Gr. 503. II. ; 506. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). — 663. Deducunt = draw 
 down (from the antennae, or yards), i. e. spread them to the wind. 
 Geminaque ope ; i. e. with both oars and sails. — 664. The ivy 
 (which was sacred to Bacchus) impedes the oars by twining about 
 them. — 665. Distringunt = stretch ; i. e. weigh down ; or, as 
 some editors translate it, occupy, fill. Corymbis. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK IV. 395 
 
 247. 3. — 666. Frontem. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. So curva- 
 mina, v. 672. — 667. Hastam ; i. e. the tkyrstcs, a staff twined with 
 ivy and vine leaves, which Bacchus is generally represented as bear- 
 ing. Cf. XI. 7, 28. — 668. The animals named were sacred to Bacchus. 
 Simulacra inania= empty images, or phantoms. — 669. Pictarum 
 = spotted. — 672. Depresso = flattened (into a fish) ; or, as some 
 translate it, bowed down ; i. e. no longer erect in human form. — 
 674. Loquenti; sc. « = while he was speaking. Gr. 387. A. & S. 
 226. — 676. Obstantes. Cf v. 664. — 678. Manus. Gr. 362. 3. 
 i). A. & S. 210 (<5). So pinnas. Esse. Gr, 551. I. A. & S. 272. 
 Vocari. Gr. 552. i. A. & S. 271. — 681. Corpore. Gr. 414. 3. 
 A. & S. 247. 2. Novissima = <?jr/r^wa. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, 
 R. 17. — 682. Sinuantur = are curved. — 683. Dant saltus. 
 See on v. 599. — 685. Inque — speciein = and sport hke a com- 
 pany of dancers. Cf Virg. A. V. 594. — 686. Naribus efflant = 
 spout from their nostrils. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 242. — 688, 689. 
 Pavidum ; sc. ifie. Corpore. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Vixque 
 meum = and scarcely myself — 690. Corde. See on v.* 686. 
 Tene = hold your course towards ; steer for. Diam ; an old name 
 of Naxos. — 69!^. Sacris. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. Book IV. 
 
 THE STORY OF PYRAMUS AND THISBE. [vv. 55 - 166.] 
 This story is found in no other ancient writer whose works have come 
 down to us. 
 
 56. Puellis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 58. Coctilibus = of 
 brick. Semiramis ; a queen of Assyria, who built Babylon (urbem) 
 with all its wonders. The legends concerning her and Ninus, her 
 husband, whom she succeeded as sovereign (according to some of 
 the myths, she murdered him), are various and conflicting. — 59. 
 Gradus ; sc. amoris. 60. Tempore. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. 
 Taedae — coissent = they would have been united in marriage. 
 Torches were borne before the bride on her way to the house of the 
 bridegroom ; hence taeda is often used, by metonymy, for marriage. 
 Cf Virg. A. IV. 339. See Gr. 512. A. & S. 261, R. 4. Here the 
 condition is implied in Sed — patres. — 61. Quod. Gr. 445. 7. 
 A. & S. 206. (13) {a). — 62. Ex aequo = equally. Captis = cap- 
 tivated. — 63. Conscius ; used substantively. — 64. Quoque 
 magis = and the more. The correlative eo is to be supplied with 
 the second magis. — 65. Quam duxerat = which it had got ; had 
 
396 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 come to have. — 66. Quum fieret = when it was built. Gr.518. II. 
 I. A. & S. 263, R. 2. Domui. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 222, R. i. — 67. 
 Nulli ; for nemini ^hy no one. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. — 68. 
 Primi. See on prima, I. 89. For the gender, see Gr. 439. 2. i). 
 A. & S. 205, R. 2 (i), where ih^ principle is explained. — 70. Mur- 
 mure. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 74. Quantum erat = how 
 much it would be ; i. e. how little it would be. Gr. 705. IV. A. & S. 
 324. 4. On erat, see Gr. 475. 4. A. & S. 259, R. 3 and {d). Si- 
 neres. Gr. 516. II. and i. A. & S. 262, R. 2. So pateres, next line. 
 Corpore. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 75. Danda. Gr. 562 ; 
 565. I. A. & S. 275. II. and- R. 3. — 77. Quod. Gr. 554. IV. ; 558. 
 A. & S. 273. 5. Verbis. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. So parti, v. 79. 
 
 — 78. Diversa sede ; i. e. on opposite sides of the wall. — 79. 
 Dedere. Gr. 461 and 3. A. & S. 209, R. 11 (4). — 81. Ignes; 
 i. e. the stars. — 84. Nocte. Gr. 426. A. & S. 253.-85. Ten- 
 tent. Gr. 491 ; 480 ; 558. II. I. A. & S. 262 ; 258. I.; 273. I, N. I. 
 On foribus, see Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 {b). — 86. Domo. Gr. 
 424. 2. A. & S. 255, R. I. Exierint. Gr. 518. II. A. & S. 263. 5 
 and R. i. — 87. Neve — arvo = and lest they should miss each 
 other while wandering in the broad fields. Sit err^ndum. Gr. 301. 
 2 ; 388. I.; 491. A. & S. 184. 3 ; 262 and R. 5. Arvo. Gr. 422. 
 
 1. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 88. Conveniant and lateant are in 
 the same construction as tentent and relinqtiant. Nini. See on v. 
 58. His tomb, built by Semiramis, was large and magnificent, — 89. 
 Pomis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — Fonti. See on domui, v. 66. 
 
 — 91. Lux = the sun. — 92. Aquis. Gr. 384 and 2. i). A. & S. 
 225. IV. and R. 2. Cf. II. 68. Isdem. See on III. 592. Cf. Virg. 
 A. II. 250. — 93. Cardine. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. Cf. Virg. A. 
 III. 448. — 94. Suos = her friends. Gr. 441. i. A. & S. 205, R. 7. 
 Vultum. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. So rictus, v. 97. — 96. Au- 
 dacem ; sc. earn. — 97. Caede = satigicine. Oblita ; {i short) from 
 oblijiere. Gr. 651. 3 ; 654. A. & S. 284, Ex. i (2) {a) ; 285. i. — 98. 
 Depositura. Gr. 578. V. A. & S. 274, R. 6 {a). Sitim. Gr. 85. III. 
 
 2. A. & S. 79 {b) 2. — 101. Dumque fugit. Gr. 467. 4. A. & S. 
 259. I {c). Tergo. See on foribus, v. 85. — 103. Dum redit. 
 See on v. loi. Sine ipsa = without herself; i. e. Thisbe. — 106. 
 Ore. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 109. Vita. Gr. 419. IV. A. & S. 
 244.— 110. Nostra — est = I am guilty. — 111. Venires. Gr. 
 492. 2 ; 493. 2. A. & S. 262 and R. 4. — 112. Prior. Gr. 443. 2. 
 A. & S. 205, R. 15 (b), —115. Timidi. Gr. 401 ; 402. I. A. & S. 
 211, R. 8 (3) and {a). Optare. Gr. 549 and i. A. & S. 269, R. 2. 
 — 118. Haustus is a noun, object of accipe. — 119. Quoque = 
 et quo ; referring to ferrum. — 121. Humi, Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 
 221, R. 3. — 122 - 124. Fistula = a water-pipe ; which bursts (scin- 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK IV. 397 
 
 ditur) from a defect in the lead (vitiato plumbo) of which it is 
 made. Longas aquas = a stream of water. — 125. Arborei 
 fetus = the fruit of the tree. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, R. 4 {a). 
 Caedis. See on v. 97. — 128. Ne fallat = that she may not dis- 
 appoint. Gr. 491. A. &S. 262 and R. 5. — 130. Vitarit. Gr. 525. 
 A. & S. 265. So J-//, V. 132. Narrare. Gr. 552. i. A. & S. 271. — 
 131. In arbore is not precisely the same as arboris. What she re- 
 cognizes in the tree is its form, not the color of its fruit. — 132. In- 
 certam ; sc. illatn, referring to Thisbe. Haeret — sit = she is 
 doubtful whether this is the tree. — 133, 134. Tremebunda — 
 solum = she sees the quivering body lying on the bloody earth. Gr. 
 551. 1. I. A. & S. 272 and R. 5. Buxo. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. 
 — 135. Instar. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). — 136. Summum = 
 its surface. — 137. Suos amores = her lover. — 138. Indignos ; 
 i. e. not deserving such treatment. Claro plangore = with loud 
 blows. — 139. Comas. See on vicltum, v. 94. — 140. Cruori. Gr. 
 
 385. 5. A. & S. 224, R. 3. — 142. Mihi. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, 
 R. 2. — 145. Thisbes. Gr. 43. A. & S. 44. Morte. Gr. 414. 2. 
 A. & S. 247. I. —147. Ense. Gr. 399. 5. 3). A. & S. 250. 2 (i).— 
 148. Ebur = the ivory scabbard. — 149. Mihi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 
 226. In unum lioo = for this one deed ; i. e. for death. — 150. 
 Est ; sc. fuihi. Hic — vires = This (i. e. love) will give me strength 
 for the death-blow ; literally, for wounds. — 154. Hoc . . . estote 
 rogati = but grant this ; literally, be ye entreated this, Gr. 374. i. 
 A. & S. 234. I. — 155. Mens ilUusque = mine and his ; referring 
 to parentes. Gr. 398. 3 ; 369. 2 (or it may be explained by 185). 
 A. & S. 211, R. 3 {b). ; 105, R. 3. — 156, 157. Ut . . . non invi- 
 deatis = not to refuse. Gr. 493. i. A. & S. 262, R. 5, fine print. 
 Novissima = the last. Componi. Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 273. 4(a). 
 Tumulo. See on arvo, v. 87. — 162. Mucrone. Gr. 431. A. & S. 
 257. Imum. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. —163. Ferro. Gr. 
 
 386. A. & S. 224. So rogis, V. 166. — 166. Quodque — rogis = 
 and (their ashes) which remained from the funeral pile. 
 
 THE STORY OF PERSEUS [vv. 604 - 789]. — This story fol- 
 lows that of the transformation of Cadmus and his wife Hermione 
 into serpents, which had taken place in fulfilment of the prediction 
 uttered by Mars when Cadmus killed the dragon sacred to that god. 
 See III. 98. 
 
 604. Ambobus ; i. e. Cadmus and Hermione, or Harmonia. 
 Pormae. Gr. 396. II. A. & S. 21 1 and R. 2. — 605. Nepos ; i. e. 
 Bacchus, whose mother, Semele, was the daughter of Cadmus. — 
 606. India. In the course of his wanderings in Asia, Bacchus is 
 said to have conquered India. Achaia ; a part of Greece, here put 
 for the whole. — 607, 608. Abantiades . . . Acrisius = Acrisius, 
 
398 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 the son of Abas ; descended from Belus, the twin brother of Agenor, 
 the father of Cadmus : hence, ab origine cretus eadem. — Moe- 
 nibus. Gr. 425. 2. 2). A. &S. 251. Arceat. Gr. 501. 11. A. & S. 
 264. 10. — 609. Argolicae. Acrisius was king of Argos, or Argolis, 
 a district of Peloponnesus. The city Argos was its capital. — 610. 
 Deum is genitive plural, limiting genus. Gr. 45. 5. 4). A. & S. 53. 
 Jovis ; sc. genus, or filium. — 611. Persea = Perseus ; the son of 
 Jupiter, by Danae, the daughter of Acrisius, Warned by an oracle 
 that his grandson would kill him, Acrisius shut Danae up in a brazen 
 tower ; but Jupiter entered it in the form of a shower of gold. After 
 the birth of Perseus, he and his mother were exposed in an ark, which 
 floated to Seriphos, where it was found by a fisherman, who carried 
 the mother and child to Polydectes, king of the island. Perseus 
 grew up to manhood and performed many wonderful exploits, some 
 of which are here related. In the course of his adventures, he came to 
 Larissa, and at the public games, accidentally killed an old man, who 
 proved to be his grandfather Acrisius. — 612. Praesentia = the 
 power. Cf III. 658. — 613. Violasse. See on I. 152. So agnosse. 
 Nepotem = divinam itepotis originem. — 614. Poenitet. Gr. 556. 1. 
 A. & S. 215, R. (middle). Alter = Bacchus. At alter = Perseus. 
 — 615. Monstri = Medusa, the Gorgon. See vv. 769 - 789. — 616. 
 Tenerum = temietn, which is the more common epithet. Alls ; i. e. 
 the wings which Mercury had lent him. See v. 665. — 617. Liby- 
 cas. See on II. 237. Penderet. Gr. 518. i. A. & S. 263, R. 2. — 
 619. Animavit in angues == animavit et fonnhvit in ungues. — 620. 
 Infesta colubris ; a form of expression admissible in prose also. 
 Cf Sallust (Jugurtha, 89), infesta serpentibus. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 
 250. 2. — 621. Immensum = tr^^-Zw;//. Cf. inane, v. 718; alto, v. 
 788, etc. — 622. Exemplo = like. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 
 624. Orbem. Gr. 371. 4. 2). A. & S. 233 (3). — 625. Arctos. 
 See on II. 132 and 171. Cancri. See on II. 83. — 628. Hesperio ... 
 orbe = in the western part of the world. Regnis. Gr. 363. A. & S. 
 204. — 629. Lucifer. Cf II. 115. — 630. Evocet. Gr. 522. II. 
 A. & S. 263. 4. Aurora; sc. evocet. See on II. 113. Diurnos; 
 i. e. of the sun. 
 
 631. Hominum. Gr. 396. III. 2. 3) (4). A. & S. 212, R. 2, N. 
 6. Cunctos. Some editions have ctinctis. Praestare, to excel, 
 takes the accusative or the dative, in both prose and poetry. The 
 dative is the more common in Ovid. Corpore. Gr. 429. A. & S. 
 250. I. — 632. lapetionides ; a Greek form of the patronymic. 
 Atlas was the son of Japetus, and king of Mauritania. Ultima 
 = the farthest to the west. — 634. Cf II. 68. Equis. Gr. 386 and i. 
 A. & S. 224 and N. i. Axes = ciirrum. — 635. lUi = of his. Gr. 
 398.5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (I). Cf Virg. G. I. 14, 15. — 636. Preme- 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK IV. 399 
 
 bant = limited. Humum = his lands. — 637. Auro. Gr. 414. 2. 
 A. & S. 247. I. — 638. The golden apples of the Hesperides (see on 
 XI. 144) are here made the property of Atlas himselft — 640. Mihi. 
 See on v. 635. — 641. Rerum ; sc. gestartini. — 643. Themis. See 
 on I. 321. — 644. Auro. Gr. 425. A. & S. 251. —645. Titulum = 
 honor. Praedae. Gr. 384, II. A. & S. 223. Jove natus ; not Per- 
 seus, but Hercules, who killed the dragon and stole the apples. — 647. 
 Moenibus. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. Servanda. Gr. 565. 3. 
 2). A. & S. 274, R. 7 {a). — 650. Mentiris = you falsely claim. 
 Longe tibi absit = be far from protecting you. Gr. 491. A. & S. 
 262 and R. 5. — 652. Dictis. Gr. 385. 5. ^A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 
 653. Viribus. Gr. 429. A. «& S. 25*0. i. *Atlanti. Gr. 391. i 
 and 2. 4) (2). A. & S. 222, R. i and R. 2 {a) and (b). — 654. ParvL 
 Gr. 402. III. I. A. & S. 214, R. I (a) (i). Gratia = friendship. — 
 655. Munus. Gr. 705. IV. A. & S. 324. 4. — 656. Retro — 
 versus = turning his face aside ; that he might not himself be 
 changed to stone. Squalentia = horrida ; i. e. bristling with ser- 
 pents. — 658. Abeunt = nmtantur. Compare the description of 
 Atlas, Virg. A. IV. 246 - 25 1. — 659. Summo. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 
 205, R. 17. — 662. The ancients believed that Atlas supported the 
 heavens on his head, or his shoulders. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 247. 
 
 663. Hippotades = Aeolus, the son, or, as some say, the grand- 
 son of Hippotes, a king of Troy. He was king of the winds. Cf. 
 Virg. A. I. 52 foil. — 664. Admonitor operum = who calls men 
 to the labors of the day. Cf v. 629. — 665. lUe = Perseus. Pen- 
 nis is here the dative the poetical construction for pennas alligat pedi- 
 bus. Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223. — 666. Telo = the harpe, or short 
 curved sword, which Mercury'had given him. Cf. v. 727. — 667. Ta- 
 laribus = the winged sandals of Mercury. See on v. 616, and cf 
 Virg. A. IV. 239. — 669. Cepheaque = of Cepheus, a king of Aethi- 
 opia. It is from Cepheus. The more common form is Cepheia, which 
 is found in some MSS. — 670. Maternae = of her mother, Cassi- 
 ope, Cassiopea, or Cassiepea, who, by boasting of her beauty, had 
 offended the Nereids. They, in revenge, had induced Neptune to 
 inundate the territories of Cepheus ; and, to appease them, the or- 
 acle of Ammon had directed that Andromeda should be bound to a 
 rock and exposed to a sea-monster. Cepheus, Cassiope, and Andro- 
 meda were afterwards placed among the stars. Milton, in 11 Pen- 
 seroso, speaks of Cassiope as 
 
 that starred Ethiop queen, that strove 
 
 To set her beauty's praise above 
 
 The sea-nymphs, and their powers offended. 
 
 671. Ammon, or Hammon, was an Ethiopian deity whom the 
 Greeks and Romans identified with Zeus, or Jupiter. He had a 
 
400 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 famous temple and oracle in the oasis of Ammonium (now Siwah) in 
 the Libyan desert. See on Virg. A. IV. 198. — 672. Simul = simiil 
 ac, as often. Brachia. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 673. Abantia- 
 des = Perseus. See on v. 607. — 674. Moverat. Gr. 511. A. & S. 
 261, R. 6. (Cf 259, N.) — 675. Trahit . . . ignes = he is enamored. 
 
 — 676. Correptus = charmed, fascinated. — 678. Catenis. Gr. 
 419. IV. A. & S. 244. — 679. Quibus ; sc. catenis. Gr. 414. 4. 
 A. & S. 247. 3. — 680. Requirenti; sc. mihi. 1exrB.e = patriae 
 tuae. — 681. Geras. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265.-688. Celasset. 
 See on I. 152. Gr. 510. A. & S. 261. i. — 684. Quod potuit = 
 which she cotild do ; i. e. though she could not cover her face. — 685. 
 Instanti; i. e. Perseus. Faterl. Gr. 552. i. A. & S. 271, R. 4. — 
 686. Nolle. Gr. 549. 4. i). A. & S. 272, R. 6. Videretur. Gr. 
 491. A. & S. 262 and R. 5. — 687. Quantaque — fonnae = 
 " how much her mother had presumed upon her beauty." See on v. 
 681. — 689. Ponto. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (^). — 690. 
 Fossidet = premit, tenet. — 692. Ambo miseri. Gr. 439. 2. i). 
 A. & S. 205, R. 2 (i). Justius = with the greater reason ; since she 
 had been the cause of the calamity. — 693. Tempore. See on v. 
 678. — 696. Opem . . . ferendam. Gr. 562 ; 565 and i. A. & S. 
 275. II. and R. 3. — 697. Hanc ; i. e. Andromeda. Peterem. Gr. 
 510. A. &S. 261. I. Ilia; i.e. Danae. See on v. 611. — 699. Gor- 
 gonis. See on V. 615. Alls. See on v. 616. — 701. Praeferrer 
 
 — gener = I ought surely to be preferred to all (others) as a son-in- 
 law. — 702. Dotibus; referring to his heroism and his renown. 
 Faveant. Gr. 505. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). — 703. Ut — paciscor 
 = I stipulate that she shall be mine, if saved by my valor. Gr. 578. 
 III. A. & S. 274. 3 (a).— 704. Dubitaret. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 
 260, R. 5. — 705. Super = insurer. Dotale = as a dowry. 
 
 707. Juvenum ; i. e. the rowers. — 708. Sic fera = so does the 
 monster (plough the waters). Undis. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 709, 
 710. Tantum — coeli = It was as far from the rocks as the dis- 
 tance in mid-air (quantum medii coeli), which a Balearic sling can 
 traverse with its whirled bullet. The inhabitants of the Balearic 
 islands were famous as slingers. Leaden balls were sometimes used 
 for slinging. — 711. Tellure. See on undis, v. 708. — 712. Ardu- 
 us . . . abiit = soared aloft. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 {a) 
 and {b). Summo. See on v. 659. — 714. Jovis praepes = the 
 eagle of Jove. Vacuo = aperto. — 715. Phoebo = to the sun ; i. e. 
 basking in the sunshine. — 716. Occupat aversum = comes upon 
 him from behind. Neu = and that (he may) not. Retorqueat. 
 Gr. 491. A. & S. 262. — 717. Cervicibus; poetic plural and ab- 
 lative =/« cervice. — 718. Inane. See on v. 621. Volatu. Gr. 
 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 720. Inachides = Perseus ; because he 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK IV. 40I 
 
 was bom at Argos, Inachos was the first Mng and most ancient hero 
 of Argos. — 721- Sublimis. See on arduus, v. 712. — 722. Sub- 
 dit ; sc. /«'= dives beneath. Sotwja/. Aquis. See on t-^w/j-, v, 634. 
 
 — 725. Patent = are exposed j i. e. tergay castaey cauda, — 727. Ense. 
 See on v. 666. — 729. Graves ; " by anticipation," since it expresses 
 the result of adspergim. Pennae ; i. e. of Perseus, — 730. Bibii- 
 lis = wet, dripping. Talaribus. See on v. 665. — 731, Sumino 
 vertice = with its topmost point- Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 
 732. Stantibus — moto = rises above the waters when they are 
 still, is covered by the sea when disturbed. On aquis, see on v. 689. 
 
 — 733. Eo = thither ; i. e. to the rock. — 734. Repetita = struck 
 again and again. Cf. V. 473. — 735. Cum plausu clamor = 
 plausus et clamar. Cf. I. 319, and Virg. A. I. 292.-736. Grene- 
 Tum; sc eum, Gr. 373- i and 2. A. & S. 230. So auxilium (sc 
 eum esse) and servatorem. Cf. Gr. 551. I. A. & S. 272 and 230, 
 R. I. — 738. Catenis. Gr. 425. 2. 2). A. & S. 251. — 739. Pre- 
 tiuin and causa. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204- — 741- Laedat. Gr. 
 491. A. & S. 262- — 743. Phorcjrnidos =: daughter of Phorcys ; 
 a sea-god, the father of the Gorgons, the Graeae, the Hesperian 
 dragon, and Scylla. See on v. 774. — 744. Recens = just broken off. 
 Bibula . . . medulla = the porous pith. — 745. Rapuit expresses 
 the suddenness of the transformation. Hujus, in a construction like 
 this, is very rarely found without a noun. — 746. Ramis. Gr, 429. 
 A. & S. 25a I. — 749. Iterant j aetata =7Wt-A/«/ et iterant ^=^\\is.y 
 throw again and again, scatter, sow. Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 {b). — 
 750. Curaliis. Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 223. — 751. Tacto . . . ab 
 aere ^= from the contact of the air. Capiant. Gr. 494, A. & S. 
 262. So fiat 
 
 753. Dis — ponit = to three gods he erects as many altars of 
 turf : to Mercury, who had loaned him the talaria^ the sword, and a 
 helmet ; to Pallas, who had furnished him with a shield ; and to 
 Jupiter, his father. — 754. Virgo = Pallas, or Minerva, goddess of 
 war as well as of wisdom. — 756. Aliped! ; i. e. Mercury, from the 
 Udaria, Deorum. Gr. 396. III. 2. 3) (2). A. & S. 212, R. 2 (3). — 
 757. Et . . . praemia = even the reward ; in apposition with An- 
 dromeden. — 758. Indotata = without a dowry ; i. e. without 
 thought of the dowry that had been promised. See v. 705. Like 
 rapit, it expresses the eagerness of Perseus to make her his own. 
 Kymenaeus = H\-men, the god of marriage. He is generally rep- 
 resented as a youth, bearing the nuptial torch. Amor = Cupid. — 
 759. Praecutiunt Torches were carried before the bride as she 
 v.-as led to the house of her husband. — 762. Argumeuta. Gr. 363. 
 A. & S. 204- — 764. Cephenum = of the Ethiopians; the people 
 of Cepheus, See on v. 669. Couvivia. Gr. 371. 4. i). A. & S. 
 a6 
 
402 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 233 (3). — 765. Epulis. Gr, 419. I. A. & S. 245. 1. Munere ; i. e. 
 with wine. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 766. Diffudere = cheered, 
 exhilarated. Ciiltusque — locorum = the mode of life and the his- 
 tory of the country ; i, e. of the people of the country. — 768. Lyn- 
 cides ; in apposition with unus = quida7n. — 769. Simul = simtd 
 ac. —770. Perseu. Gr. 94.1. A. & S. 81, R. — 771. Abstuleris. 
 Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Crinita — ora = the head (of Medusa) 
 bristling with serpents. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 772. Age- 
 norides. Most of the editors speak of Agenor as the great-grand- 
 father of Perseus ; but according to the best authorities, Perseus was 
 descended from Belus, the twin-brother of Agenor. His mother, Danae, 
 was the daughter of Acrisius, the son of Abas, the son of Lynceus and 
 Hypermnestra, the former of whom was the son of Aegyptus, the latter 
 the daughter of Danaus ; and Aegyptus and Danaus were twin sons of 
 Belus. See on v. 607. Some read Abantiades instead oi Agenorides ; 
 some think the inaccuracy a slip of the pen which Ovid would have 
 corrected, had he revised the poem. See Life. Perhaps gelido 
 sub Atlante is another slip of the kind. Atlas had been changed to 
 stone before this time, it is true, but so recently that Perseus would 
 hardly speak of him as a well-known mountain, especially in relating 
 events that had taken place previous to his transformation. — 773. 
 Molis ; i. e. of mountains. — 774, 775. Geminas — Phorcidas 
 = the Graeae, daughters of Phorcys (see on v. 743), who had gray 
 hair from their birth, and only one tooth and one eye in common, 
 which they used by turns. There were three of them, but Ovid here 
 speaks of but two. 776. Dum traditur = while it is passing ; i. e. 
 as one is handing it to the other. — 777. Supposita . . . manu ; i. e. 
 by putting his hand in the place of that of the sister who was about 
 to take the eye. Perseus refused to return the eye until the Graeae 
 told him how to find the Gorgons. Cepisse and the other infinitives 
 in the passage depend on narrat, v. 772. Gr. 551. 1. A. & S. 272. — 
 
 779. Gorgoneas — domos = he reached the home of the Gorgons ; 
 three frightful beings, with snaky hair, brazen claws, and enormous 
 teeth. Of the three, Medusa alone was mortal. See on v. 743. — 
 
 780. The last syllable of the verse is cut off by synaloepha. Gr. 
 669. I. A. & S. 307. 3. — 781. Ex ipsis ; i. e. from their natural 
 state. — 782. Clypei limits aere ; the brass of the shield, i. e. the 
 brazen shield. — 783. Repercusso = reflecting ; as if reperciUienti. 
 — 786. Pegason = Pegasus ; a winged horse, the offspring of Me- 
 dusa. In modern times he has become famous as the horse of the 
 Miises ; but with the ancients he had no connection with the Muses 
 except producing with his hoof the inspiring fountain Hippocrene'. 
 His brother was Chrysaor.. For the form Pegason, see Gr. 46. i. 
 A. & S. 54. — 788. Freta = waters, seas. Alto. See on v. 621. 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK V. 403 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. Book V. 
 
 THE STORY OF CERES AND PROSERPINA. — A hymn 
 in honor of Ceres, which the Muse Calliope sings in a contest with 
 the Pierides, the nine daughters of Pierus, king of Emathia. The 
 Muses themselves are often called Pierides, from Pieria, near Mount 
 Olympus, where they were first worshipped by the Thracians. 
 
 341. Prima. See on I. 89. Ceres, the Greek Demeter, was the 
 goddess of the earth and the protectress of agriculture. She was 
 the daughter of Saturn (Chronos) and Rhea. See on I. 123, and cf. 
 Virg. G. I. 147. — 342. Mitia = ciilta, cultivated, in distinction from 
 that which grows spontaneously. Cf. I. 103. — 343. Leges ; since 
 agriculture is the basis of civilization. Hence she is called legifera. 
 Cf Virg. A. IV. 58. — 344. Mihi. Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. Modo 
 = only. Possem. Gr. 488. I. and i. A. & S. 263. i. — 345. Dea 
 and carmine. See on IV. 678. — 346. Giganteis. Here the giant 
 Typhoeus is represented as buried under Mount Aetna. Homer and 
 Virgil (A. III. 578) put Enceladus there. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, 
 R. 4 {a). — 347. Trinacris (or 7>/;/a<rr/«) = Sicily, so called from 
 its three promontories. — 348. Aetherias — sedes = Typhoeus, 
 who dared to aspire to the celestial abodes ; referring to the revolt 
 of the giants against the gods. On ausutn, see Gr. 577. A. & S. 
 274. 3 («). — 349. Resurgere. Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 273. 2 {b). — 
 350. Peloro == Pelorum, or Pelorus (now Capo di Faro), the pro- 
 montory opposite Italy ; hence Atcsonian. — 351. Pachyne, the 
 southern promontory, now Capo di Passaro. Tibi ; sc. siibjecta est. 
 Lilybaeo == Lilybaeum, now Capo di Boco or di Marsala, on the 
 western coast. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 248. II.— 353. Ore. Gr. 422. 2. 
 A. & S. 255, R. 3 (^}. So corpore, v. 355, and sede, v. 359. — 356. 
 Rex . . . silentum = Pluto. Silentium is inadmissible in hexameter 
 verse. — 357. Pateat = patescat. Gr. 492. 4 and i). A. & S. 262 
 and R. 7. So retegatur and terreat. — 358. Trepidantes; "by 
 anticipation." See on IV. 729. — 361. Ambibat. Gr. 295. 3, 
 A. & S. 182, R. 3. Fundamina. Gr. 371. 4. A. & S. 233, — 362. 
 Exploratum est. Gr. 556. I. (i). A. & S. 209 (5). — Labare. Gr. 
 549 and I. A. & S. 269 {b). — 363. Eryciiia = Venus, who had a 
 temple on Mount Eryx, in the northern part of Sicily. Cf Virg. A. 
 V, 759. — ^ 365. Arma, manus, and potentia are in apposition with 
 nate. Ovid had in mind Virg. A. I. 664. — 368. In the division 
 of the universe among themselves, the first lot fell to Jupiter, the 
 second to Neptune, the third (novissima) to Pluto. See on I. 113.'' 
 — 370. Ipsum = Neptune. — 371. Tartara — cessant = why do 
 
40^ NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 the infernal regions delay (to yield to your power ) ? Tuum. Gr. 
 398. 3. A. & S. 21 1, R. 3 (<5). — 372. Prefers = extend. Agitur = 
 is at stake.— 373. Quae — est = " such is now our taraeness." 
 Gr. 453. 4, A. & S. 206 (18). — 374. Mecum = meis cum viribus = 
 as mine is. — 375. Pallas and Diana had made vows of perpetual 
 virginity. — 376. Abscessisse mihi = have withdrawn from me. 
 Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. I (a). Filia = Proserpina. Virgo. Gr. 
 362. A. & S. 210. — 377. Erit == manebit. Nam — easdem = for 
 she cherishes the same hopes ; i. e. as Pallas and Diana. — 378. Pro 
 
 — regno = if you have any regard for our common kingdom. On 
 tibi, see Gr. 387. A. & S. 226.-379. Patruo = to her uncle, 
 Pluto. Proserpina was the daughter of Jupiter. — 380. Solvit = 
 opens. Arbitrio. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 249. II. — 381. Sed = 
 (one only) but (the sharpest). Qua. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. — 382. 
 Nec minus — aroum = nor surer, nor more obedient to the bow. 
 On audiat, see Gr. 501. I. A. & S, 264. 7. — 383. Cornum ; sec- 
 ond decl. neut. — 384. Hamata . . . arundine = with the barbed 
 arrow. Ditem = Dis, a name of Pluto. 
 
 385. Hennaeis . . . moenibus = the city Henna, or Enna, in 
 the centre of Sicily, famous for a temple of Ceres. — 386. Aquae 
 limits lacus. Nomine. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Illo ; sc. laai. 
 Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. Caystros. See on 11. 253.-389. Ut 
 velo = as with an awning, or canopy. Phoebeos . . . ignes = 
 the rays of the sun. — 391. Luco. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 
 3. — 393. Studio. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 394. Aequales 
 = her companions. Legendo = in gathering (the flowers). Gr. 
 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4. — 395. Diti Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. 
 II. — 396. Usque — amor = so impatient is his love. — 397. 
 Matrem. Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 232 (2). — 398. Summa . . . ab 
 ora = from the upper border. — 400. Annis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. 
 —401. Virgineum. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, R. 4 (a). —402. 
 Nomine. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 404. Ferrugine. Every- 
 thing in the lower world was represented as of a dark .color. Cf v. 
 360, and Virg. A. VI. 303. — 406. Palioorum = of the PaHci ; 
 Sicilian gods, twin sons of Jupiter (some say of Vulcan), worshipped 
 near the city Palice, where were the lake and sulphurous springs here 
 alluded to. Ferventia = boiling forth. Terra. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. 
 
 — 407. Bacchiadae ; the descendants of Bacchis, king of Corinth. 
 Having been banished from that city, a part of them took refuge 
 in Sicily, where they founded Syracuse. Bimari; so called be- 
 cause situated on the isthmus between the Corinthian and Saronic 
 gulfs. Cf Hor. C. I. 7. 2. Corintho. Gr. 425. 3. i). A. & S. 246. 
 
 * — 408. Portus. Syracuse had two harbors, the Partus Magnus, 
 Still called Porto Maggiore, and the Portics Minor, or Laccius. — 409. 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK V. 405 
 
 Medium. This adjective may take a partitive genitive plural, or, 
 as here, two genitives singular, equivalent to a plural ; midway of 
 (the two places) Cyane and Arethusa. These are two fountains near 
 Syracuse. On Pisaeae, see v. 493 foil. The final syllable of the 
 word is not elided. — 410. Quod — comibus = which flows in a 
 narrow channel, shut in by close promontories ; referring to the 
 strait between Sicily and Ortygia, a small island on which Syracuse 
 was partly built— 413. Gurgite. Gr. 434. i. A. & S. 242. Summa. 
 See on IV. 659. Alvo. Gr. 47. 2. 2). A. & S. 49. i. — 414. Deam 
 = Proserpina. Nec — inquit = et inquit, " Non longius ibitis.'''' — 
 415. Roganda = she should have been asked for; i. e. of her 
 mother. Gr. 229. A. & S. 162. 15. — 416. Magnis. Gr. 386. i. 
 A. & S. 224. — 417, Anapis ; the god of the Anapis, a river near 
 Syracuse. — 418. Bxorata = wooed. Exterrita = frightened (in- 
 to yielding to his suit). — 420. Saturnius = Pluto, as the son of 
 Saturn. — 421. In ima = into the depths of the spring ; i. e. of 
 Cyane. Gr. 396. III. 2. 3 {3). A. & S. 205, R. 9, and 212, R. 3. 
 N. 4. — Contortum. Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 {b). — 424. Medio 
 cratere = in the midst of the chasm ; i. e. the opening made by the 
 stroke of the sceptre. — 429. Extenuatur = is dissolved, melts 
 away. Videres. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260. II. R. 2. — 430. Pati 
 flexus = become flexible. Posuisse. Gr. 542. 2. A. & S. 268, 
 R. 2. —431. De tota (sc. ilia) = of her whole body. Tenuissima 
 quaeque = whatever was most slender. — 432. Crines, etc. are in 
 apposition with quaeqtie. — 433. Membris. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. 
 Exilibus = slender. See on v. 431. — 435. Abeunt. See on IV. 
 658. — 436. Vitiatas ; i. e. having lost their natural constitution. — 
 437. Possis. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. 7. 
 
 438. Matri Gr. 388. 4- A. & S. 225. II. —439. Profundo; 
 sc. mari. Cf. II. 267. Gr. 422. I. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. So terris. 
 
 — 440. Udis ; because rising from the sea. — 441. Hesperus = 
 the evening star. — 442. Pinus = torches of pine. — 444. Hebeta- 
 rat = had dimmed. —446. Sitim. Gr. 85. A. & S. 79. 2. Ora... 
 colluerant = had wet her lips. — 450, Dulce ; used as a noun = 
 dulcem potern. PolenteL Gr. 414. 4. A, & S, 247, 3, — 451, 
 Oris, Gr. 396. IV. A. & S. 211, R. 6.-453. Neque adhuo = 
 etnoiidum. Parte. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 457. Ne sit (sc. ei) 
 := that he may not have. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262. Nocendl Gr. 
 563. A. & S. 275. III. R. I and (i). —458. Lacerta. Gr. 417. 
 A. & S. 256. 2. — 461. Nomen ; i. e. stellio, which the poet derives 
 ixom Stella. Corpora. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. Guttis = spots. 
 
 — 462. Erraverit Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 463. Mora. See on 
 I. 214- Quaerenti — orbis = no part of the world remained for 
 her to search. Gr. 386. 2. A. «& S. 224, R. i. — 464. Eundo. Gr. 
 
4q6 notes on OVID. 
 
 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4.-465. Puisset Gr. 510 and i. A. & S. 
 261. I. — 466, 467. Volenti (sc. et) is equivalent to a dative of 
 pessessor, aderant being used for erant. Quo loqueretur = the 
 means of speaking. Gr. 501. i. A, & S. 264. 7. — 469. In = into. 
 A. & S. 235 (2), R. 4. — 470. Fersephones is the Greek form for 
 Proserpinae. Summis. See on IV. 659. — 471. Simul = j/V/w/ 
 acy as often. Tanquam — scisset = as if she then at length had 
 discovered that her daughter had been carried off. Gr. 503. II. and 
 506. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). — 473. Repetita = repeatedly. See on 
 
 IV. 734.-474. Sit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. —475. Munere. See 
 on V. 345, and cf vv. 342, 343. — 477. Reperit. See on repidit, II. 
 157. Vertentia = (used for) turning. — 479. Leto = destruction. 
 
 — 480. Fallere depositum = to betray their trust ; i. e. the seed 
 sown. Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 273. 2 {a) and 272, R. 6. Vitiata. 
 See on v. 436. — 481. Terrae = Sicily ; which was famous for its 
 fertility, in ancient times. — 482. Cassa jacet = lies useless ; i. e. 
 avails nothing. Primis in herbis ; i. e. as soon as they spring up. 
 
 — 484. Sideraque. The final e is lengthened by the arsis. Gr. 
 660. A. & S. 308. — 485. Jaota = that have been sown. Pati- 
 gant = exhaust, hinder the growth of — 486. Gramen is in the 
 same construction as lolium and trikUi. — 487. Alpheias = Are- 
 thusa ; a nymph of Elis, beloved by the river-god Alpheus, and 
 changed by Diana into a fountain, that she might escape him. But 
 he still pursued her ; and when she fled under the sea to Ortygia, he 
 followed her, and rose with her on that island. Hence it was said 
 that a cup thrown into the Alpheus would appear again in the foun- 
 tain of Arethusa in Ortygia. — 489. Virginis is in the same con- 
 struction as frugum. — 491. Terrae. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. 
 
 — 492. Nihil; i. e. no punishment. Rapinae. Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 
 223. Cf V. 419 foil. — 494. Such transition from the singular to 
 the plural is sometimes found even in prose. Cf v. 504. — 496. 
 Solo. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. Arethusa is in apposition with 
 the subject of habeo. Penates. See on i. 174. — 498. Mot a — 
 sim = why I have been driven from my native land. Gr. 525. A. & S. 
 265.-499. Ortygiam. Gr. 379. 3. 2). A. & S. 237, R. 5 {b) and 
 (c). Narratibus. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 222, R. i. — 500. Curis- 
 que. Gr. 425. A. & S. 251. — 501. Vultus. Gr. 402. III. A. & S. 
 211, R. 6. Melioris = more cheerful. Pervia tellus. See on 
 
 V. 487. — 504. Stygio = Stygian ; i. e. beneath the earth, near the 
 infernal world.. Labor = I flow. — 506. Vultu. Gr. 429. A. & S. 
 250. I. — 507. Maxima = domina. 
 
 509. Ceu saxea = as if petrified. — 510. Attonitae = one 
 thunderstruck. Gr. 391. i and 2. 4) (2). A. & S. 222, R. i and R. 2 
 {b), Utque — amentia = and when her deep stupor was banished 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK V. 407 
 
 by deep grief. — 512. Vultu. See on v. 506. — 513. Invidiosa is 
 
 used in an active sense = indignant ; full of wrath against Pluto. — 
 515. Matris; objective genitive. Gr. 396. II. A. «&: S. 211, R. 2. So 
 illius. — 516. Moveat. Gr. 488. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So 
 sit. Neu — partu = and do not, I pray, have less regard for her, be- 
 cause I am her mother. — 518. Mihi. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. 
 II. — 519, 520. Si — certius = if you call it finding to lose more 
 certainly. Gr. 373 ; 550. A. & S. 230 and N. 3. So scire and 
 the second reperire. On sit, see Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Rapta ; 
 sc. est. Gr. 558. V. 2. A. & S. 273. 5, R. (3) and N. 6. — 521. 
 Reddat. Gr. 505. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). Praedone. See on v. 
 345. Marito. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204 and R. i {a). The idea is : 
 if my daughter does not deserve such a fate, surely your daughter 
 does not. — 524. Mihi. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 221, R. i. Si — pla- 
 cet (sc. tibi, or nobis) = if you will only call things by their right 
 names. — 525. Injuria. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. So amor. — 
 526. Nobis . . . pudori = a disgrace to us. Gr. 390. i. i). A. & S. 
 227.-527. Tu modo velis=if you will but consent to it; i. e. 
 the marriage. See on reddat, v. 521. Ut — cetera = were there 
 nothing else in his favor. Gr. 516. II. and i. A. & S. 262, R. 2. — 
 528. Esse. Gr. 549, A. & S. 269 {b) and R. 2. Quid — desunt 
 = but (or, nay) other things are not wanting. " Quid quod often in- 
 troduces a new and striking fact, when the literal translation would 
 perhaps be : what would you say to the fact that — ? but the idea may 
 often be more simply expressed by nay.'''' Kefs Lat. Gram. § 1454. h. 
 — 529. Sorte. See on v. 368. — 530. Discidii = of their separa- 
 tion, or divorce. Repetet. See on reddat, v. 521. — 531. Lege = 
 condition. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 249. II. — 532. Nam — est = for 
 so it is enjoined by a decree of the Fates. Not even Jupiter could 
 change the decrees of the Fates. See on I. 256. — 533. At — est 
 = but Ceres is resolved : a construction like Gr. 388. II. A. & S. 
 225. II. Bducere. Gr. 549 and i. A. & S. 269 and R. 2. 
 
 535. Simplex ; i. e. with no idea of the danger. — 536. Puni- 
 ceum . . . pomum = a pomegranate. — 537. Pallenti . . . cortice 
 = its golden rind. Grana = the " grains " from which the fruit takes 
 its name, pomum granatum. — 538. Ex omnibus. Gr. 398. 4. 2). 
 A. & S. 212, R. 2, N. 4. So inter Nymphas. — 540. Avernales 
 = infernal ; from the pestilential lake Avernus, in Campania, which 
 was supposed to be an entrance to the lower world. Cf Virg. A. VI. 
 106, 126, 201, etc. — 541. Acheronte = Acheron ; one of the rivers 
 of the infernal regions, here spoken of as a god, the father of Asca- 
 laphus. Gr. 425 and i. A, & S. 246, R. 2. Purvis. See on v, 404. — 
 
 542. Reditum (sc. Proserpinae) ademit = prevented her return. — 
 
 543. Profanam = unhallowed, ill-omened. Some read profanum. 
 
4o8 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 — 544. Fhlegethontide = of Phlegethon, another of the infernal 
 rivers. — 546. Sibi ablatus = taken away from himself ; i. e. losing 
 his own form. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. — 547, Inque — un- 
 gues = his head becomes disproportionately large, and his nails are 
 bent into long claws. Both nouns depend on /;/. — 548. Per = by 
 means of. Some translate it "on" or "all over." — 549. Cf. Virg. 
 A. IV. 462. — 552. Vobis ; sc. stmt. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Ache- 
 loides = the Sirens, daughters of Achelous. Geratis. Gr. 518. I. 
 A. & S. 263. 5 and R. i. —554. Legeret. Gr. 518. i. A. & S. 263, 
 R. 2. — 555. In is rarely found with vtixtus, which generally takes 
 the ablative with or without aim, or the dative. Cf. Virg. A. V. 470. 
 
 — 557. Curam = solicitude ; i. e. in behalf of Proserpina. — 559. 
 Facilesque — habuistis = and found the gods favorable (to your 
 prayers). — 561. Canor. The songs of the Sirens charmed all who 
 heard them. Mulcendas. Gr. 562 ; 565. i. A. & S. 275. II. and 
 R. 3.-562. Deperderet. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262.-563. Re- 
 mansit. Gr. 463. I. A. & S. 209, R. 12 (3). —564. Medius = as 
 mediator between. See on v. 409. — 565. Ex aequo = aequaliter, 
 Volventem (sc. se) = revolving. — 568. Facies — oris = both 
 her feelings and her looks. — 569. Diti quoque = even to PJuto ; 
 who was the most gloomy of gods. — 570. Ut Sol = as the sun (is 
 joyful). 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. Book VI. 
 
 THE STORY OF NIOBE. — Niobe was the daughter of Tantalus 
 and Dione, one of the Hyades. [See pn III. 595.] She married 
 Amphion, king of- Thebes, and had seven sons and seven daughters, 
 of whom she became so proud as to think herself superior to Latona 
 and her two children, Apollo and Diana. How she was punished 
 for her insolence the poet here tells us. 
 
 146. Lydia was a district of Asia Minor, in the middle of the 
 western side of the peninsula. Fremit = shudders ; i. e. at the pun- 
 ishment of Arachne, who had boasted that she could surpass Minerva 
 in weaving, and had been changed by the goddess into a spider. 
 Phrygia lay to the east of Lydia. — 148. Ante — illam = before 
 her own marriage Niobe had known her; i.e. Arachne. — 149. 
 Maeoniam = Maednia, the ancient name of Lydia. Sipylus was 
 a mountain of Lydia, and the ancient capital of Maeonia is said to 
 have had the same name. — 150. Fopularis = her countrywoman. 
 —151. Cedere. Gr. 552. 2. A. & S. 273. 2, N. 4 (a) and (d). So 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK VI. 409 
 
 uti. Verbis minoribus = less arrogant language. Gr. 419. I. 
 A. & S. 245. I. — 152. Animos = pride. Sed enim = at veto. 
 Conjugis = Amphion, who was famous for his skill in music. — 
 153. Genus. See w. 172- 176. —154. Illi Gr. 385. A. & S. 
 223, R. 2. Placerent Gr. 515. L A. & S. 263. 2. —156. Dicta 
 foret = dicta esset. Gr. 5 10. A. & S. 261. i. Si — fuisset = if she 
 had not seemed to herself so (and been vain of it). — 157. Tiresia 
 = Tiresias, a celebrated prophet of Thebes. Gr. 425. 3. i). A. & S. 
 245. Manto, also called Daphne, inherited her father's skill in 
 divination. — 159. Ismenides = Thebaides (v. 163) ; from the 
 river Ismenus, which flows through Thebes. — 160. Latona was 
 generally worshipped only in conjunction with her children. — 161. 
 Lauro. The laurel was sacred to Apollo. Gr. 414 4 A. & S. 247. 3. 
 The usual construction would be crinibusque innectite laurum. [Gr. 
 386. I. A. & S. 224]— 162. Ore. Gr. 414 4 A. & S. 247. 3. 
 Paretur. Gr. 301. 3. A. & S. 184 2 {a) and [b). — 163. Jussis. 
 Cf. 1. 399 ; III. 105. —165. Celeberrima = stipata. —166. Vesti- 
 bus. Gr. 414 2. A. & S. 247. i. Auro. Gr. 428. A. & S. 
 211, R. 6. — 167. Quantum ira sinit restricts formosa. — 169. 
 Alta ; i. e. haughtily erect. — 170. Quis — coelestes = what mad- 
 ness is this, to place gods of whom you have only heard before those 
 whom you have seen } — 171. Per here denotes, not the means, but 
 the wide extent, and = throughout. — 172. Tantalus, king of Lydia, 
 or, as some say, of Argos, was invited to the table of the gods, but, 
 having divulged to men the secrets which he heard there, was pun- 
 ished in the lower world by being placed in a lake whose waters re- 
 ceded when he tried to relieve his J)urning thirst, while over his head 
 hung tempting fruits which ever eluded his grasp. Hence our word 
 tantalize. Auctor = pater. — 173. Cui Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2, 
 N. {b). Licuit Gr. 556. I. A. & S. 269, R. 2. —174. Pleiadum. 
 See on III. 595. Some legends make Taygete the mother of Niobe. 
 Atlas. See IV. 632 - 662. — 176. Jupiter was the father of Tan- 
 talus. Socero — illo = I boast him too as my father-in-law. Am- 
 phion was a son of Jupiter, Gr. 414 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 177. 
 Cadmi = Cadmus, the founder of Thebes. See III. i - 130. — 178. 
 Domina. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204 Fidibusque. The walls of 
 Thebes had risen to the music of Amphion's lyre. — 181. Accedit 
 eodem = to this is added. — 182. Dea. See on V. 345. Hue = 
 to this ; moreover. — 183. Habeat. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 185. 
 Quoque = et quo. Titanida ; i. e. Latona, daughter of the Titan 
 Coeus. Coeo. See on Tiresia^ v. 157. — 186. Cui; i.e. Latonae. 
 — 187. Pariturae. When Latona was about to become a mother, 
 the jealous Juno bound all the countries of the earth by an oath not 
 to allow her a resting-place. — 190. Dixit ; sc. Delos, Neptune 
 
41 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 provided an asylum for Latona by raising the island Delos, which had 
 previously floated under the sea, and making it fast. Cf. Virgil, A. 
 
 III. 75 foil. — 192. Uteri = offspring. —193. Neget Gr. 486. 11. 
 A. & S. 260, R. 5. So dubitet. — 195. Cui. See on ////, v. 154. 
 Possit. Gr. 501. IV. A. & S. 264. 4. 196. Eripiat. Gr. 515. 1. ; 
 516. II. I. A. & S. 262, R. 2. 197. Excessere == have gone be- 
 yond ; i. e. have precluded. Fingite — meorum = suppose that 
 some part of this multitude of my children may be taken away from 
 me. On populo, see Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. — 199. Spo- 
 liata = when thus bereaved. — 200. This line is given up by most 
 of the commentators as hopelessly corrupt. Of the many readings, 
 no one is satisfactory, and the conjectures of the critics do not mend 
 the matter. Turba — orba may be translated : How far does she 
 differ from the childless multitude .'' — 201. Sacris. Gr. 422. 2. 
 A. & S. 255, R. 3 {l>). So capillis. — 202. Ponite == deponite, as 
 often. — 203. Quodque licet = which is all they can do (after the 
 royal prohibition). 
 
 204. Cynthi = of Cynthus ; a mountain in Delos, sacred to 
 Apollo and Diana. Hence they are often called Cynthius and Cynthia. 
 
 — 206. Vobis — creatis = proud of having borne you. Gr. 431. 
 A. & S. 257. — 208. Sim. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 209. Nati 
 Gr. 439. 2. I). A. & S. 205, R. 2 (i). — 211. Tantalis = the daughter 
 of Tantalus.— 212. Quod = which (childlessness). Recidat. Gr. 
 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. For the long antepenult, see Gr. 669. V. 
 A. & S. 307. 2 (i). — 213. Paternam. See on v. 172. — 217- 
 TectL See on v. 209. Cadmeida. See on v. 177. — 219. As- 
 siduis. Gr. 443. 2. A. «& S. 20^ R. 15 {a). — 221. Genitis. See 
 on V. 538. Amphione. See on Tiresia, v. 157. — 222. Tyrio 
 SUCO = with the Tyrian juice ; a purple dye, for which the Tyrians 
 were famous, obtained from a shell-fish. — 224. Qui — fuerat = 
 who had been the first-born of his mother. — 227. Mihi. Gr. 389. 
 2. 2). A. & S. 228. 3. — 228. Prenis. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. 
 Manu. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 {b). — 220. Inane. See on 
 
 IV. 621. Sonitu. See on v. 206. So nube, v. 232.-232. Rec- 
 tor; sc. jtavis. — 233. Effluat. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262, R. 5. — 
 235. Summa. See on IV. 659. Cervice. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 
 254, R. 3. — 237. Ut — pronus = as he was bent forward. Per 
 
 — admissa = along (or over) the swift neck ; i. e. the neck of the 
 swift horse. — 241. Nitidae ; because the bodies of the wrestlers 
 were anointed with oil. — 246. Solo. See on cervice, v. 235. — 247. 
 A spondaic line. Gr. 672. 3. A. & S. 310. i and R. i. — 248. La- 
 niata; ** by anticipation." See on IV. 729,-250. Delius = 
 Apollo; from his native Delos. Illi. Gr. 398. 5. A. &S. 211, R. 
 5 (i). — 252. Simul = simul ac, Hamis = the barbed point. Cf. 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK VIII. 4II 
 
 V. 384. — 254. Non modifies simplex. Damasichthona = Da- 
 masichthon. Gr. 93. A. & S. 80. I. — 255. Qua — poples ; i. e. 
 just below the knee. — 258. Pennis = the feathered part of the 
 arrow. Tenus. Gr. 602. II. A. & S. 241, R. i. — 261. Precan- 
 do. Gr. 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4.-262. Dique . . . dixerat = 
 et dixerat : Di, etc. — 263. Ignarus — rogandos = ignorant that 
 not all need be propitiated. Gr. 229 ; 552. 3. A. & S. 162. 15 ; 270, 
 R. I {a). — 265. Arcitenens = Apollo, the bearer of the bow. Cf. 
 Virg. A. III. 75. 
 
 268. Certam fecere ; in prose, certiorem fecerunt. — 269. Mi- 
 rautem — superi = wondering that the gods could, angry that they 
 had dared, do this. Gr. 558. V. i and 2. A. & S. 273. 5 (3) and N. 
 7. —270. Haberent. Gr. 527. A. & S. 266. i.— 272. Luce = 
 vita. — 274. Latois = of Latona. — 275. Resupina = alta, v. 169. 
 
 — 276. Invidiosa = envied. Cf. this passive or objective use of the 
 word with the active or subjective^ V. 513. Host! Gr. 388. I. 
 A. & S. 225. III. — 277. Corporibus. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Or- 
 dine. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 279. Liventia = livid ; from 
 beating. Cf. v. 248. — 280. Dolore. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. 
 
 — 281. This line is probably spurious. — 283. Efiferor = I am car- 
 ried to my grave ; I die in the death of my children. — 284. Mis- 
 erae mihi = to me even in my wretchedness. See on corporibus, v. 
 277. Sofratriy v. 291. — 285. Quoque = even. — 289. Demisso 
 crine ; in token of grief — 291. Ore. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 
 294. Oraque — pressit = did not close her mouth (even in death). 
 Sibi. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. i. Exit = exiit. Cf I. 200. — 
 296. Videres. Gr. 486 and 4., A. & S. 260. II. and R. 2. —299. 
 Minimam ; sc. nattt. — 303. Diriguit = she became rigid ; i. e. 
 petrified. Malis. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 305. Nihil — 
 vivum = there is nothing of life in her appearance. — 307. Con- 
 gelat = becomes stone. — 308. Reddere gestus = to move. — 
 311. Patriam. See on v. 149. Montis ; i. e. Sipylus. — 312. 
 Lacrimas. Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 232 (2). 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. Book VIII. 
 
 THE STORY OF DAEDALUS AND ICARUS, [vv. 183 - 
 
 235-] 
 
 Daedalus was an Athenian, distinguished for his skill in sculpture 
 and architecture. Being condemned to death for the murder of his 
 nephew Perdix, he fled with his son Icarus to Crete, where he was 
 protected by king Minos, and, among other works, constructed the 
 
41^ NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 famous labyrinth. After a time, he incurred the displeasure of the 
 king, who imprisoned him. How he escaped is told in the story 
 here given. — Cf. Virg. A. VI. 14-33, and Hor. C. I. 3. 34; II. 20. 
 13 ; IV. 2. 2. 
 
 184. ExHium ; i. e. his absence from his native Athens. — 186. 
 Obstruat; sc. Minos. Gr. 515. I. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). — 187. 
 Omnia possideat = even if he possesses everything else. Gr. 
 503. I. A. & S. 260, R. 3. — 189. Naturamque novat = he re- 
 news nature ; imposes new laws upon nature. — 190. Loiigam — 
 sequente = a shorter following a longer one. As he begins with 
 the smallest, it would seem more natural to say brevem longiore. — 
 
 191. Ut — putes= so that you may (would) think that they have 
 (had) grown by regular ascent. Gr. 494. A. & S. 262 and R. i. — 
 
 192. Avenis. The shepherd's pipe was made of reeds or straws of 
 unequal length, joined together with wax. Cf Virg. E. I. 2 ; III. 
 25 ; V. 2, etc. — 193. Medias et . . . imas = the middles and the 
 ends (of the feathers). Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. — 195. 
 Imitetur. Gr. 491, A. & S. 262. — 196. Tractare. Gr. 552. 3. 
 A, & S. 270, R. I. Pericla; the effect for the cause. Gr. 705. II. 
 A. & S. 324. 2. — 199. Mollibat. Gr. 239. i. A. & S. 162. 2. — 
 200. Manus ultima = the last touch. — 203. Medio. See on 
 v. 193. Curras. Gr. 492. 2. A. & S. 262. So gravet and adurat. 
 
 — 204. Demissior. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15. So celsior. 
 
 — 206. Inter utrumque = between the two (extremes). Spec 
 tare. Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 273. 2 {d). Booten. See on II. 176. — 
 207. Helicen. See on II. 132, 171. Orionis = of Orion, a promi- 
 nent southern constellation. Cf Virgil, A. I. 535 ; III. 517 ; IV. 52. 
 
 — 208. Me duce. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257, R. 7 {a) and {b). — 213. 
 Ante. Gr. 436. A. & S. 235, R. 10. —215. Sequi. Gr. 558. VI. 3. 
 A. & S. 273. 2 and {b). Damnosas = perilous. — 217. Arundine. 
 Cf calamo, III. 587. —218. Baculo. Gr. 419. II. A. & S. 245. II. i. 
 Pastor and arator are in apposition with aliquis. — 219. Possent. 
 Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. I. — 220. Junonia ; because it was the 
 birthplace of Juno. Cf Virg. A. I. 16. — 221. Delos. See on III. 
 597 and VI. 190. Paros was an island in the Aegean, one of the 
 largest of the Cyclades. See on II. 264, and cf Virg. A. III. 126. — 
 222. Desrtra is nominative with Lebynthos. Cf III. 640. Le- 
 bynthus, or Lebinthus, and Calymne are small islands in the Aegean. 
 Melle. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 223. Volatu. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 
 247. I (2). — 224. Cupidine. Gr. 414. 2. 3) (2). A. & S. 247, R. 2 {b). 
 225. Rapidi = scorching. The word is derived from rapere, and 
 originally is nearly = rapax. Hence it is applied to devouring seas 
 and fires, and often, as here, to the sun. — 228. Remigio. Cf re- 
 migio alarum, Virg. A. I. 301 \ VI. 19. — 230. The southeastern 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK VIII. 413 
 
 part of the Aegean was called mare Icarium. — 233. Dicebat. Gr. 
 469. II. A. & S. 145. II. I. — 235. Tellus ; i. e. the island Icarus, 
 or Icaria (now Nicaria)^ in the Aegean, west of Samos. Sepulti ; 
 sc. Icari. 
 
 THE STORY OF PHILEMON AND BAUCIS, [vv. 619- 
 726.] 
 
 Pirithous, the son of Ixion, had refused to believe that the gods 
 could change the forms of men ; whereupon Lelex, king of the Lo- 
 cri, relates the following story as one for the truth of which he can 
 vouch. 
 
 621. Dubites. Gr. 489. I. and 499. A. & S. 262 and R. 9. — 
 623. Pelopeia. Pelops was driven out of Phrygia by Ilus, and fled 
 to Greece. Pittheus was one of the sons of Pelops. — 624. Par- 
 enti. Gr. 388. 3. A. & S. 225. II. — 626. Celebres = abounding 
 in, frequented by. Cf. VI. 165. — 628. Atlantiades = Mercury, 
 whose mother, Maia, was the daughter of Atlas. Cf Virg. A. IV. 
 258, and Hor. C. I. 10. i. Caducifer. For a description of the 
 caduceus, or wand, of Mercury, see Virg. A. IV. 242-246. Alls. Gr. 
 431. A. & S. 257. — 629. Locum = shelter, lodging. — 632. Ae- 
 tate. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6.-633. Juncti = united (in 
 marriage). Aunis. Gr. 426. A. & S. 253. — 634. Fatendo. 
 Gr. 566. I. A. & S. 275, R. 4 — 635. Nee — ferendam = and 
 not intolerable. — 636. Nee refert = nor matters it. Gr. 408. 2. 
 A. & S. 219, R. 4. Requiras. Gr. 525 and 526. II. 2. A. & S. 
 265, and R. 2.-637. Tota — sunt, Cf I. 355. Idem. Gr. p. 
 61, foot-note, and 669. II. A. & S. 306, R. i (i). — 638. Penates. 
 See on I. 174 — 639. Submissoque — postes=±:and with bent 
 head (i. e. stooping) entered the lowly door. — 641. Quo = on 
 which. Textum = stragidum. — 642. Inde — hestemos = then 
 she raked open the warm embers on the hearth, and kindles up the 
 remnants of yesterday's fire. — 644. Et — anili = and blew it into a 
 flame with her aged (feeble) breath. — 646. Minuit = broke them. 
 — 648. Foliis. Gr. 425. 2. 2). A. & S. 251, Levat = takes 
 down. — 649. Sordida — suis = a dingy flitch of bacon ; sordida^ 
 because hanging in the smoke, which blackens the beam also. 
 Tigno. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 {b). So davo, v. 654 — 651. 
 Domat ^== inollit ; i. e. boils it. — 652. Medias — horas = they 
 beguile the intervening hours with conversation. — 654, Clavo . . . 
 ab ansa = from a nail by the handle. — 655. Fovendos. Gr. 565. 
 3. 2). A. & S. 274, R. 7 {a). — 657. Sponda — salignis. Gr. 428, 
 A. & S. 211, R. 6.-659. Et = even. — 660. Non indignanda 
 = not to be scorned by ; i. e. not out of keeping with. Leeto is 
 personified. Gr. 388. I, A, & S, 225, III, — 662. In the Augustan 
 age, three-footed tables belong to the furniture of the poor. — 665. 
 
414 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 The meal is after the Roman manner, but in the simplest style : first, 
 fruit, etc. to whet the appetite ; then the meal proper ; and, lastly, 
 the dessert. Bacca = the olive, sacred to Minerva. Sincerae == 
 chaste. Some understand Minervae = the olive (as Bacchus = vin- 
 um, Ceres =frumentum, etc.) and sincerae, agreeing with it in that 
 secondary sense = recentis, fresh, in distinction from condita = 
 preserved. Corna. See on I. 105. Faece = sauce. — 667. Lac- 
 tis — coacti = curd. — 668. Ova. The Romans usually began a 
 meal with eggs and ended it with fruit ; hence the proverb ab ovo ad 
 mala = from the beginning to the end. — 669. Omnia fictilibus 
 := all things in earthern vessels. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. 
 Zjodem agrees with airgento = (humorously) of the same silver ; 
 i. e. of clay ; but some consider it the adverb. Eadetn argilla is the 
 reading of some editors, based on very slight manuscript authority. — 
 670. Fago ; sc. de. — 671. Qua cava sunt ; i. e. on the inside. 
 Illita. Gr. 651. 3 ; 654. A. & S. 284, Exc. i (2) («), and 285. i. 
 
 — 672. Epulas. See vv. 648, 651. — 673. Nee longae senectae 
 = not very old. The poor could afford only the cheap new wine. 
 Hursus some understand to be merely expletive, like " come back 
 c^cwz " = " come back," in colloquial English ; others translate, *'is 
 removed again," having been taken away at the end of the first 
 course and brought back during the second. Referuntur = atife- 
 rimtur. — 675. Palmis. See on V. 555. — 679. Boni =: kind. 
 Nee — voluntas = and a ready and generous good- will. — 681. 
 Per se . . . sueereseere = renewing itself — 682. Attoniti. 
 See on VI. 209. Note the same principle in the use of dcinini, v. 
 686. — 684. NuUis paratibus = want of preparation. — 685. 
 OM'&\.o6\?i^= ciistos ; the abstract for the concrete noun, ^o ttctela, 
 V, 713. — 687. Penna. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Aetate. Gr. 
 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. — 689. Neeari. See on spectare, v. 206. 
 
 — 690. Dique . . . di\x.QXMQ!t^=^ et dixerimt : Di, etc. Cf v. 203 ; 
 II. 33, etc. — 691, 692. Impia. See v. 630. Immunibus. Gr. 
 547. II. A. & S. 205, R. 6. Esse. 545. 2. 2). A, & S. 239, R. i. 
 Mali. Gr. 399. 2. 2). A. & S. 213, R. 5 (3). — 693. Ardua. Gr. 
 396. III. 2. 3) (3). A. & S. 212, R. 3, N. 4. — 694. Ite simul ; sc. 
 nobiscum. — 695. Levant = support. Tardi — annis. Cf v. 
 687.-696. Clivo. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 697. 
 Summo; sc. w^;z/^ = the summit. Cf IV. 709. — 700. Miran- 
 tur. Gr. 522. I. (I). A. & S. 263. 4 (2). — 701. Ilia— duobus = 
 that old hut (which had been) small even for its two owners. — 702. 
 Pureas — eolumnae = columns took the place of the rude props 
 (that had supported the roof). — 703. Stramina = the thatch. — 
 704. Adopertaque — tellus = and the ground (within) is paved 
 with marble. — 705. Saturnius = Jupiter. See on V. 420. — 706. 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK X. 415 
 
 Conjuge. See on V. 345. —707. Optetis. Gr. 525. A. & S. 
 265. — 710. Poscimus = we beg, entreat. — 711. Auferat. Gr. 
 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So videam and sim tumulandus. — 
 713. Vota — sequitur = their prayer is fulfilled. ' Fuere = they 
 became. — 714. Annis — soluti = worn out with age. See on 
 aeiaU, v. 687. — 715. Starent Gr. 518. II. i. A. & S. 263, R. 2. 
 Locique — casus = and were talking of the history of the place ; 
 i. e. the events here related. — 716. Frondere = /rondescere. — 
 718. Crescente cacumine = as the tree-top grew. Gr. 431. 
 A. & S. 257. — 719. Valeque. See on v. 690. — 721. Tyaneius 
 = of Tyana, a town of Cappadocia. — 722. TrvLiicos = ardores. — 
 723. Non vani = veraces. Vellent. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265, or 
 264. 7, N. 3. — 725. Poneusque recentia = and placing fresh 
 garlands there myself — 726. Dis. Gr. 390, and 2. A. & S. 227 
 and R. 4. Qui — coluntur = and those who have honored them 
 (the gods) are honored. 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. Book X. 
 
 THE STORY OF ORPHEUS AND EURYDICE. — Orpheus 
 was the son of Oeagrus, king of Thrace, and the Muse Calliope. 
 Presented with the lyre by Apollo, and instructed by the Muses in its 
 use, he enchanted with its music not only the wild beasts, but the 
 very trees and rocks, which moved from their places to follow the 
 sound. The power of his music caused the Argonauts to seek his 
 aid, which contributed materially to the success of their expedition. 
 He married the nymph Eurydice, the legend of whose loss and re- 
 covery is here given. 
 
 1. Immensum. See on IV. 621. Croceo ; the color invariably 
 associated with Hymen, who is called the " yellow-buskined god," 
 the "saffron-robed," etc. The god is going from the nuptials of 
 Iphis and lanthe, in Crete, to those of Orpheus. — 2. Ciconumque 
 = of the Cicones ; who lived in Thrace near the Hebrus. Hyme- 
 naeus. See on IV. 758. — 3. Orphea = of Orpheus. Gr. 398. 2. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 4 {a). — Nequicquam = in vain; since the mar- 
 riage was inauspicious. — 4. Ille; i. e. Hymen. Sollennia verba = 
 the customary festive songs. — 6. Fax. See on IV. 758, 759. Stri- 
 dula = hissing ; like damp wood that will not burn. — 7. Nullos- 
 que — ignes ; i. e. could not be kindled into a blaze by waving it in 
 the air. — 8. Auspicio. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. Nupta nova 
 = Eurydice. — 9. Naiadum = the Naiads; the nymphs of fresh 
 
4l6 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 water, whether of rivers, lakes, or springs. — 11. Rhodopeius = 
 Thracian ; from Rhodope, a mountain of Thrace. — 12. Ne non 
 tentaret = that he might not omit to try. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262. — 
 13. Styga = the Styx; i.e. the infernal regions. See on I. 139. 
 Taeuaria porta = by the Taenarian gate ; a cavern in Mt. Tae- 
 narum (the promontory now called Cape Matapan), which was sup- 
 posed to lead to the lower world. — 14. Leves = shadowy, ghostly. 
 Sepulcris. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. I. — 15. Persephonen. See 
 on V. 470. Adiit. See on I. 114. Inamoena = joyless. — 16. 
 Dominum = Pluto. Fulsis . . . nervis = striking the harp-strings ; 
 i. e. as an accompaniment to his song. — 18. Quicquid, in apposi- 
 tion with the subject of creamur, is more general, and therefore 
 more emphatic, than the masculine plural would have been. So 
 omnia, v. 32. — 20. Viderem. See on v. 12. So vincirem. — 22. 
 Medusae! . . . monstri = Cerberus ; the three-headed dog, guar- 
 dian of the entrance to Hades, called " Medusa-like " from his snaky 
 hair. Hercules had bound him and dragged him to the upper world. 
 Cf Virg. VI. 395, 41 7 - 423. — 24. Crescentesque ^~ annos = took 
 her away in her youth. With abstulit, supply cui from in quai7i. Gr. 
 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. — 25. Pati = to bear this, to be re- 
 signed. Gr. 552. I. A. & S. 271, N. I and R. 4. Tentasse. Gr. 
 551. I. A. & S. 272, N. I. — 26. Supera. . . ora = in the upper 
 world. Deus = Amor, or Cupid. — 27. An — hie = whether he is 
 (known) even here. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Esse ; sc. eiifu. See on 
 tentasse, v. 25. — 28. Rapinae ; i. e. the carrying away of Proser- 
 pina. See V. 341 foil. — 29. Per, in oaths, is often separated from 
 its object. Cf IH. 658.-80. Chaos. See on H. 299. It is here 
 put, as often, for the lower world. — 31. Properata — fata == un- 
 ravel the thread of her premature fate. The Parcae, or Fates, were 
 represented as spinning the thread of human destiny. Some make 
 retexite = weave anew. The difference is slight. — 32. Omnia. See 
 on v. 18. Some read debentur, and the weight of authority is, per- 
 haps, in favor of it ; but we prefer debemur. The change of gender 
 in morati. is natural enough, though some have wished to make it 
 morata. — 36. Haec ; i. e. Eicrydice. Juris. Gr. 401 ; 402. I. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 8 (2). — 37. Usum= her society. — 38. Veniam 
 = this favor. Certum — mihi. I am resolved not to return. See 
 on V. 533. The use of nolle is akin to that in prohibitions. Gr. 
 535. I. 3). A. & S. 267, R. 3.-39. Leto. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 
 247. I. — 40. Ad (as in v. i6) = in accompaniment to. — 41. Tan- 
 talus. See on VI. 172. — Captavit = tried to seize. — 42. Ixi- 
 onis orbis = the wheel of Ixion, king of the Lapithae, who, for at- 
 tempting to win the love of Juno, was chained in Tartarus to a wheel 
 which revolved forever. — 43. Jecur = the liver ; i. e. of Tityus, a 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK X. 417 
 
 giant, vvho,' having offered violence to Diana, was cast into Tartarus, 
 where he lay outstretched on the ground, with two vultures devouring 
 his liver, which grew as fast as it was consumed. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 595 - 
 600. — 44. Belides = the Danaides, daughters of Danaus, the son of 
 Belus, who, for the murder of their husbands, were doomed to draw 
 water in sieves to fill a leaky cask. Sisyphus was an avaricious and 
 cruel king of Corinth, who was punished in Hades by having to roll 
 up hill a huge stone which rolled back again as soon as it reached 
 the top. The music of Orpheus wins a respite for all these wretches. 
 
 — 46. Eumenidum; one of the Greek names of the Furies. It 
 means " the benevolent goddesses " ; a mere euphemism to avoid call- 
 ing the fearful beings by their real name. Conjux ; i. e. Proserpina. 
 
 — 47. Oranti ; sc. ei. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 50. Rhodo- 
 peius. See on v. 11. — 51. Ne depends on the co7Jimand vcci-^Xx^A in 
 legem. Gr. 558. VI. A. & S. 273. 2. — 51. Avernas = m/^r«d!j. 
 See on V. 540. — 52. Aut = or else ; " in opposition to a condition 
 alluded to, but not completely expressed." Futura ; sc. nnt, de- 
 pending on the implied tit. — 56. Ne deficeret = lest she should 
 fail (from fatigue). Gr. 492. 4 and i). A. & S. 262 and R. 7. Vi- 
 dendi. Gr. 563. i. 2). A. & S. 275. III. R. i and (2). — 60. Quic- 
 quam. Gr. 380 and 2. A. & S. 232 (3) and N. 2. — 61. Quere- 
 retur. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Amatam ; sc. esse, Gr. 
 551. III. A. & S. 273, N. 7. — 62. Supremum. Gr. 438. 3. 
 A. & S. 205, R. 8. — 63. Acciperet = could catch. Gr. 486. III. 
 A. & S. 260. II. — 64. Nece. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i (2). — 65. 
 Medio ; sc. collo = his middle neck. — 66. Canis ; i. e. Cerberus, 
 when Hercules dragged him to the upper world. See on v. 22. — 
 67. Saxo. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 68. The second illustration 
 is that of Olenus. Nothing is known of the story except from this 
 passage. Lethaea seems to have offended the gods by boasting of 
 her beauty, and her husband to have wished to take the blame upon 
 himself, and both to have been turned to stone. Quique Olenos = 
 et (quam) Olenos (stupuit) qui. So tuque. — 69. Figurae. Gr. 
 419. 4. 2). A. & S. 245. 11. R. I. — 71. Pectora. Gr. 705. III. 
 A. & S. 324. 3. Cf Virg. A. II. 349. Ide. See on II. 218. —73. 
 Portitor ; i. e. Charon, who ferried shades across the Styx. Cf. 
 Virg. A. VI. 298 - 304. — 74. Cereris — munere = without food. 
 
 — 76. Esse. See on v. 61. — 77. Aquilouibus. See on I. 262. 
 Haemon. See on II. 219. 
 
41 8 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 METAMORPHOSES. Book XL 
 
 THE STORY OF THE DEATH OF ORPHEUS, tvv. i - 
 84.] After the loss of Eurydice, Orpheus wandered among the woods 
 and mountains, singing of his bereavement. The beasts and the 
 birds gathered about him, and even the trees followed him, charmed 
 by the magic of his voice and lyre. 
 
 Tale nemus vates attraxerat, inque ferarunt 
 Concilio medius turba volucrttmque sedebat. 
 
 At this point, the narrative in the text begins. 
 
 Z.'RMxyx^^mulieres. Cf. II. 366. Ciconum. See on X. 2. Lym- 
 phata = frantic ; i. e. carried away with Bacchic fury. Strictly, it 
 means nympholeptic, or made insane by seeing the image of a nymph 
 in the water. Lympha and nytnpha are originally the same word. — 
 4. Pectora. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 5. Percussis — nervis. 
 Cf. X. 16, 40. — 7. Nostri. Orpheus in his grief had shunned the 
 society of women. — 8. ApoUinei. See on Orphea, X, 3. — 9. 
 Foliis. The hasta was a thyrsus, a staff twined with ivy and vine- 
 leaves, carried by Bacchus and his votaries. See v. 28, and III. 667. 
 — 13. Sed enim. See on VI. 152. —14. Abiit; final syllable 
 lengthened by the caesura. Erinnys, or Erinys. See on I. 241. — 
 15. ToxGa\. = essent. Gr. 486. I. A. & S. 260. II. or 261, R. 4, 
 the condition being implied in sed, etc. — 16. Berecyntia ; from 
 Berecyntus, a mountain in Phrygia, sacred to the goddess Cybele. 
 Cf. Virg. A. VI. 785. The instruments used in her worship were 
 adopted in the Bacchic orgies also. The Berecyntian pipe was 
 curved like a horn ; hence inflato cornu ; sc. ejus. — 17. Bacchei ; 
 the final syllable not elided. Cf Virg. G. I. 281, 436 ; A. IV. 667, 
 etc. See on X. 3. — 18. Sono. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Turn 
 denique := turn demum. — 21. See Introduction to this story. — 
 22. Maenades = Bacchantes ; from fxaivoixai, to be mad. Titu- 
 lum = gloriam. Rapuere = attacked ; hence cruentatis dextris. 
 Theatri ; i. e. the audience of beasts and birds. Theatrtim is often 
 put for the persons in the theatre. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. — 23. 
 Inde. After tearing in pieces the animals which had thronged about 
 Orpheus, they turn against the minstrel himself. Vertuntur ; used 
 reflexively, as often. — 24. Luce = by day. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 186. 
 — 25. Noctis avem = the night-owl. Structoque — theatre = 
 in the amphitheatre ; which, being circular, while the theatre was 
 semi-circular, may be described as a " theatre built up on both sides," 
 or a double theatre. — 26. Matutina. The fights of wild beasts 
 were the morning performance in the Roman theatre. Gr. 443. 2. 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK XI. 419 
 
 A, & S. 205, R. 15 {(t). Cervus. After coeunt, ut, we should ex- 
 pect canes as the subject ; but the change of construction does not 
 seem to us so *' awkward " as some of the critics have considered it. 
 
 — 28. Non — factos = not made for such a use. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 
 647, — 30. Neu — furori = and that they may not want for weap- 
 ons in their frenzy. Gr. 491. A. & S. 262. Neu, as often in Ovid, 
 z=et ne. — 31. Presso. Cf. depresso aratro, Virg. G. I. 45. Subige- 
 bant. Cf. I. 103 and Virg. G. I. 125. — 32. Fructum ; i.e. the 
 future harvest. — 34. Agmine ; i. e. the Bacchantes. — 35. Arma = 
 the tools, implements. — 36. Graves. Cf. iniquo pondere and gravi- 
 biis, Virg. G. I. 164, 496. For sarculaqtie^ see on I. 114. — 38. 
 Divellere == have torn in pieces. Fata = caedem. — 41. Sacri- 
 legae ; since Orpheus was of divine descent, and a favorite of Apollo 
 and the Muses. — 42. Saxis. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. — 43. 
 In ventos. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 705. — 47. Comam. Gr. 380. 
 A. & S. 234. II. Lacrimis — suis = were swollen with their own 
 tears. — 48. Obscuraque — puUo = their robes (or mantles) 
 dark with mourning. Pidlo is used as a noun. Carbasa ; the ma- 
 terial for the thing made of it. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. — 49. 
 Dryades = the wood-nymphs. See on I. 192. Passes ; from 
 pandere. — 50. Diversa locis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Cf. I. 
 173. Hebre. See on X. 2 and II. 257. — 52. Nescioquid = I 
 know not what ; i. e. something. The phrase is equivalent to an ac- 
 cusative after queritur. Gr. 371. 3. i). A. & S. 234 (2) and N. i. 
 
 — 54. Invectae ; sc. lingua et lyra. Flumen populare = his 
 native river; i.e. the Hebrus. — 55. Litore. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 
 245. I. Lesbi = Lesbos (called MethymncEan from Methymna, one 
 of its chief cities) ; a large and important island, in the Aegean, off 
 the coast of Mysia. Cf Milton, in Lycidas : 
 
 What could the Muse herself, that Orpheus bore, 
 The Muse herself, for her enchanting son. 
 Whom universal nature did lament, 
 When by the rout that made the hideous roar 
 His gory visage down the stream was sent, 
 Down the swift Hebrus to the Lesbian shore ? 
 
 56. Arenis. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 57. Rore = 
 aqzia. — 58. Tandem = at last ; not earlier, as might have been 
 expected. — 60. Congelat is here transitive. Cf. VI. 307. — 61. 
 Terras. Gr. 371. 4. A. & S. 233 (3). Ante = before ; i.e. when 
 he had gone thither in search of Eurydice. See X. 13 foil. — 62. 
 Arva piorum = the Elysian Fields. — 63. Ulnis = arms. See ref. 
 on carbasa, v. 48. — 65. Anteit. Gr. 669. II. 2. A. & S. 306, i. — 
 66. Tuto ; i.e. without fear of losing her. See X. 51 foil. — 67. 
 Lyaeus = Bacchus ; i. e. (Auaios) he who frees from care. Cf. Liber^ 
 
420 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 Ill, 636. — 68. Suorum. According to some of the legends, Or- 
 pheus had introduced the orgiastic worship of Bacchus into Thrace. 
 
 — 69. Edonidas = Thracian ; from the Edoni, or Edoiies, a people 
 of Thrace, noted for their devotion to Bacchus. — 70. Quae — nefas 
 = who saw (had seen) the impious deed. Several MSS. xtz.difecere, 
 which is preferred by some modern critics. Radice. Gr. 414. 4. 
 A. & S. 247. 3. — 71. In — secuta = as far as each had pursued ; 
 i. e. where each had halted in the pursuit of Orpheus. Some make 
 it = quotquot secutae stmt, as many as had pursued him.- One editor 
 frankly says that he does not understand the passage ; and another 
 shows that he does not by translating : (Fiisse) womit eine jede ihm , 
 gtfoLgt war ; i. e. with which (feet) each had followed him ! — 72. 
 Traxit = lengthened. — 73. The prose order would be : et ut volu- 
 cris, ubi a'us siawi laqueis, quos callidus atcceps abdidit, conitnisit et 
 teneri se sensit, plangitur, etc. Laqueis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 
 75. Ac — inotu = and fluttering tightens the cords by its motion ; 
 i. e. its efforts to escape. — 78. Exsultantem = exsultare conantem. 
 
 — 79. Sint. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 80. Adspicit — suras = 
 she sees wood take the place of her rounded limbs. — 82. Fiunt. 
 Gr. 462. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 9. — 84. Putes. Gr. 486. I. A. & S. 
 260. II. and R. 4. So fallare. 
 
 THE STORY OF MIDAS, [vv. 85 - 193.] — 86. Choro = 
 cohors, V. 89. i. e. train, retinue. Tymoli = Tymolus, or Tmolus, a 
 a mountain in Lydia. Sui ; because of the vineta. — 87. Pac- 
 tolon = the Pactolus, a river of Lydia, rising on Tmolus, famous for 
 its golden sands. — 88. Invidiosus = envied, or enviable. See on 
 VI. 276. Arenis. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 89. Hunc ; i. e. 
 Bacchus. Satyri = Satyrs. See on I. 193. Bacchae = Bac- 
 chantes. — 90. Silenus. The older Satyrs were generally called 
 Silent, but one of these is commonly the Silenus, who always attends 
 Bacchus, and is said to have been his foster-father. He is described 
 as a jovial old man, bald, fat, generally drunk, riding on an ass, or 
 supported by other Satyrs. — 92. Regem ; sc. Phrygiae, Orpheus. 
 See on v. 68. — 93. Cecropio Eumolpo = Athenian Eumolpus ; 
 a bard of Thracian birth, who spent much of his life in Attica, where 
 he introduced the worship of Ceres and Bacchus. Here, as in some 
 other legends, he is associated with Orpheus. There are so many 
 conflicting stories about him that some of the ancients supposed that 
 there were several Etimolpi, The final syllable of Cecropio is not 
 elided, and the line is spondaic. See on v. 17, and on I. 117. — Ce- 
 cropio, from Cecrops, first king of Attica and founder of Athens. — 
 94. Qui ; i. e. Midas. — 95. Adventu. Gr. 414. 2 and 3). A. & S. 
 247 and R. 2 (a). — 97. Cf II. 114. — 98. Lucifer, like Aurora, 
 is often = dies. Cf. Virg. A. V. 65. — 99. Alumno = Bacchus, who 
 
METAMORPHOSES. BOOK XI. 42 1 
 
 is represented as ever youthful. — 100. Huic = Midas. Optandi. 
 Gr. 562 and i. A. & S. 275. II. Inutile = pernicious ; as it proved.- 
 — 102. Donis. Gr.419.1. A. & S. 245. I.— 103. Vertatur. Gr. 
 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. — 104. Solvit = bestows. — 105. Petis- 
 set. Gr. 234. I ; 520. II. A. & S. 162. 7 (a) ; 266. 3. — 106. 
 Berecyntiiis heros ; i. e. Midas. See on v. 16. — 107. Pidem . . . 
 tentat = tests the truth. — 108. The order is : non alta ilice vir- 
 gam froiide virentem detraxit. Fronde. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. 
 — 110. Humo. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 255, R. i. — 112. Massa; sc. 
 aiirea, or aiiri. Cereris = of wheat. Cf. Virg. A. I. 177. — 114. Hes- 
 peridas — putes = you would think that the Hesperides had given 
 it to him. The Hesperides were the guardians of the golden apples 
 which Terra gave to Juno at her marriage with Jupiter. See on IV. 
 637. For putes, see on v. 84. So posset, v. 117. — 117. Danaen; 
 an allusion to the golden shower in which Jupiter visited Danae. See 
 on IV. 611. — 118. Vix — capit = scarcely can he grasp in thought 
 his own hopes. Pingens = as he imagines. 120. Tostae frugia 
 = corn roasted (and ground, and made into bread). Gr. 409. r. 
 A. &S. 220.3. Cf. Virg. G. I. 267; A. I. 179. — 121. Cerealia 
 munera. Cf. X. 74.— 123. Dente. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. 
 — 124. Dente. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. Premebat = covered. — 
 125. Auctorem muneris = Bacchus ; i. e. wine. Cf. v. 112, and 
 see on VIII. 665. Undis = «<7«fl!. See on V. 555. — 126. Vi- 
 deres. Gr. 486. 1, and 4. A. & S. 260. II. R. 2, or 261, R. 4.— 128. 
 Voverat = had prayed for. — 130. Meritus. Gr. 443. A. & S. 
 205, R. 15. Auro. Gr. 414. 2. 3). A. & S. 247 and R. 2 («^). — 
 133. Specioso damno = this splendid wretchedness. — 134. Mite 
 deum {=^deoriim) numen = ;;«V/^ dens. Cf. Virg. A. II. 623, 777. 
 — 135. Restituit = restored him ; i. e. to his former nature. Pac- 
 taque — solvit = and revokes the gift he had bestowed in fulfilment 
 of his promise. In v. 104, nmnera solvit means " fulfils his promise 
 concerning the gift," or frees /^w/j-^^ from his obligation by bestowing 
 it ; here it means " frees Midas from the gift." In both cases solvere 
 has its original meaning, " to loosen, unbind, or release." — 136. 
 Neve . . . ait = ^/ ait: Ne, etc. Cf. I. 151 ; II. 33, etc. Maneas. 
 Gr. 491. A. & S. 262. — 137. Sardibus = Sardes, or Sardis, the 
 capital of Lydia. Amnem ; i. e. the Pactolus. See on v. 87. — 133. 
 Perque — viam = and take your way along the height of the bank, 
 up the stream. Undis. Gr. 391. A. & S. 222, R. i (<5). — 139. 
 Venias. Gr. 522. II. A. & S. 263. 4. —140. Ponti. Gr. 386. r. 
 A. & S. 224, N. I. VlTX-riVQXX&^maximus. Cf. Virg. A. I. 419. — 
 141. Corpusque — crimen = while you bathe your body, wash 
 away your fault. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 741. — 142. Jussae. Cf. I. 399; 
 VI. 163, etc. Vis aureaj.i. e. the power of changing everything to 
 
422 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 gold, which in v. 141 is called crimeriy because he owed it to his own 
 folly. — 144. Jam veteris = now ancient. Venae ; sc. aureae. — 
 145. Auro pallentia. Cf. v. no. Madidis glebis = in theii 
 moist clods. 
 
 147. Faua = Pan ; the great god of flocks and shepherds, and of 
 everything connected with pastoral life. His worship was associated 
 with that of Bacchus and the Nymphs. — 148. Pingue = dull, 
 stupid. Ut ante ; i. e. when he wished to change what he touched 
 to gold. — 149. Domino. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 151. 
 Clivoque — utroque = and sloping on either side. — 152. Sar- 
 dis was at the foot of the mountain to the north, Hypaepa to the 
 south. — 153. Jactat = boasts. — 154. Cerata arundine. See 
 on VIII. 192. Modulatur = accompanies. — 155. Prae se = 
 prae suis ( cantibus ) = m. comparison with his own music. — 156. 
 Tmolo ; i. e. the god of the mountain, who acted as judge of the 
 contest. Impar ; since Apollo was the god of music. — 158. He 
 removes the trees, as one pushes back his hair from his ears, that he 
 may hear the better. Caerula; suggested probably by the azure 
 hue of mountains seen in the distance. — 161. Calamis. See on 
 VIII. 192. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 162. Barbarico ; i. e. 
 Phrygio. Aderat = he was present ; with many others, as appears 
 from V. 173. Canenti; sc. ei. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 163. 
 Hunc ; i. e. Pan. Sacer ; as the god of the mountain. So sancti, 
 V. 172.— 164. Sua. Gr. 449. 2. A. & S. 208 (7). —165. Caput 
 Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. Lauro. See on I. 106. Parnaside. 
 See on I. 317. — 166. Murioe. See on I. 332. —167. Distinotam 
 = set, inlaid. Dentibus India; i.e. ivory (from India). — 168. 
 Laeva ; sc. manu. — 169. Artificis — fuit = his very attitude 
 shows the artist. — 171. Submittere = acknowledge to be inferior. 
 — 174. Delius = Apollo ; from Delos, his birth-place. See on VI. 
 190. — 175. Retinere. Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 273. 4. — 176. 
 Trahit in spatium ;= lengthens them. — 177. Imo = ima parte. 
 Posse moveri (= the power of motion) is the object of dat ; a 
 poetical construction. — 178. Hominis. Gr. 401. A. & S. 211, R. 
 8 {3). In = in regard to. —179. Aares. Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234, 
 R. I («). — 180. Pudore; the effect for the cause. Gr. 705. II. 
 A. & S. 324. 2. — 181. Tiaris = tiara ; a Phrygian head-dress, cov- 
 ering the cheeks, and fastened under the chin. Cf Virg. A. IV. 216. 
 — 186. Adspexerit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 187. Voce — 
 h?iustae = in a low voice tells and whispers to the hole. Terrae 
 haustae ^= loco unde terra hausta erat. — 190. Creber — coepit=: 
 there a thick growth of rustling reeds began to rise. Arundiuibus. 
 Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. — 192. Agricolam ; i.e. the servant. 
 The humor of the expression has been lost on most of the critics, 
 
TRISTIA. BOOK IV. 423 
 
 some of whom have written long and dull notes to explain and jus- 
 tify it, while others have wasted their ingenuity on conjectural emen- 
 dations, like arcanum, agricolis, auriculas, etc 
 
 TRISTIA. Book IV. 
 
 ELEQY X. In this poem, written during his exile, the author 
 gives us a sketch of his life and fortunes. [See Life of Ovid, p. 
 
 365.] 
 
 For the measure of the poem, see Gr. 676. A. & S. 311. 
 
 1. nie. Gr. 450. 5. A. & S. 207, R. 24. Qui fuerim depends 
 on noris. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Lusor = singer. Amonim ; 
 referring to the A mores, etc. See Life. — 3. Sulmo ; a town of the 
 Peligni, in the country of the Sabines, about ninety miles northeast 
 of Rome. It was situated on two small mountain streams, the water 
 of which was very cold. Hence gelidis tcberritnus undis. — 4. The 
 Roman mile was 4,854 English feet, or about nine tenths of the Eng- 
 lish mile. — 6. In the year 43 B. C, the consuls Aulus Hirtius and 
 C. Vibius Pansa were sent with Octavianus against Antony, who was 
 besieging D. Brutus at Mutina. Pansa was defeated by Antony, and 
 died of a wound received in the battle. Hirtius retrieved this dis- 
 aster by defeating Antony, but he also fell while leading an assault 
 on the besieger's camp. — 7. Si quid id est = if that is anything ; 
 meaning that it is something to boast of. Many passages in his 
 poems show that Ovid was proud of his family. Cf. Amor. III. 15. 
 5 ; Ep. ex Pont. IV. 8. 1 7. Ordinis ; sc. equestris, implied in the fol- 
 lowing eques. — 8. Fortuna munere ; i. e. by the possession of a 
 fortune of 400 sestertia, which under the law of L. Roscius Otho 
 (passed A. U. C. 687), entitled a person to equestrian privileges. — 
 11. Lucifer — idem ; i. e. we both had the same birthday. See on 
 Met. XI. 98. — 12. The libitm was a cake offered to the Genius 
 (the attendant spirit, or " guardian angel," of the person), on birth- 
 days. — 13. Haec — solet = this 'is the first of the five days sacred 
 to the warlike Minerva, which is bloody with the fight of gladiators ; 
 i. e. the second day of the Quinqjiatria, a festival in honor of Miner- 
 va, held on the 19th of March and the four following days. Of the 
 first day Ovid (Fasti, III. 811) says: Sanguine prima vacat, nee fas 
 concurrere ferro ; but on the others there were shows of gladiators. 
 — 16. Insignes ab arte = distinguished for learning. — Eloqui- 
 um = eloquentiam, Tendebat = inclined to ; had a bent for. — 
 
424 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 19. Coelestia sacra; i. e. the worship of the Muses. —22. Mae- 
 onides = Homer ; from Maeonia, where he was said to have been 
 born. See on Met. VI, 149. — 23. Helicone. See on II. 219. — 
 24. Verba — modis = words free from measure ; i. e. prose. — 28. 
 Liberior toga ; i. e. the toga virilis, for which the boy of noble birth, 
 at about the age of fifteen, exchanged the toga praetexta. )ie then 
 ceased to be an infans, and entered on the legal rights of manhood. 
 Hence liberior. For the datives, see Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. — 
 29. The latus clavus, or broad purple stripe down the front of the 
 tunic, was the badge of senatorial rank. Augustus, however, allowed 
 the sons of senators, and, in some cases, of eqtiites whos^ fortunes 
 equalled that of senators, to wear the latus clavus, when they as- 
 sumed the toga virilis. — 32. Cf. Hor. C. II. 17. 5. — 34. Deque — 
 fui = and I became one of the Triumviri ; i. e. the Triumviri 
 Capitales, whose duty it was to inquire into all capital crimes, and 
 who had the care of public prisons. — 35. Curia — est = the sen- 
 ate was now open to me, but (not desiring to enter it) I laid aside the 
 latus clavus. When a young eques was allowed to wear the latus 
 clavus (see on v. 29), he gave it up on reaching the age when he was 
 admissible into the senate, if he did not desire to become a senator, 
 and assumed the angustus clavus, the badge of the equestrian order. 
 — 36. Onus; i.e. the senatorship. — 38. Fugax, in poetry, some- 
 times takes a genitive of the thing which is shunned. — 39. Aoniae 
 Sorores = the Muses ; since Helicon and Aganippe, their favorite 
 haunts, were in Aonia, or Boeotia. See on I. 313. — 40. Otium 
 often denotes freedom from the cares of public life. — 44. Macer ; 
 i. e. Aemilius Macer, who wrote a poem, or poems, now lost, upon 
 birds, serpents, and medicinal plants. He was born at Verona, 
 and was a friend of Virgil's. — On the subjunctives, see Gr. 525. 
 A. & S. 265. — 45. S. Aurehus Propertius, the poet, was born 
 about B. C. 51. Little is known of his life. As an elegiac poet, he 
 ranks very high, and, among the ancients, it was a disputed point 
 whether the preference should be given to him or to Tibullus. Ig- 
 nes ; i. e. love-poems. — 47. Ponticus ; a poet, less noted, who 
 wrote on the Theban War in hexameter (heroo) verse, Bassus ; 
 a poet mentioned also by Propertius. lambo = iambic verse. — 
 
 48. Dulcia — mei ; i. e. were favorites in my circle of friends. — 
 
 49. Numerosus Horatius = the tuneful Horace. — 50. Ausonia 
 = Italian. See on Met. V, 350. — 51. Ovid was twenty-four years old 
 when Virgil died, but the latter had resided for some years at Naples. 
 Albius Tibullus, the elegiac poet, died in the same year with Virgil, 
 or soon after. The poetry of his contemporaries shows him to have 
 been a gentle and singularly amiable man. — 53. C. Cornelius Cal- 
 lus, born about B. C. 66, was an intimate friend of Virgil, Varus, 
 
TRISTIA. BOOK IV. 425 
 
 Ovid, and other eminent men of his time, and highly esteemed as a 
 poet ; but none of his works have come down to us. — 54. The series 
 of elegiac poets, according to Ovid, is, therefore : Gallus, Tibul- 
 lus, Propertius, Ovidius. — 56. Thalia mea = my muse. Thalia, 
 at least in later times, was " the Muse of comedy and of merry and 
 idyllic ppetry." — 57. Populo legi ; i. e. in public, either in the 
 Forum or the baths. The practice had become a common one at 
 the time here referred to. — 60. The real name of the Corinna, 
 celebrated in the Amores of Ovid, is not known to us. Sidonius 
 ApoUinaris says that she was Julia, the daughter of Augustus, and 
 some mociern scholars think this not improbable. — 63. Quum fu- 
 gerein=when I went into exile. Placitura = which would per- 
 haps have pleased. At this time he burned the Metatnorphoses. See 
 Life. — e^. Studio. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 222, R. i. 
 
 65. Molle — telis = susceptible and by no means proof against 
 the arrows of Cupid. — 66. Moveret. See ref on v. 44. — 67. 
 Essem is subjunctive after qiann causal. Hie = such ; i. e. thus 
 susceptible. — 68. Fabula = scandal. — 69 - 72. See Life. — 73. 
 Ultima. She was connected with the noble house of the Fabii and 
 also with the imperial family. — 74. Conjux. Gr. 547. I. A. & S. 
 271, N. 2. — 75, 76. Filia — avum; i.e. his daughter, Perilla, was 
 twice married, and had a child by each husband. — 77, 78. Since a 
 histrtim is a period of five years, Ovid's father had reached the age 
 of ninety. — 79. Me. Gr. 371. 3. i). A. & S. 232 (2) and N. i. 
 Some editors read, me . , . adempto. — 80. Proxima justa = the 
 last honors. His mother died soon after her husband. — 83. Me. 
 Gr. 381 and i. A. & S. 238. 2. — 84. Nihil. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 
 232 (3). — 85. Si — restat ; i. e. if death is not annihilation ; if the 
 soul is immortal. — 86. Gracilis = thin, insubstantial. Cf leves 
 populos, Met. X. 14. — 89, 90. Causam jussae fugae = that the 
 cause of my banishment, Errorem. Ovid says again and again 
 that his offence was an error, not a crime. See Life. — 91. Studi- 
 osa (sc. mei) = devoted. — 92. Pectora. See on Met. X. 71. It 
 would seem from this line that friends had requested him to write this 
 sketch of his life. — 94. Antiquas ; i. e. gray. — 95, 96. Pisaea — 
 equus ; i. e. ten times had the horses won the prize in the Olympian 
 races. The Olympian games were celebrated, once in four years, 
 near Pisa, in Elis. Ovid here (as in Ep. ex Pont. IV. 6. 5, where he 
 uses the expression, quinqiiennis Olympias) makes the Olympiad 
 equal to the Roman liistrtcm (see on v. 78).. He was fifty-one years 
 old at the time of his banishment. 97. — See Life. — 101. Ovid re- 
 peatedly complains of the treachery of those about him. Cf Ep. ex 
 Pont. II. 7. 62 : Ditata est spoliis perfida tiirba nieis. — 106. Cepi — 
 arma = I took up the arms of my situation ; i. e. I met the change 
 
426 NOTES ON OVID. 
 
 bravely. — 108. The hidden pole is the Southern ; the visible, the 
 Northern. Cf. Virg. G. I. 242 foil. — 110. Sarmatis ora = the 
 Sarmatian shore. Sarmatia was the general name for the northeast- 
 ern part of Europe and the northwestern part of Asia. The Danube 
 separated it from Thrace, just within whose boundaries the Getae 
 lived. — 111. Circumsoner. Gr. 516. II. and 3. Some editors 
 read circumsonor. Compare quamvis . . . est, v. 113. 113. Refera- 
 tur. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. 7. — 116. Lucis = wVa^r. — 117. 
 Gratia . . . tibi = is thy favor ; i. e. I owe to thee. The subject of 
 the sentence is the clause depending on quod. — 119. Ab Istro = 
 from the Danube ; i. e. from this place of exile. For the change of 
 number in nos . . . mihi, see Met. V. 517, 518 ; XI. 132, 133, etc. — 
 120. Helicone. See on v. 23. — 122, Ab exsequiis ^^post exse- 
 quias. — 123. Detrectat praesentia ; i. e. depreciates the works 
 of living authors. — 124. Nostris ; sc. operibus. — 128. Plurimus. 
 See on Met. XI. 140. — 130. Protinus — tuus ; i. e. though I die, 
 I shall not be forgotten. Cf Hor. C. II. 7. 21 ; III. 30. 6. Cf also 
 the closing verses of the Metamorphoses : — 
 
 yamque opus peregi quod nvc yovis ira nee igttes 
 Nee poterit ferruvt nee edax abolere vetustas. 
 Qmim volet ilia dies quae nil nisi eorporis hujus 
 Jus habet, incerti spatium mihifiniat aevi ; 
 Parte tamen nieliore mei super alia perennis 
 Astra ferar nomenque erit indelebile nostrum, 
 Quaque patet dontitis Romana poteniia terris 
 Ore legar populi, perque omnia saeeulafama. 
 Si quid habent veri vatum praesagia, vivam I 
 
THE LIFE OF VIRGIL. 
 
 P. ViRGiLius (or Vergilius) Maro, was born on the 15th of Octo- 
 ber, B. C. 70, in the first consulship of Cn. Pompeius Magnus, and M. 
 Licinius Crassus, at Andes, a small village near Mantua in Cisalpine 
 Gaul. The tradition, though an old one, which identifies Andes with 
 the modern village of Pietola, may be accepted as a tradition, without 
 being accepted as a truth. The poet Horace, afterwards one of his 
 friends, was born B. C. 65 ; and Octavianus Caesar, afterwards the 
 Emperor Augustus, and his patron, in B. C. 63, in the consulship of 
 M. Tullius Cicero. Virgil's father probably had a small estate which 
 he cultivated : his mother's name was Maia. The son was educated 
 at Cremona and Mediolanum (Milan), and he took the toga virilis at 
 Cremona on the day on which he commenced his sixteenth year, in B. 
 C. 55, which was the second consulship of Cn. Pompeius Magnus 
 and M. Licinius Crassus. It is said that Virgil subsequently studied 
 at Neapolis (Naples), under Parthenius, a native of Bithynia, from 
 whom he learned Greek ;«and the minute industry of the grammarians 
 has pointed out the following line (Georg. I. 437) as borrowed from 
 his master : 
 
 Glauco et Panopeae et Inoo Melicertae. 
 
 He was also instructed by Syron, an Epicurean, and probably at 
 Rome. Virgil's writings prove that he received a learned education, 
 and traces of Epicurean opinions are apparent in them. His health 
 was always feeble, and there is no evidence of his attempting to rise 
 by those means by which a Roman gained distinction, oratory and 
 the practice of arms. Indeed, at the time when he was born. Cisal- 
 pine Gaul was not included within the term *' Italy," and it was not 
 till B. C. 89 that a Lex Pompeia gave even the Jus Latii to the in- 
 habitants of Gallia Transpadana, and the privilege of obtaining the 
 Roman civitas by filling a magistratus in their own cities. The Ro- 
 man civitas was not given to the Transpadani till B. C. 49. Virgil, 
 therefore, was not a Roman citizen by birth, and he was above 
 twenty years of age before the civitas was extended to Gallia Trans- 
 padana. 
 
42 8 THE LIFE OF VIRGIL. 
 
 It is merely a conjecture, though it is probable, that Virgilius re- 
 tired to his paternal farm, and here he may have written some of the 
 small pieces which are attributed to him, the Culex, Ciris^ Moretum^ 
 and others. The defeat of Brutus and Cassius by M. Antonius and 
 Octavianus Caesar at Philippi, B. C. 42, gave the supreme power to 
 the two victorious generals, and when Octavianus returned to Italy, 
 he began to assign to his soldiers lands which had been promised 
 them for their services. But the soldiers could only be provided with 
 land by turning out many of the occupiers, and the neighborhood of 
 Cremona and Mantua was one of the districts in which the soldiers 
 were planted, and from which the former possessors were dislodged. 
 There is little evidence as to the circumstances under which Virgil 
 was deiD.rived of his property. It is said that it was seized by a vet- 
 eran named Claudius or Clodius ; and that Asinius Pollio, who was 
 then governor of Gallia Transpadana, advised Virgil to apply to Oc- 
 tavianus at Rome for the restitution of his land, and that Octavianus 
 granted his request. It is supposed that Virgil wrote the Eclogue 
 which stands first in our editions, to commemorate his gratitude to 
 Octavianus Caesar. Whether the poet was subsequently disturbed 
 in his possession and again restored, and whether he was not firmly 
 secured in his patrimonial farm till after the peace of Brundusium, B. 
 C. 40, between Octavianus Caesar and M. Antonius, is a matter which 
 no extant authority is sufficient to determine. 
 
 Virgil became acquainted with Maecenas before Horace was, and 
 Horace (Sat. I. 5, and 6. 55, etc.) w^as introduced to Maecenas by Vir- 
 gil. This introduction was probably in the year B. C. 38 ; but, since 
 the name of Maecenas is not mentioned in the Eclogues of Virgil, we 
 may perhaps .conclude that it was not until after they were written 
 that the poet was on those intimate terms with Maecenas which 
 ripened into friendship. Horace, in one of his Satires (Sat. I. 5), in 
 which he describes the journey from Rome to Brundusium, men- 
 tions Virgil as one of the party, and in language which shows that 
 they were then in the closest intimacy. The time to which this 
 journey relates is somewhat uncertain, but the best authorities agree 
 in fixing it in the year B. C. 37. (See Hor. Sat. I. 5. Introd.) 
 
 The most finished work of Virgil, his Georgica, an agricultural 
 poem, was undertaken at the suggestion of Maecenas, and it was 
 probably not commenced earlier than B. C. 37. '* The tradition that 
 Maecenas himself suggested the composition of Georgics may be ac- 
 cepted, not in the literal sense which has generally been attached to 
 it, as a means of reviving the art of husbandry and the cultivation of 
 the devastated soil of Italy ; but rather to recommend the principles 
 of the ancient Romans, their love of home, of labor, of piety, a»d or- 
 der; to magnify their domestic happiness and greatness; to make 
 
THE LIFE OF VIRGIL. 429 
 
 men proud of their country, on better grounds than the mere glory 
 of its arms and the extent of its conquests. It would be absurd to 
 suppose that Virgil's verses induced any Roman to put his hand to 
 the plough, or to take from his bailiff the management of his own 
 estates ; but they served undoubtedly to revive some of the simple 
 tastes and sentiments of the olden time, and to perpetuate, amidst the 
 vices and corruptions of the empire, a pure stream of sober and inno- 
 cent enjoyments To comprehend the moral grandeur of the 
 
 Georgics, in point of style the most perfect piece of Roman literature, 
 
 we must regard it as the glorification of Labor On the labors 
 
 of the husbandman, hard and coarse as they seem to the unpurged 
 vision, Virgil throws all the colors of the radiant heaven of the im- 
 agination. Labor improbtts, incessant, importunate labor, conquers 
 all things ; subdues the soil, baffles the inclemency of the seasons, 
 defeats the machinations of Nature, that cruel stepmother, and wins 
 the favor and patronage of the gods. " * 
 
 The concluding lines of the Georgica were written at Naples (Georg. 
 IV. 559), but we can hardly infer that the whole poem was written 
 there, though this is the literal meaning of the words, 
 Haec super arvorum cultu pecorumque canebam. 
 We may however conclude that it was completed after the battle of 
 Actium, B. C. 31, while Caesar was in the East. 
 
 The epic poem of Virgil, the Aeneid, was probably long contem- 
 plated by the poet. Like Milton, he appears from a very early period 
 to have had a strong desire of composing an epic poem, and, like him 
 also, to have been long undecided on his subject. He is said to have 
 beguri a metrical chronicle of the Alban Kings, but afterwards to 
 have given it up because of the harshness of the names. After the 
 completion of the Georgics, or perhaps somewhat earlier, he laid 
 down the plan of a regular epic on the wanderings of Aeneas, and 
 the Roman destinies ; to form a sort of continuation of the Iliad to 
 Roman times, and to combine the features of that poem and the Odys- 
 sey. The idea was sufficiently noble, and the poem, long before its 
 publication or even conclusion, had obtained the very highest repu- 
 tation. While Virgil was at work upon it Propertius wrote with 
 generous admiration (Eleg. II. 34, 65) : 
 
 Cedite, Romani scriptores ! cedite, Graii ! 
 Nescio quid majus nascitur Iliade ! 
 Augustus, while absent on his Cantabrian campaign, wrote repeat- 
 edly to Virgil for extracts from his poem in progress ; but the poet 
 declined, on the ground that his work was unworthy the perusal of 
 the prince. The correspondence is recorded by Macrobius (Satur- 
 nalia*, I.), but its genuineness is very questionable. We may infer 
 * Merivale, Hist, of the Romans under the Empire, Vol. IV. p. 440. 
 
430 THE LIFE OP V^IRGIL. 
 
 from the passage of Propertius just quoted, and from the allusion in 
 the same elegy to the recent death of Gallus, that Virgil was engaged 
 on his work in B. C. 24. Propertius appears, from other allusions in 
 his elegies, to have been acquainted with the poem of Virgil in its 
 progress ; and he may have heard parts of it read. In B. C. 23 died 
 Marcellus, the son of Octavia, Caesar's sister, by her first husband ; 
 and as Virgil lost no opportunity of gratifying his patron, he introduced 
 into the sixth book of the Aeneid (v. 883) the well-known allusion to 
 the virtues of this youth, who was cut off by a premature death : 
 
 Heu miserande puer ! si qua fata aspera rumpas, 
 
 Tu Marcellus eris. 
 
 Octavia is said to have been present when the poet was reciting this 
 allusion to her son, and to have fainted from her emotions. She re- 
 warded the poet munificently for his excusable flattery. As Marcel- 
 lus did not die till B. C. 23, these lines were of course written after 
 his death, but Virgil may have sketched his whole poem, and even 
 finished in a way many parts in the later books before he elaborated 
 the whole of his sixth book. The completion of the great work occu- 
 pied the few remaining years of his life ; but it never received the 
 finishing touches, and it is said that in his last illness he wished to 
 burn it. But his friends would not allow the poem to be sacrificed 
 to a morbid sensibility. " Augustus placed it in the hands of Varius 
 and Tucca for the necessary correction, but strictly charged them to 
 make no additions, nor even to complete the few unfinished lines at 
 which the hand of the master had paused or faltered. Great, un- 
 doubtedly, is the debt we owe him for this delicate consideration. 
 The Roman epic abounds in moral and poetical defects ; neverthe- 
 less it remains the most complete picture of the national mind at its 
 highest elevation, the most precious document of national history, if 
 the history of an age is revealed in its ideas, no less than in its events 
 and incidents. This is the consideration which, with many of us, 
 must raise the interest of the Aeneid above that of any other poem 
 of antiquity, and justify the saying of I know not what Virgilian en- 
 thusiast, that if Homer really made Virgily undoubtedly it was his 
 greatest work." * 
 
 When Augustus was returning from Samos, where he had spent 
 the winter of B. C. 20, he met Virgil at Athens. The poet, it is said, 
 had intended to make a tour of Greece, but he accompanied the em- 
 peror to Megara, and thence to Italy. His health, which had been 
 long declining, was now completely broken, and he died soon after his 
 arrival at Brundusium, on the 22d of September, B. C. 19, not hav- 
 ing quite completed his fifty-first year. His remains were transferred 
 to Naples, which had been his favorite residence, and placed ort the 
 * Merivale, cp. cit. Vol. IV. p. 448. 
 
THE LIFE OF VIRGIL. 43 1 
 
 road (Via Puteolana) from Naples to Puteoli (Pozzuoli), between the 
 first and second milestones from Naples. The monument now called 
 the tomb of Virgil is not on the road which passes through the tun- 
 nel of Posilippo ; but if the Via Puteolana ascended the hill of Posilip- 
 po, as it may have done, the situation of the monument would agree 
 very well with the description of Donatus. 
 
 The following inscription is said to have been placed on the tomb : 
 Mantua me genuit, Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc 
 Parthenope. Cecini pascua, rura, duces. 
 From internal evidence it is improbable that it was written by the 
 poet, though Donatus says that it was. 
 
 Virgil named as heredes in his testament his half-brother, Valerius 
 Proculus, to whom he left one half of his estate, and also Augustus, 
 Maecenas, L. Varius, and Plotius Tucca. The poet had been en- 
 riched by the liberality of his patrons, and he left behind him a con- 
 siderable property, and a house on the Esquiline Hill near the gar- 
 dens of Maecenas. He used his wealth liberally, and his library, 
 which was doubtless a good one, was easy of access. He used to 
 send his parents money every year. His father, who became blind, 
 did not die before his son had attained a mature age. Two brothers 
 of Virgil also died before him. Poetry was not the only study of 
 Virgil : he applied himself to medicine and to agriculture, as the 
 Georgica show ; and also to what Donatus calls Mathematica, per- 
 haps a jumble of astrology and astronomy. His stature was tall, his 
 complexion dark, and his appearance that of a rustic. He was mod- 
 est and retiring, and his character is free from reproach, if we ex- 
 cept one scandalous passage in Donatus, which may not tell the truth. 
 
 In his fortunes and his friends Virgil was a happy man. Munificent 
 patronage gave him ample means of enjoyment and of leisure, and he 
 had the friendship of all the most accomplished men of the day, 
 among whom Horace entertained a strong affection for him. He was 
 an amiable good-tempered man, free from the mean passions of envy 
 and jealousy ; and in all but health he was prosperous. His fame, 
 which was established in his lifetime, was cherished after his death 
 as an inheritance in which every Roman had a share. No writer 
 probably ever exercised so wide an influence either in time or space. 
 His works became school-books even before the death of Augustus, 
 and have continued such ever since ; they were even translated into 
 Greek; they were commented on by a host of grammarians ; they 
 were the subject of innumerable epigrams ; they were formed into cen- 
 tos ; they were used for the purposes of divination. They have taken 
 their place among the imperishable offspring of genius, and, while 
 literature lasts, will continue to exercise a powerful influence on the 
 poetical taste of successive generations. 
 
NOTES 
 
 ON THE 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM VIRGIL. 
 
 THE BUCOLICS. 
 
 The ten short poems called Bucolica were the earliest works of 
 Virgil, and probably all written between B. C. 41, and B. C. 37. 
 They are not Bucolica in the same sense as the poems of Theocritus, 
 which have the same title. They have all a Bucolic form and color- 
 ing, but some of them have nothing more. Their chief merit con- 
 sists in their versification, which was smoother and more polished 
 than the hexameters which the Romans had yet seen, and in many 
 natural and simple touches. But as an attempt to transfer the Syra- 
 cusan muse into Italy, they are certainly a failure ; and we read the 
 pastorals of Theocritus and of Virgil with a very different degree of 
 pleasure. The former are distinguished by a simplicity equally re- 
 mote from epic majesty and sordid rusticity. Every charm of the 
 country has been rifled to adorn them, and almost every deformity 
 carefully concealed. Then, too, the Doric dialect, in which they 
 were written, was peculiarly adapted to pastoral poetry. It at once 
 removed the reader from the town, while it afforded the Muse every 
 facility of utterance. The lordly language of Imperial Rome was ill 
 suited to convey the unpremeditated effusions of unlettered herds- 
 men. If Virgil, therefore, has fallen very far short of his great proto- 
 type, the difficulty of his attempt must not be forgotten. Indeed, he 
 appears not insensible of it himself; and by the nature of the language 
 in which he wrote he has been compelled to abandon his original 
 intention, and to attempt loftier flights than the nature of pastoral 
 poetry strictly justifies. 
 
 The publication of the Bucolica created a great sensation in literary 
 Rome. Honors were publicly lavished on the author. They were 
 recited on the stage ; and it is said that, on one occasion, when the 
 poet happened to be present, all the spectators rose and paid him 
 the same marks of respect which they would have shown to Au- 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE L 433 
 
 gustus. Propertius (II. 34) has celebrated the conclusion and pub- 
 lication of the Bucolics, and Ovid (Amor. I. 12) has foretold their 
 immortaUty. 
 
 The title Bucolica was probably that given to these poems by 
 Virgil himself. It is from a Greek word which signifies pertaining 
 to the shepherd life, pastoral. The title Ecloga is generally supposed 
 to have been added by the critics. It also is from the Greek, and 
 signifies, a selected piece ; so that Bucolicon Eclogae means, selections 
 from pastoral poems^ Bucolicon being the genitive plural in the Greek 
 form. 
 
 ECLOGUE I. — TITYRUS. 
 
 The subject of this Eclogue is Virgil's gratitude to Octavianus for 
 the favor shown him in the restoration of his lands. See Life. 
 
 The speakers are two shepherds, one of whom is enjoying rustic 
 •life, singing of his love, and seeing his cattle feed undisturbed, when 
 he is encountered by the other, who has been expelled from his home- 
 stead, and is driving his goats before him, with no prospect but a 
 cheerless exile. This is simple enough, but it is complicated by an 
 unhappy artifice. The fortunate shepherd is represented as a farm 
 slave who has just worked out his freedom ; and this emancipation is 
 used to symbolize the confirmation of the poet in his property. The 
 two events, with their concomitants, are treated as convertible with 
 each other, the story being told partly in the one form, partly in the 
 other. 
 
 1. Tityre ; a name borrowed from Theocritus. Tu . . .nos. Gr. 
 446. A. & S. 209, R. I {b). So nos . . . tii, v. 4. — 2. Silvestrem 
 Musam = a pastoral tune. The Muse is here put, by metonymy, 
 for that over which she presided. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. 
 Tenui . . . avena = on a slender reed-pipe. Tenui suggests the 
 notion of simplicity and humility, at the same time that it is a nat- 
 ural epithet of the reed, like fragili cicitta, v. 85. Avena by meton- 
 ymy for fistula. Meditaris = art practising. The word implies 
 care, repetition, and by some critics is translated ** art composing." 
 — 3. Nos. Gr. 446. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 7 {b). Patriae = of my 
 paternal estate, farm. Cf. patrios fines, v. 68. — 4. Fugimus = we 
 are banished from. Lentus = at ease. — 5. Formosam — silvas 
 = thou teachest the woods to re-echo (the name of) the beautiful 
 Amaryllis. Amaryllis is a shepherdess, beloved by Tityrus. Gr. 93. 
 I ; 374. 4. A. & S. 80. I. ; 231, R. 3 {b). — 6. Deus ; Octavianus. 
 This may be mere hyperbole, though this same emperor was actually 
 28 
 
434 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 deified, before his death, by the Roman people. Otia = peace, secu- 
 rity. A. & S. 98. — 7. Mihi. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 222, R. 8, N. ; 
 227, R. 4. lUius. Gr. 612. 3. A. & S. 283. I. Ex. 4. — 8. Im- 
 buet ; sc. sanguine siw. — 9. Errare = to roam at will, to graze 
 at large. It implies security. Ipsum ; sc. me, implied in mens. 
 — 10. Quae vellem. Gr. 445. 6; 501. I. A. & S. 206 (4) ; 264. i. 
 Permisit. Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 273. 4 {a). Calamo; the 
 same as avena, v. 2. — 11. Invideo ; sc. tibi. Magis = rather. — 
 
 12. Usque turbatur = to such a degree does confusion prevail ; 
 i. e. caused by the veteran soldiers, vv^ho are everywhere dispossess- 
 ing the people of their lands. This sentence is explanatory of the 
 preceding, and the connection of thought may be thus expressed : I 
 wonder rather that you enjoy such peace, since there is everywhere 
 so much confusion. Ipse is contrasted with undiqtie totis agris. — 
 
 13. Protinus = forward, before me. Aeger = sad, sick at heart. 
 It may refer also to the state of the body, as consequent upon that 
 of the mind. Duco. The rest he drove before him ; this one he 
 leads by a cord. — 14. Namque. A. & S. 279. 3 («) and {e). — ' 
 
 15. Silice in nuda ; i. e. with no herbage spread beneath. Con- 
 nixa is put for enixa for the sake of the measure, though it has a 
 rhetorical force of its own, expressing the difficulty of the labor. — 
 
 16. Laeva = stupidly perverse. It is better to consider the non 
 as qualifying laeva. Cf A. II. 54. Before si mens some such clause 
 is implied as quod nos monuisset. — 17. De coelo tactas == struck 
 by lightning. The striking of a person or thing by lightning was an 
 omen of evil. Pomponius says, on the authority of the lost works of 
 ancient Grammarians, that the blasting of fruit-trees was ominous : 
 that of the olive being supposed to forebode barrenness ; that of the 
 oak, banishment. This would make the malum hoc to be Meliboeus's 
 exile, not the loss of the goat's twins. Memini. A. & S. 268, R;?* 
 I {a). Z. 589. Praedicere = portended, foreboded. — 18. Prae-" 
 dixit ; sc. malum hoc. This line is generally regarded as spurious. 
 It is made up from IX. 15. — 19. Sed tanien. These particles in- 
 dicate a stronger opposition than the simple sed or taitien, and mark 
 a return to a previous thought from which the speaker has digressed. 
 Here they recall the mind to the words of Tityrus, vv. 6-10, from 
 which Meliboeus had turned aside to speak of himself Cf G. I. 79. 
 Iste = that of yours. Gr. 450. A. & S. 207, R. 25. Sit. Gr. 525. 
 A. & S. 265. Da . . . nobis = tell me. — 20. Urbem. Instead of 
 answering directly, Tityrus begins ab ovo, in rustic fashion, and di- 
 lates upon the description of Rome itself — 21. Huic nostrae ; 
 i. e. Mantua, which was about three miles from Andes, Virgil's native 
 village. Quo = whither. — 22. Pastores. Gr. 363. 2. A. & S. 
 204, R. 4. Depellere = to drive away. The de denotes destina- 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE I. 435 
 
 tion, not descent, as Andes was not on a hill. Cf. dedticere, demittere 
 naves (in portum), etc. Fetus. A. & S. 323. 2 (4). — 24. Com- 
 ponere = to compare. — 26. Lenta vibuma = pliant shrubs. 
 The viburnum is a low, flexible shrub. It was used for binding 
 fagots. Tityrus means to say, in effect, that he found the difference 
 between Rome and Mantua to be one, not of degree merely, but of 
 kind. 
 
 27. Et sometimes introduces a question with emphasis, marking 
 the curiosity and wonder of the speaker. Romam. Gr. 559. A. & S. 
 275.1. Tibi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. — 28. Libertas. A. & S. 204, 
 R. II. Sera; sc. quidem. The omission oi quamquam or quidem 
 before tamen is not uncommon. Respexit. Libertas is here per- 
 sonified ; hence the appropriateness of the word respexit. Iner- 
 tem (sc. me) = indolent, neglectful ; i, e. to save his little gains with 
 which to purchase his freedom. It was for this that slaves saved 
 their peetdium (see on v. 33) ; and of course the less inertes they were, 
 the sooner they got the necessary sum. Tityrus, a farm-slave, having 
 saved enough, goes up to buy his freedom from his owner, and the 
 owner of the estate, who is living at Rome. Nothing can be less 
 happy than this allegory in itself except the way in which it is intro- 
 duced in the midst of the reality — the general expulsion of the shep- 
 herds, and the exemption of Tityrus through the divine interposition 
 of Octavianus — which ought to appear through the allegory and not 
 by the side of it. — 29. Candidior = growing gray. In v. 47 
 Tityrus is called senex. Tondenti; sc. mihi. Gr. 571 ; 578. A. & S. 
 274. 2 and 3 (a). Manumitted persons were accustomed to shave thtir 
 beards, which, while slaves, they had permitted to grow. — 30. Longo 
 tempore ; i. e. a long time compared with the much shorter time in 
 which slaves were accustomed to obtain their freedom. — 31. Post- 
 quam — reliquit = since Amaryllis is holding possession of me 
 (i. e. of my affections), (and) Galatea left me ; i. e. since I got rid of 
 the extravagant Galatea and took to the thrifty Amaryllis. These were 
 doubtless successive partners (contubernales) of the slave Tityrus. 
 •Note the difference of the tenses joined \v\\ki postqziam in vv. 29, 31 : 
 cadebat, a continuing act now completed ; habet, an act still continuing; 
 reliquit, an act completed at once. — 33. Peculi. Gr. 45. 5. i). 
 A. & S. 52 ; 322. 5. The peculium was the property acquired by a 
 slave, which his master permitted him to consider as his own. — 
 34. Multa . . . victima = many a victim ; used poetically for mul- 
 tae victimae. Z. 109, N. Saeptis = enclosures, folds. — 35. The 
 position of pinguis before et indicates that it is specially emphatic. 
 Ingratae ; because it did not pay him for his trouble so much as h6 
 thought it ought. — 36. Tityrus blames the unthrift of Galatea and 
 his own recklessness, which made him too careless about making 
 
43^ NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 money by his produce, though he took it from time to time to Man- 
 tua. To suppose that he squandered his earnings directly on Galatea 
 would not be quite consistent with the blame thrown on the town, 
 V. 35-— 37. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 235, R. 11. Amarylli. 
 Gr. 94. A. & S. 81, R. — 38. Sua — in arbore = (each) on its 
 own tree. Cf. VII. 54. G. II. 82 and A. VI. 206. Amaryllis in her 
 sorrow had forgotten her careful habits. She left the fruit hanging 
 for Tityrus as if no hand but his ought to gather it. — 39, 40. Aberat. 
 The final syllable is made long by caesura. Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 309. 
 2 (i). Ipsae = the very. Finus . . . fontes . . . arbusta. These 
 called him back, because, depending on his care, they suffered from 
 his absence. Virgil doubtless meant the passage as a piece of rustic 
 banter. — 41. Facerem. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. — 41. 
 Praesentes = powerful to aid. See on Ov. M. III. 658, and cf. M. 
 IV. 612. Alibi belongs also to v. 41. Cognoscere = to find : lit. 
 to become acquainted with. — 43. Juvenem ; Octavianus. He was 
 now in his twenty-third year. See on Hor. C. I. 2. 41. Cf G, I. 500. 
 44. Bis senos . . . dies ; i. e. twelve days in the year, probably once 
 a month. — Nostra. Gr. 446, 2. A. & S. 209, R. 7 {b). — 45. Re- 
 sponsum . . . dedit ; i. e. as a god to those who consult his oracle. 
 Primus denotes the anxiety with which the response was sought ; it 
 does not imply that any one else could have given it. The sense may 
 be expressed thus : it was here that he gave me my first assurance. — 
 46. Fueri =: servi. Submittite == produce, rear. — 47. Tua is a 
 predicate, like magna, and emphatic, suggesting a contrast between 
 his lot and that of his neighbors. Quamvis — junco = although 
 naked stones (lit. stone) cover it all, and pools overspread with slimy 
 rushes the pasture grounds. Palus is probably the overflowing 
 of the Mincius. Cf VII. 13. Ottinia must mean the whole farm, 
 while the latter part of the description applies only to the pascua. 
 — 50. Non — fetas {s,c. pecudes) = no unusual food shall injure (lit. 
 attack, i. e. with disease) thy pregnant ewes. Graves = gravidas, in 
 A. I. 274. — 51. Mala = malignant. — 52. Flumina may be the 
 Mincio and the Po, or the smaller streams in the neighborhood. — 
 53. Fontes are called sacros, because each had its divinity. Cf 
 Hor. C. I. I. 22 and note". — 54. Hinc susurro. Construe thus: 
 Hinc, ab vicino litnite, sacpes Hyblaeis apibiis florem salicti depasta, 
 saepe tibi levi susurro suadebit, quae semper, somnum inire. Vicino ab 
 limite is explanatory of hinc, and with hinc = on this side, namely, 
 on the side of the neighboring boundary. Cf III. 12, hie — fagos ; A. 
 II. 18, hue . . . caeeo lateri. Quae semper is an elliptical relative 
 clause in the sense of ut semper, like quae proxinia, litora, A. I. 157, 
 and = as it has ever done. Quae then will be used here for the 
 corresponding adverb quemadmodum, like quo, A. I. 8, for quoi7iodo. 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE 1. 437 
 
 and siquem^ A. I. 181, for sicubi. Hyblaeis; merely an ornamental 
 epithet derived from Hybla, a mountain in Sicily famous for its bees 
 and honey. Florem depasta = fed upon as to the flower of the 
 willow. Gr. 3S0 and I. A. & S. 234. II. and R. i and 2. Salicti; 
 abbreviated from saliceii, used poetically for salicis. Gr. 317 and 2. 
 A. & S. ICO, 7. The susurrus comes partly from the bees, partly 
 from the leaves. 57. Hinc is opposed to hinc in v. 54, and is more 
 nearly defined by alta sub rtipe. Canet ad auras = shall fill the 
 air with his song : lit. shall sing to the breezes. Cf A. VI. 561, 
 plangor ad auras. The description points to the month of August, 
 from the mention not only of the frondatio, but of the cooing of the 
 w^ood-pigeons during incubation. Pliny makes the latter a sign 
 that autumn is coming on. — 58. Tua cura = thy delight. — 59. 
 Gemere = to coo. Turtur. The Romans kept turtle-doves on 
 their farms. — 60. Ante = sooner. It, with the ante in v. 62, 
 which is only a repetition of it, is the correlative of quavi in v. 64. 
 Srgo expresses the ground of his obligations to his master ; namely, 
 the favor conferred upon him. Destituent nudos = shall leave 
 bare ; i. e. fishes shall live on dry ground. — 62. Pererratis = su- 
 peratis. The meaning is, sooner shall the Parthians and the Ger- 
 mans change places, each passing to the country of the other ; but 
 this they can never do, since the territory of the Romans intervenes, 
 whom they must first conquer. Ainborum = of both (nations). 
 Exsul bibet = as an exile shall drink; i. e. shall make his home 
 there. — 63. Ararim. The Arar (now Saone) is a river of Gaul, 
 not of Germany ; its source, however, in the high land connected 
 with the Vosges ( Vogesus) is not very far from Alsace, which was 
 then, as now, inhabited by Germans, The ancients, moreover, some- 
 times confounded the Germans and the Celts. Gr. 85. III. i. A. & S. 
 79. I. Parthus. The Parthians were a very warlike people of 
 Scythian origin, and occupied a large district southeast of the Cas- 
 pian Sea. But see on Hor. C. I. 2. 22. Gerznania ; by metonymy 
 for Germani. See on Musam, v. 2. — 64. Illius. See on v. 43. 
 Labatur = shall pass away, be effaced. — 65. Nos. Gr. 446. A. & S. 
 209, R. I (^ ). Nos . . . alii . . . pars. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204, R. 10. 
 Afros ; by metonymy for Africa. Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R. 5 (a). 
 — 66. Et . . . et correspond to the preceding alii. . .pars, and are equiv- 
 alent to alii . . . alii. Cretae ; a large island (now Candia) in the Med- 
 iterranean Sea, south of Greece. Oaxen. Of the Oaxes of Crete noth- 
 ing is known. — 68-70. En . . . eiristas = indeed, shall I ever, a long 
 time afterwards, beholding (again) my paternal fields and the roof of 
 my poor cottage built of turf, my (former) domain, (shall I ever) here- 
 after see with wonder a few scattering ears of corn .-* The cause of 
 wonder is the scantiness of the crop compared with the abundance 
 
43^ NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 h{ former years. En in interrogations adds earnestness and empha- 
 sis. Tugitri. Gr. 45. 5. i). A. & S. 52 ; 322. 5. Post {=posthac) is a 
 repetition of lo7igo post tempore, Mea regita we prefer to consider in 
 apposition to fines and admen. — 71. Novalia ; properly either fal- 
 low grounds, or grounds ploughed for the first time, but here = 
 fields. — 72. Barbarus, alluding to the Gauls and other barbarians 
 in the Roman armies. Quo . . . produxit = to what a point . . . 
 has brought. — 73. Quia = quibus. Gr. 187. i. A. & S. 136, R. 2. 
 — 74. Insere nunc = graft now. Said ironically to himself. — 76. 
 Viridi = green (with moss). — 77. Pendere . . . de rupe ; i. et 
 as they would appear on the hillside in the distance. — 78. Me 
 pascente ; i. e. me pastore. — 79. Cytisus is the arborescent lucerne, 
 which is common in Greece and Italy, and a favorite food of cattle 
 and bees. — 80. Poteras = you might as well, you had best. Gr. 
 475. A. & S. 259, R. 3 and {b) -, Z. 518. It seems more pressing 
 than the present. As Meliboeus now begins to resume his journey 
 {ite capellae, v. 75), Tityrus calls to him and urges him to stop and 
 spend the night with him. — 81. Nobis. Gr. 446. 2 ; 387. A. & S. 
 210, R. 3 (i) ; 226. — 82. Mollea = mealy ; i. e. when they are 
 roasted. Pressi laotis = cheese. Cf. v. 35. — 83. Culmina fu- 
 mant ; i. e. announcing supper-time. 
 
 ECLOGUE III. — PALAEMON. 
 
 This Eclogue is principally occupied by a contest in poetical skill 
 between two shepherds, Menalcas and Damon. Such contests, — 
 still not uncommon among the improvisatori of Italy, — were carried 
 on in verses, called carmen amoebaeum (rendered by Virgil alternis^ 
 or alternis versibus, v. 59, VII. 18), answering alternately. And in 
 them no sequence of ideas was necessary on the part of the chal- 
 lenger, but the party challenged was bound to exceed in language 
 or ideas the thoughts first expressed. 
 
 1 - 31. M. Whom are you keeping sheep for } D. Aegon. M. 
 Poor sheep ! their owner is hopelessly in love, and his hireling steals 
 the milk. D. As if you had any right to taunt me ! M. Of course 
 not ; I cut Micon's vines. D. Broke Daphnis's bow and arrows, you 
 mean. M. Well, I saw you steal Damon's goat. D. It was mine ; 
 I won it at a singing match. M. You ! when you can 't sing. D. 
 I '11 sing against you now for a calf. 
 
 1. Damoeta. Gr. 43. A. & S. 44. Cujum. Gr. 188. 4. A. & S. 
 137. 5. The question implies that Damoetas is a mere hireling. An 
 implies some such previous question as, num est alius. Gr. 346. 2. 4) 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE III. 439 
 
 A. & S. 198. II, R. (d). — 2. Tradidit = intrusted. — 3. Pecua. 
 Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Ipse; Aegon. — 4. Fovet = courts. — 5. 
 Alienus . . . custos = hireling keeper ; i. e. Damoetas. Bis — in 
 hora. Twice a day would have been often enough. The phrase is 
 of course exaggerated ; but secret milking was a common offence, 
 punished by Justinian with whipping and loss of wages. — 6. Sucus. 
 = strength, vigor. — Pecori. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. — 7. Ista 
 ^= these reproaches of thine. — Viris is emphatic ; men, worthy of 
 the name. — Tamen involves a tacit admission that the charges are 
 true ; yet, says Damoetas, they come with an ill grace from one no 
 better than you. — 8. Qui te ; sc. cortuperit, or some such word. 
 Transversa = askance. The neuter plural of the adjective used ad- 
 verbially. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 10, — 9. Quo . . . sacello = in 
 what cave ; i. e. a cave sacred to the nymphs. Faciles = easy, good- 
 natured ; because they did not punish him for the profanation of their 
 abode. — 10. Turn ; sc. risere. Credo. Ironical. Menalcas affects 
 to charge himself with what Damoetas did. — Arbustuzn, properly 
 a vineyard in which the vines were trained on trees, is here the trees 
 themselves. — 11. Mala = malicious. The laws of the Twelve Tables 
 imposed a heavy fine for cutting another man's trees. — Novellas is 
 emphatic, as the young vines ought not to have been pruned at all. 
 Cf. G. II. 365. — 12. Hie ; sc. risere. Damoetas recriminates. — Ad 
 veteres fagos is a more exact definition of hie. See on I. 54, 57. 
 — 13. Calamos = arrows. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. Quae ; 
 i.e. arctim et calamos. Gr. 439. 3. A. & S. 205, R. 2 {2) N. — 14. 
 Puero ; Daphnis. — 15. Aliqua = in some way. — 16. Quid — 
 fures = what would masters do when thievish servants are so dar- 
 ing ? Fures is comic for servi. The subj. faciant suggests, " What 
 would they do if they were to come on the scene ? " the case being a 
 supposed one, the substitution of Aegon for Damoetas. Talia, then, 
 refers to what precedes. — 18. Excipere = catch. Lycisca ; the 
 name of a dog. — 19. Quo — ille = what now is yonder rogue dart- 
 ing at .'' More lit, whither now does that fellow rush forth ? Gr. 450. 
 A. & S. 207, R. 23 {a). Damoetas was just rushing out of his ambus- 
 cade. — 20. Tityre ; Damon's shepherd. Coge. The flock was 
 straying in supposed security. Carecta = the rushes ; properly a 
 place covered with rushes. Gr. 317 and 2. A. & S. 100. 7. — 21. An. 
 Gr. 346. 2. 4). A. & S. 198. II, R. {d). An implies some such pre- 
 vious question as. Did I not have a right to the goat } Non — ille 
 = was not that one to deliver, to hand over } Gr, 485. A. & S. 260, 
 R. 5. — 22. Quem . . . caprum. Gr. 445, 8. A. & S. 206 (3) {b). 
 Carminibus = by its strains ; referring to the interludes played be- 
 tween the parts of the song. — 23. Si nescis = ut hoc scias, if you did 
 but know it. — 24. Reddere — negabat ; since it would be a con- 
 
449 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 fession that he was defeated. — 25. Tu ilium ; sc. via'sse te ais. 
 The fistula, or shepherd's pipe, was constructed either of cane 
 (arundo), reed (calamus), or hemlock (cicuta). In general seven 
 hollow stems of these plants, cut to the proper lengths and adjusted 
 so as to form an octave, were fitted together by means of wax. — 
 26. In triviis ; i. e. to vulgar ears. Trivium, a place where three 
 roads meet, came to mean any place of public resort, especially for 
 the lower orders. — 27. Stridenti = stridiila. Miserum . . . dis- 
 perdere carmen = to murder a wretched strain. The tune was a 
 bad one, and vilely played at that. Stipula is a single reed, opposed 
 to fistula cera juncta. — 28. Vis implies a challenge, while visne 
 simply asks for information. Inter nos . . . vicissim. The former 
 expresses that there is to be a contest, the latter refers to the kind of 
 contest ; i. e. amoebean. Possit = can do. — 29. Experiamur. 
 Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Vitulam =Juvencam. Recuses. 
 Gr. 489 and I. A. & S. 262. — 31. Depono = lay down as a wager, 
 stake. — Quo — certes = with what wager thou wilt contend. Gr. 
 525. A. & S. 265. Qtio pignore may be taken as an ablative of man- 
 ner, or, which is really the same thing, as an ablative absolute. Gr. 
 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7. — 32. Non ausim= I dare not. Gr. 239. 
 4 ; 485. A. & S. 162. 9 ; 260, R. 4. Tecum = like you ; i. e. as 
 you have done. — 33. Mihi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Injusta = 
 harsh, severe. The word belongs to hoih pater and noverca. See on 
 Hor. C. I. 2. I. — 34. Bisque die ; i. e. both morning and evening. 
 Alter = one or the other. — 35. Id refers to pocula. Tute. Gr. 184. 
 3. A. & S. 133, R. 2. — 36. Pocula . . . fagina = a pair of beechen 
 cups. Drinking-cups were usually in pairs, one for wine and one for 
 water. See v. 44. Ponam = deponani. — 37. Alcimedontis. 
 Alcimedon is nowhere else mentioned. — 38. Quibus — superad- 
 dita = superadded to which by the skilfully handled graving tool. 
 Quibus ; sc. poculis. Tornd ; lit. the lathe, for scalpro. — 39. Diffuses 
 — corymbos = covers (with its foliage) the scattered clustering ber- 
 ries of the yellow ivy. Both the vine and the ivy were emblems of 
 Bacchus, and so fit ornaments for a drinking cup. Hedera pallente is 
 probably for hederae pallentis, a use of the material ablative for the 
 genitive not uncommon in Virgil. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. Some 
 connect the ablative with diffuses. 
 
 40. In medio ; i. e. in the space enclosed by the vine and ivy. So 
 in v. 46. Conon: a famous astronomer in the time of Ptolemy 
 Philadelphus, B. C. 283 - 222. Alter. The other, whose name the 
 shepherd forgets, was probably Eudoxus, a celebrated astronomer 
 of Cnidus, who lived about B. C. 366. — 41. Radio ; the rod with 
 which the geometrician drew his diagrams upon the sand. Cf. A. 
 VI. 851. Totum . . . orbem = the whole circle (of the heavens). 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE III. 44 1 
 
 Gentibus = for mankind. — 42. Tempora quae = (showing) what 
 seasons. Curvus; i. e. bending over the plough. Haberet = 
 should observe. — 45. Molli = flexible. — 46. Orphea. Gr. 46. 3. 5). 
 A. & S. 54. 5 and 86. See on Ovid, M. X. Introduction, p. 415. — 
 48. Si — spectas = if thou (once) lookest at the heifer; i.e. com- 
 pared with the heifer, the cups deserve no praise. Gr. 669. I. A. & S. 
 305 (4). Nihil . . . laudes. Gr. 501. I. i. A. & S. 264. 7 and N. 
 3. — 49. Menalcas, in his turn, insinuates that Damoetas wishes to 
 get off. Veniam ; i. e. I will come to your terms, whatever they 
 may be. — 50. Audeat. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Vel — 
 Palaemon. Vel goes rather with qui veiiit than Palaemon. Me- 
 nalcas begins as if he wished for some particular arbiter, but corrects 
 himself, and offers to take the chance of a man just then approach- 
 ing, whom he identifies at the end of the verse as Palaemon : " The 
 man who is coming up — there ! it is Palaemon." — 51. Posthac; 
 with lacessas. Voce lacessas = challenge in singing ; i. e. chal- 
 lenge to sing. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. — 52. Quin age = come 
 on then. Si quid habes = if thou hast anything (to sing), if thou 
 canst sing at all. Cf. IX. 32 ; V. 10. — 53. Nec — fugio = nor do I 
 shun any one. Some critics make qiceynqiiayn mean any opponent ; 
 others, any jttdge. — 54.. Sensibus haec imis = these things (i. e. 
 which we are about to sing) in thy deepest thoughts. Res — parva 
 refers to the importance of the contest rather than to the value of 
 the wager, as some make it. Reponas. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, 
 R. 6. — 55. Dicite = ra;wV^, as often. — 56, 57. Et — annus. Cf. 
 G. II. 323, 330. Annus for anni temptis, the season of the year. — 
 58. Deinde. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306.. i and (i). — 59. Alter- 
 nis = responsively. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247. 2. Alterna = 
 responsive songs, Camenae; Latin deities nearly identical with 
 the Muses of the Greeks. — 60. Ab — principium (sc. mei carminis 
 sit) ; i. e. I begin with celebrating the praises of Jupiter. Musae is 
 the vocative. — 61. Colit = fertihzes. Cf. G. II. 325, 326, and see 
 on Hor. C. I. i. 25. Illi — curae ; i. e. because Jupiter cares for 
 the earth, and renders it fruitful, therefore those who cultiva<^e the 
 earth, and shepherds and their songs, are pleasing to him. Gr. 390. 
 A. & S. 227. — 62. Phoebus. Menalcas replies : Apollo, the 
 poet's patron, is my friend : for him I rear bays and hyacinths in my 
 garden. Phoebo. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Sua ; i. e. which are 
 pleasing to him. Gr. 4^9. 2. A. & S. 208 (8). — 63. Suave = 
 suaviter. Gr. 335. 4. i). A. & S. 205, R. 10. — 64. Malo me 
 petit = throws an apple at me. Apples were sacred to Venus ; 
 whence, to throw an apple at one was a mode of flirting. — 65. Se 
 cupit videri. Gr. 551. II. i. A. & S. 271, R. 4. Ante = before 
 (she hides herself). — 66. Ignis = beloved. Cf. the English flame. 
 
442 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 — 67. Delia is Menalcas's mistress. Damoetas had boasted that he 
 was beloved by Galatea. Menalcas replies that he is beloved by two 
 persons, and that they each come so often to his cottage that they are 
 no longer barked at by his dogs. — 68. Veneri == beloved. Nota- 
 vi = I observed. — 69. Ipse denotes that he has observed it himself, 
 so that he will be sure to remember it. Aeriae = high in air. Cf. 
 I. 59. Congessere ; for nidum congessere, as we say " to build." 
 Palumbes. Wood-pigeons were sacred to Venus. — 70. Quod 
 potui = what I could ; i. e. since I had to pick them from the lofty 
 branches of the tree. The expression corresponds to aeriae, both 
 denoting difficulty. It is explanatory of the following sentence. Gr. 
 445. 7. A. & S. 206. 13 {a). Puero; Amyntas. Gr. 384. 2. i). 
 A. & S, 225. IV. R. 2. Silvestri — lecta = picked from a tree in 
 the wood. — 71. Aurea; i. e. ripe. Altera (sc. decern) = a second ten. 
 
 — 73. Partem aliquem, == some small part ; since even that would 
 charm the gods themselves. Divum. Gr, 45. 5. 4), A. & S. 53. 
 Referatis. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. — 74. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. 
 A. & S. 232 (3). Quod — servo. He complains that he is sepa- 
 rated from Amyntas, who takes the more attractive and dangerous 
 part of the adventure ; and this is opposed to ipse — spernis. " What 
 is your affection to me if you will not give me your company ? " Servo 
 = obser-vo ; i. e. to watch for game. — 76. Phyllida. Gr. 93. i. 
 A. & S. 80. 1. Phyllis seems to be either the female slave or mistress 
 of lollas, whom we may suppose to be a neighboring farmer who has 
 joined the company since the musical contest began. Natalis. The 
 birthday was a season for merry-making and love ; whereas the fes- 
 tival, called Ambarvalia, referred to hy quu7n — frtigibus, was a time 
 of abstinence from such pleasures. When this shall arrive, he de- 
 risively invites lollas to come himself. On the occasion of this fes- 
 tival (G. I. 338-350) the victim to be sacrificed was led three times 
 round the cornfields before the sickle was put to the corn. It was 
 accompanied by a crowd of merry-makers, the reapers and farm ser- 
 vants dancing and singing the praises of Ceres, and praying for her 
 favor and presence, while they offered her the libations of milk, honey, 
 and wine. This festival took place towards the end of April, when 
 the harvest in Italy began. — 78. Menalcas retorts in the person of 
 lollas. Me— flevit. Gr. 551. III. A. & S. 273. 5, N. 7.-79. 
 Loiigum = in prolonged accents. Longum goes with inqidt rather 
 than vale, denoting reluctance to part. Vaie, vftle. Gr. 669. I. 2 
 and IV. A. & S. 305. i and (2). — 80. Triste. Gr. 438. 4 ; 441. 
 A. & S. 204, R. 9 ; 205, R. 7 (2). So duke, v. 82. Cf A. IV. 569. Da- 
 moetas says, " everything in nature has its bane : mine is the wrath of 
 Amaryllis." Menalcas replies, "everything in nature has its delight : 
 mine is Amyntas." It will be observed that Damoetas continually 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE III. 443 
 
 changes the subject. — 82. Depulsis (sc. a /^r/^) = weaned. Cf. VII. 
 15. — 83. Salix. Cf. I. 79.-84. Pollio (C. Asimus), a distin- 
 guished orator, poet, and historian. He was the friend and patron of 
 Virgil and Horace and other great writers, and was the first to found 
 a public library at Rome. He also had great reputation as a critic. 
 " Pollio," says Damoetas, " is my patron, and the prince of critics." 
 " Pollio is more," replies Menalcas, striving to outdo his rival, " he is 
 the prince of poets." Musam = song, poetry. Cf. I. 2. — 85. 
 Pierides = Muses. See on Ov. M. V. Introduction, p. 403. Vitu- 
 lam . . . taurum. These may be the prizes of different kinds 0/ 
 poetry, the value of the prize rising with the rise from critic and pa- 
 tron to poet. Some, however, regard them as sacrifices for Pollio's 
 welfare. Lectori ; Pollio. Vestro ; because you (the Muses) in- 
 spire the verses which he reads. — 86. Nova carmiua. Some 
 understand these words to refer to tragedies of a new kind ; i. e. 
 whose subjects were not borrowed from the Greek, but taken from 
 Roman story. Nova may, however, mean original ; or it may merely 
 carry out the notion of ipse ; he makes verses himself, is a poet as 
 well as a critic. Others, with Heyne, make nova = unrivalled, match- 
 less. — 87. Qui . . . petat . . . spargat. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. 
 I {b). The relative clauses denote the age of the bull. — 88. Veniat 
 — gaudet = may he attain to (the same happy lot) which he rejoices 
 that thou also (hast reached). Te ; sc. pervenisse. Some critics 
 understand the happiness to be that of political preferment, others of 
 poetic renown ; but it would seem from v. 89 that the allusion is to 
 the golden age (cf IV. 25-30 ; G. I. 131 ; Ov. M. I. 89 foil.) ; and 
 that the wish is that Pollio's admirers may enjoy with him the same 
 dreamy felicity of the golden age that he enjoys. — 89. Amomum; 
 a fragrant oriental shrub ; also the balsam made from it. Here it is 
 the latter ; in IV. 25, the former. — 90. Bavium ; i. e. his poems. 
 Bavius and Maevius were envious poetasters who attacked Virgil and 
 Horace. Amet. Gr. 367. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 2, N. 3. Tua — 
 Maevi. It is intimated that Maevius is a worse poet even than 
 Bavins. Gr. 45. 5. 2). A. & S. 52. — 91. Jungat ; i, e. for ploughing. 
 Jungere vidpes and mzdgere hircos appears to be a sort of comic pur- 
 gatory opposed to the paradise of v. 89. — 93. Frigidus — herba. 
 Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 310. 2. — 94. Parcite = w^Z/A'. Non bene 
 creditur = it is not safe to trust. — 95. Ipse ; i. e. though the most 
 wary of the flock. — 96. Tityre. See on v. 20. Pascentes ; i. e. 
 qua pascuntur. Reice; poetical for rejice. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 
 283. IV. N. I ; 306. I. — 98. Cogite oves = drive the sheep (in- 
 to the shade) ; to shelter them from the midday heat. Praece- 
 perit = shall have dried up ; i. e. before the time of milking. — 
 100. Quam with macer. Pingni = making fat, nutritious. Ervo; 
 
444 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 a Species of tare. — 101. Exitium pecori. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 
 227, R. 4. — 102. His; sc. agnis. Neque = efiam non, ne . . . qui- 
 dem. — 103. Nescio quis . . . oculus = some (evil) eye. — 104- 
 107. D. "Guessmy riddle, and you shall be my Apollo." M. "Guess 
 mine, and you shall have Phyllis to yourself." — 104. Apollo was 
 the god of divination. Mihi Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 227, R. 4. — 
 105. Tres — ulnas. According to Servius, Asconius Pedianus heard 
 Virgil say that he had intended in this passage to set a trap for the 
 critics ; and that the real answer was the tomb of Coelius, a Mantuan 
 who had squandered his estate, and left himself only land enough for 
 a tomb. This traditional solution is now generally followed, though 
 various others have been proposed ; such as a well, an oven, the 
 shield of Achilles, the pit called mundus in the Comitium, which was 
 opened but three days each year. Coeli, the poetical form of the geni- 
 tive of Coelius^ is the same as the genitive of coelum, heaven ; but in 
 the absence of certain knowledge on the subject, we cannot do better 
 than translate it as the latter. Antplius ulnas. Gr. 417. 3; 378. 
 A. & S, 256, R. 6 {a) and {b) ; 236. — 106. Inscripti. nomiua 
 regum = having the names of princes inscribed upon them ; lit. 
 inscribed as to the names of princes. Gr. 380 and i. A. & S. 234. 
 II. The flower meant is the hyacinth, which was inscribed with Ai, At 
 (alas! alas!) to express the grief of Apollo at the death of Hya- 
 cinthus, whom he accidentally killed with a quoit, or, as others say, 
 to express the name of Ajax (Aias), of which they are the first two 
 letters ; or according to others, with the letter Y for 'YaKii/^09 (Hya- 
 cinthus). — 108. Non nostrum (sc. est)=^ it is not in my power. 
 Gr. 404. I. A. & S. 211, R. 8 (3) [a). Componere = to decide. — 
 109. Vitula. Gr. 419. IV. A. «&: S. 244. Both ultimately wagered 
 a heifer. See v. 49. Quisquis — amaros. This is obscure, but the 
 general sense no doubt is, as Serv. says, et tu et hie digiii estis vitula et 
 quicumque similis vestri est; i.e. any one who can feel love as you 
 have shown you can, the alarm which attends its enjoyment, and the 
 pangs of disappointment. — 111. Rivos = the sluices. This verse 
 admits of either a literal or a metaphorical interpretation. Accord- 
 ing to the former, Palaemon had gone into the fields in order to direct 
 his slaves to open the sluices for irrigating his grounds, when he was 
 called upon by the two shepherds to act as umpire in their singing 
 match ; and now that the contest has ended, he turns his attention to 
 the slaves and tells them to close the sluices. According to the latter, 
 the allusion is to the stream of bucolic verse. The two interpreta- 
 tions may be combined, and the passage may be understood in both 
 senses. 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE IV. 445 
 
 ECLOGUE IV. — POLLIO. 
 
 In the multitude of conjectures regarding the subject of this 
 Eclogue, Wagner's views seem preferable. All Italy had been ex- 
 posed to dreadful calamities ; first, from the division of the lands, 
 spoken of in the first Eclogue ; then, from the quarrels between An- 
 tony and Octavianus, and the war which ensued, B. C. 41 ; and 
 finally, from a most severe famine, the result of the blockade formed 
 by the fleets of Antony and Sex. Pompeius. So much the greater 
 was the joy occasioned by the treaty of Brundisium, made in the 
 autumn of B. C. 40, by which harmony was restored between the 
 two contending chiefs. Antony's agent in arranging the peace was 
 Virgil's patron, Asinius Pollio. A little afterwards, on his return to 
 Rome, Pollio entered on the consulship, and about the same time 
 had a son born to him. There was a common belief at the time that 
 a new age was dawning on the world ; and as Italy seemed to have 
 escaped from its miseries chiefly through the means of Pollio, Virgil, 
 in this Eclogue, congratulates him on his consulship, and does it in 
 such a way, as at once to extol him as the harbinger of a new era of 
 happiness, and at the same time to augur this, from the birth of his 
 son, as an omen of future peace and prosperity. The coincidence 
 between Virgil's language and that of the Old Testament prophets in 
 relation to the coming of the Messiah is sufficiently striking ; but it 
 may be doubted whether Virgil uses any image to which a classical 
 parallel cannot be found. This Eclogue was written in the autumn 
 of B. C. 40. 
 
 1. Sicelides = Sicilian ; i. e. of Theocritus, pastoral. The- 
 ocritus (see Introduction to Bucolics) was a Sicilian. Majora = 
 loftier themes ; i. e. than the usual subjects of pastoral song. A. & S. 
 256, R. 9 {a). — 2. Arbusta . . . myricae ; emblems of the lower 
 strain of rural poetry. — 3. Silvae is used for pastoral poetry, and 
 symbolizes the genus of which myricae is the species. If my theme 
 is still to be pastoral, let it rise to the dignity of which a consul need 
 not be ashamed. — 4, 5. Ultima — Ordo. The reference is to the 
 Platonic year, a vast period of time, variously estimated by the an- 
 cients, but now calculated to require about 26,000 years for its com- 
 pletion, when all the heavenly bodies occupy the same places which 
 they did at the beginning of the world. In each of these periods it 
 was supposed that the cycle of mundane and human history repeated 
 itself It was divided into four eras, or ages, styled the golden, the 
 silver, the brazen, and the iron age : the first being the purest and 
 happiest, and the last the most degenerate and corrupt. (See Ov. 
 
446 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 M. I. Introduction, p. 369.) A series of these ages had, according 
 to poetic legends, now nearly elapsed, and it had been predicted by 
 the Cumaean Sibyl that the great order was to begin anew {ab in- 
 tegro)^ the golden age returning first. — 4. Cumaei . . . carminis 
 = of the Sibylline prophecy ; the Sibyl of Cumae in Italy being the 
 most famous, and delivering her oracles in verse. — 5. Saeclorum. 
 Gr. 703. 2. A. & S. 322. 4. — 6. Redit — regna = ^/ Virgo et 
 Saturnia regna redetmt. . The repetition of a noun or verb is some- 
 times equivalent to a repetition of the copulative. Virgo; i. e. As- 
 traea, or Justitia = Justice. She was a daughter of Jupiter and 
 Themis. See on Ov. M. I. 150, and cf G. II. 474. Regna. See 
 on Ov. M. I. 113. — 7. Nova progenies = a new race; i. e. a bet- 
 ter race : called in v. 9 gens aurea. — 8. Tu — puero . . . fave = 
 do thou only favor the birth of the boy. See Introduction. Quo = 
 under whom. Gr. 426. i. A. & S. 257, R. 9 (2) ; or 253. Primum 
 = at last. Cf. I. 45. — 10. Lucina ; the goddess who presided over 
 childbirth. She is sometimes the same as Juno, and sometimes, as 
 here, Diana, whom the Romans identified with the Greek Artemis, 
 the sister of Apollo ; hence tuus Apollo. Cf Hor. C. S. 14-16. 
 Tuus ; sc. frater. Apollo is here the same as Phoebus ; i. e. Sol, the 
 Sun. See on Ov. M. II. 116. According to the Sibylline verses, 
 Apollo, i. e. the Sun, was to reign during the last or iron age, after 
 which the cycle was to begin anew with the golden age. — ;11. 
 Adeo, especially with pronouns, gives a rhetorical prominence to 
 the word after which it is used, and can be best rendered by laying a 
 vocal stress on that word. Here the emphasis is increased by the 
 repetition of te. Decus hoc aevi = this glorious age. Inibit = 
 shall commence. — 12. Magni — menses ; the periods into which the 
 magnns annus, i. e. the niagnus saeclorum qrdo, was divided. Some 
 explain it by tllustres, memorabiles, as belonging to the golden age. — 
 13. Te duce = under thy guidance, auspices ; i. e, as consul. 
 Sceleris; i. e. of the bloody civil wars which were terminated about 
 this time by the peace of Brundusium. — 14. Irrita = completely 
 effaced, removed. Formidine ; i. e. of the vengeance of the gods 
 for the scelus. — 15. lUe ; the puer of v. 8. Accipiet = shall 
 participate in, be the recipient of, enjoy. Divis. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 
 245. II. 2 and R. i. Videbit and videbitur express that familiar 
 intercourse with the gods on earth which was one of the character- 
 istics of the golden age. — 16. Heroas. Gr. 98. A. & S. 86. Illis. 
 Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. — 17. Patriis virtutibus follows 
 reget. — 18 - 47. The coming of the golden age will be gradual, 
 its stages corresponding to those in the life of the child. Thus its 
 infancy is signalized by the production of natural gifts and the re- 
 moval of natural evils (vv. 18-25) ; in its youth the vegetable world 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE IV. 447 
 
 will actually change its nature (vv. 26 - 36) ; in its manhood the 
 change will extend to the animals (vv. 37-47). Further, the par- 
 ticular changes would seem to be adapted to the successive require- 
 ments of the child. There are toys and milk for its childhood, which 
 is to be specially guarded from harm ; stronger food for its youth, 
 which is not to be without adventure and military glory ; quiet and 
 prosperous luxury for its mature age. — 18. At = moreover, and. 
 It does not here mark opposition, but simply a transition to a new 
 subject. Prima ^^primo = at first. Nullo — cultu = spontane- 
 ously. On all these characteristics of the golden age of. Ov. M. I. 
 89-112. Munuscula = small gifts; i.e. for children. They are 
 specified in the verses which follow. — 19. Errantes = spreading ; 
 i. e. with luxuriance. Passim ; with ftmdet. What now grows only 
 in certain places will then grow everywhere. Bacchare. It is not 
 certain what plant is meant. It had a fragrant root from which an 
 oil was extracted. — 20. Colocasia. The Egyptian bean, a plant 
 whose root, stalk, and fruit were used for food, had just been intro- 
 duced into Italy, and was regarded as a valuable rarity. Acantho. 
 Virgil mentions two kinds of acanthus ; an herb, as in III. 45, and a 
 tree, as here and in G. II. 119. — 21. Ipsae = of their own accord. 
 — 23. Ipsa; i.e. sponte ; in the same sense as ipsae, v. 21, and 
 nullo cultu, V. 18. So Ovid speaks of the earth as fruitful per se and 
 nullo cogente, and of natos sine semine flores. — 24. Fallax ; because 
 of its similarity to harmless ones. Cf. G. II. 152. Herba veneni 
 = poisonous herb. — 25. Assyrium ; i. e. eastern, oriental, in a 
 general sense. The poets use geographical names very loosely. See 
 on Hor. C. I. 2. 22 and C. III. 4. 32. Amomum. See on III. 89. 
 As a remarkable parallel to this whole passage, compare the prophet 
 Isaiah, xxxv. I and xi. 6-8. — 26. Simul = simul atque, as often. 
 Heroum — virtus ; i. e. by reading of the glories of his father and 
 the heroes of older time, the child will learn to conceive of virtue. — 
 28. MoUi . . . arista = with waving corn. Another interpretation is 
 "smooth, beardless." The beard, which protects the grain from 
 birds, would not be needed in the golden age. Paulatim. seems to 
 mean here spontaneously ; i. e. there will be no process of sowing, 
 from which the springing of the crop can date, but the field will grad- 
 ually develop into corn. — 30. Roscida = dewy. The ancients 
 imagined that honey fell in the shape of dew, and was gathered by 
 the bees from leaves. In the golden age it will be so abundant as to 
 drop from the leaves of trees. Cf. G. I. 131. So Ovid : Flavaque 
 de viridi stillabant ilice mella. 
 
 31. Before the child becomes a man and the golden age is com- 
 pletely restored there will be a repetition of the heroic age, in which 
 there will be some traces of ancient wickedness (priscae fraudis), 
 
448 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 and which Virgil identifies by mentioning the two most prominent 
 events of that age, the Argonautic Expedition and the Trojan War. — 
 32. Quae . . . jubeant == which (i. e. such as) shall prompt. Gr. 501. 1. 
 A. & S. 264. I {a) and {d). Thetim; a goddess of the sea, put by 
 metonymy for the sea itself. She was a daughter of Nereus, the wife 
 of Peleus, and the mother of Achilles. Gr. 85. 4. A. & S. 80, Ex. 2. 
 — 34. Tiphys ; the helmsman of the ship Argo which sailed in the 
 celebrated quest for the golden fleece with Hercules, Jason, and others 
 {delectos heroas). — 35. Altera bella; i.e. the old wars over again. 
 36. Achilles ; the son of Peleus, king of the Myrmidones in Phthio- 
 tis in Thessaly, and the Nereid Thetis. From his father's name he 
 is sometimes called Pelides (A. II. 548), and from that of his grand- 
 father Aeacus, he derived his name Aeacides (A. I. 99). In fifty 
 ships he led his hosts of Myrmidones, Hellenes, and Achaeans against 
 Troy. Here he was the great bulwark of the Greeks, and the wor- 
 thy favorite of Minerva and Juno. — 37 - 47. When he shall have 
 grown to manhood, the fulness of the blessings of the golden age 
 will have come. There will be no need of commerce, for everything 
 will grow everywhere. — 38. Et ipse — vector = even the passen- 
 ger himself. Much more the sailor in a ship of war. Mari. Gr. 422. 
 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 [a) and {b). — 41. Tauris may be the dative, 
 Gr. 384. A. & S. 223, or the ablative, Gr. 425. 3. 2). A. & S. 251. The 
 best authorities are divided. — 42. Mentiri = to counterfeit ; i. e. to 
 assume colors by means of dyes. — 43. In pratis conveys the same 
 idea as pascentes^ v. 45 ; i. e. the live sheep in the field, opposed to 
 the fleece in the hands of the dyer. — Jam . . . jam = modo . . . modo. 
 Suave. See on III. 63. — 44. Murice . . . mutabit — luto = will 
 dye his fleece purple . . . yellow ; or more lit. will change (the color 
 of) his fleece for purple . . . yellow. Gr. 416. 2. A. & S. 252, R. 5. — 
 45. Sandyx = scarlet. — 46. Talia saecla = O blessed ages ! i.e. 
 such as those just described. Currite = run on ; i. e. without inter- 
 ruption. — 47. Concordes — numine = harmonious in respect to 
 the immutable will of the fates. The ages are here spoken of as 
 threads spun from the spindles of the Parcae, in strict accord with the 
 immutable power which controls their operations. Parcae, three 
 sister-goddesses, daughters of Nox : Clotho, who holds the distaff, 
 Lachesis, who spins the thread of human life, and Atropos, who 
 severs it with scissors. Here each is represented as having her spin- 
 dle. See also on Ov. M. I. 256. 49. Deum ; i. e. dei alicujus ; 
 poetical for an indefinite singular. Cf. A. VI. 322. Incrementum 
 = progeny ; i, e. the boy being regarded as one more added to Jupi- 
 ter's race. Some interpret it as the foster-child, the favorite of Jupiter. 
 Gr. 672. 3. A. & S. 310. I. — 50. Adspice mundum = see the 
 universe with its convex mass (i. e. the round world) trembling (with 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE V. 449 
 
 joy). Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 51. Terras — profundum; 
 
 the parts of which the mundus is made up. Terrasque. Gr. 669. 
 V. A. & S. 283. IV. Ex. 2, R. 3 ; 323, 2 (2). Adspice . . . lae- 
 tantrur ut omnia = see ! how do all things rejoice ! This is an 
 emphatic repetition of the substance of vv. 50, 51, and thus indicates 
 the true meaning of mitafttem. — 53. The simple wish is, O viihi tarn 
 longa sit vita ; but since, from the nature of the case, he would be 
 quite aged when the child became a man, he says, pars ultima 
 vitae, etc. — 54. Spiritus et (sc. inihi sit tafttus) = and may my 
 poetic inspiration be so great. Tua dicere facta; a Grecism for ad 
 dicenda tua facta. Dicere depends on sat. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270, 
 R. I. — 55. Non . . . nee . . . nee. Gr. 585. 2. A. & S. 277, R. 5 {a). 
 Orpheus. See on Ov. M. X. Introd. p. 415. Cf III. 46. — 56. Linus ; 
 the son of Apollo and one of the Muses. Huie . . . huic = the one . . . 
 the other. Adsit = assist, aid. — 57. Orphei ; a dissyllable. Gr. 669. 
 II. A. & S. 54. 5 ; 306. I. Calliopea, another form of Calliope. 
 Gr. 612. 5. A. & S. 283, Ex. 6 (i). — 58. Pan. See on Ov. M. 
 XI. 147. The principal seat of his worship was Arcadia, whence it 
 spread over other parts of Greece. As the god of pastoral life, he 
 was fond of music, and the inventor of the syrinx or shepherd's flute, 
 which he himself played in a masterly manner. Areadia; a moun- 
 tainous province in the midst of the Peloponnesus. Gr. 430 ; 705. II. 
 A. & S. 257, R. 7 ; 324. 2. — 60. Risu — matrem = by thy smile to 
 recognize thy mother ; i. e. to show by thy smile that thou dost rec- 
 ognize her. Some refer it to the smile of the mother. This is at 
 least very tame, and does not suit so well the meaning of v. 62. The 
 wish is that the child may smile on his mother, in order that he may 
 receive her smile in return ; for not to receive a parent's smile was. 
 accounted a bad omen for a child. Neither does it suit so well the 
 meaning of v. 61, which assigns the long period of pain and discom- 
 fort preceding his birth as the reason why he should recompense the 
 mother by a smile of recognition. — 61. Deeem . . . menses ; the 
 period of gestation as recognized by the Roman law. Tulerunt. 
 Gr. 669. IV. A. & S. 307. I and (2). Fastidia = discomfort. — 
 63. Admission to the table of the gods and the hand. of a goddess in 
 marriage were the peculiar privileges that followed the deification of 
 a hero. 
 
 ECLOGUE V. — DAPHNIS. 
 
 Menalcas invites Mopsus, a somewhat younger shepherd, to play 
 and sing. Mopsus complies, with a funeral song on Daphnis, the 
 ideal shepherd. Menalcas matches it by a corresponding song or*. 
 
450 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 the apotheosis of Daphnis. They praise each other and exchange 
 gifts. The original Daphnis was a Sicilian hero, and his name occurs 
 frequently in the ancient Pastorals. It is supposed that this Eclogue 
 was written B. C. 42, in which year public rejoicings throughout Italy 
 were ordered to celebrate the deification of Julius Caesar, the month 
 of July being also named after him. According to this conjecture, 
 which is not improbable, Virgil celebrates Caesar under the name of 
 Daphnis, though not carrying the resemblance through all its fea- 
 tures. 
 
 1. Boni = skilled. Calamos — leves = in playing on the slen- 
 der pipe ; lit. the slender reeds ; i. e. of which the pipe was con- 
 structed. See on III. 25. Cf. Ov. M. XI. 161. hiflare and dicere 
 depend upon boni. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270, R. i. Similar Grecisms 
 abound in Virgil. Cf IV. 54, dicere, and A. VI. 165, ciere. See also 
 on Hon C. I. i. 18. — 3. Corylis. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 223, R. 2 ; 
 or 245. II. 2. — 4. Major; s(z.natu. — 5. Zephyris motantibus 
 (sc. eas) ; whence the uncertainty of the shade. — 6. Adspice, ut 
 followed by the indicative calls attention to the /act of the action or 
 state expressed by the verb ; by the subjunctive, to the manner in 
 which it is performed. Indicative : See ! how the wild vine has over- 
 spread the cave ! Subjunctive: See y^i?w the wild vine, etc. Cf IV. 52. 
 7. Racemis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 8. Tibi certat. Gr. 
 385. 5. A. & S. 223, R. 2 and {d). Menalcas compliments Mopsus 
 as they walk towards the cave, intimating that Amyntas alone dared to 
 contend with him in playing on the pipe. — 9. Quid — certet = what 
 if the same should strive. Mopsus is not pleased with the allusion 
 to Amyntas, and sneers at his vanity, — 10. Phyllidis ignes = love 
 for Phyllis. These genitives are all objective. — 11. Jurgia Codri 
 = invectives against Codrus. — 12. Tityrus; probably a servant of 
 one of the others. — 13. Immo haec. Menalcas had suggested 
 several subjects, but Mopsus prefers to sing some verses which he 
 had lately inscribed on the bark of a tree. — 14. Modulans — 110- 
 tavi = setting them to music I noted down the alternations (of the 
 flute and voice). See on III. 22. He inscribed his verses and then 
 set them to music, inscribing that also. — 15. Tu — Amyntas. He 
 still feels the mention of Amyntas, and says, derisively : After you have 
 heard my song, then, if you will, bid Amyntas to contend with me. 
 
 — 16 - 18. Menalcas reassures him. — 19. Plura may be taken as 
 the object of desine, though in translating it is better to render it, "to 
 say more." — 20. Daphnim. See Introduction. Funere = morte. 
 
 — 21. Nymphis ; sc. fuistis. — 23. Atque . . , atque = ^/ . . . 
 et. Crudelia; the predicate accusative. Gr. 373. 3. A. & S. 230, 
 N. 3. Mater ; Venus, the reputed mother of the gens Julia. — 25. 
 Nulla nee . . . nee. Gr. 585. 2. A. & S. 277, R. 5 {a). — 26. 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE V. 45 1 
 
 Libavit . . . attdgit = tasted . . . touched ; much less drink or eat, 
 Graminis herbam ; herba being the generic, and gramen the 
 specific term, as in herba frutnenti. — 27. Daphni Gr. 94. i (2). 
 A. & S. 81, R. Poenos; i. e. African. Cf. Hon C. I. 22. 15, 
 16. — 28. Loquuntur = declare, testify ; like coryli testes, v. 21. 
 — 29. Et = etiam. Armenias ; since Armenia abounded in ti- 
 gers. Curru. Gr. 116. 4. 3). A. & S. 89. 3. Daphnis teaching the 
 swains the rites of Bacchus is an emblem of the civil reforms of 
 Caesar. — 30. Inducere = to introduce. — 31. Foliis — hastas ; 
 i. e. the thyrsus. See on Ov. M. III. 667 and XI. 9. — 32. Arbori- 
 bus ; on which the vine is trained. — 34. Tu — tuis ; sc. sic eras. 
 Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 227, R. 4. TuleTunt = abstu/ertmt. — 35. 
 Ipsa . . . ipse. By these words Pales and Apollo are set in opposi- 
 tion to te ; i. e. such was their grief at Daphnis's death, that they 
 themselves left the rural abodes of men. The baneful results of their 
 departure are described in the following lines. Pales was a Roman 
 divinity of flocks and shepherds. Apollo, one of the great divinities 
 of the Greeks, was, according to Homer, the son of Zeus and Leto. 
 The powers ascribed to him are apparently of different kinds, but all 
 are connected with one another, and may be said to be only ram- 
 ifications of one and the same. They are the following : — i. He 
 is the god who punishes and destroys the wicked and overbear- 
 ing ; 2. The god who affords help and wards off evil ; 3. The god of 
 prophecy ; 4. The god of song and music ; 5. The god who protects 
 the flocks and cattle ; 6. The god who delights in the foundation 
 of towns and the establishment of civil constitutions. It is as 
 the rural god of flocks and cattle that he is here mentioned. — 36. 
 Grandia. Large grains were selected for seed. — 37. Infelix = 
 infecundum ; i. e. useless for food. Avenae == wild oats ; which 
 were nothing but weeds. Cf. G. I. 154. — 38. Molli is opposed to 
 the sharp and prickly thistle and Chrisf s-thorn, a prickly shrub com- 
 mon in the south of Italy. Purpureo. Fiirpureus is applied not 
 only to purple or red, but to any bright color. — 39. Spinis. Gr. 
 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 40. Spargite . . . umbras. From IX. 
 19, 20 it would seem that foliis should be interpreted " flowers " 
 (florentibus herbis), and umbras " trees " (viridi uvibra). The 
 meaning will then be, sow the turf with flowers, and plant trees be- 
 side (overshadowing) the fountains. Tombs were often built near 
 fountains and surrounded with trees. — 41. Talia refers to what fol- 
 lows as well as to what precedes. Mandat — Daphnis is parentheti- 
 cal. — 42. Carmen = the (following) poetic inscription. — 43. 
 Daphnis — silvis = I am Daphnis (who dwelt) in the woods ; i. e. 
 who led the life of a shepherd. — 45. Tale quale. Gr. 438. 4 ; 441. 
 A. & S. 204, R. 9 ; 205, R. 7 (2). —47. Sitim. Gr. 85. III. 2. A. & S. 
 
452 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 79. 2.. Restinguere is the subject of est understood. Gr. 549. 
 A. & S. 202. 6. III. 5, R. 2. — 48. Sed voce; i.e. sed, quod ??ta- 
 Jus est, voce. Non (nee) solicni ... sed etiam implies simple enume- 
 ration, and makes no distinction in point of force between the two 
 members, but non (nee) solum . . . sed implies comparison, and 
 makes the latter member the stronger. Magistrum. Some critics 
 refer this word to Daphnis ; others, to some shepherd who had 
 taught Mopsus music. We prefer the latter view. — 49. Alter ab 
 illo = secundus post ilium. — 50. Haec . . . nostra ; sc. carmina. 
 Quocumque modo = as well as I can ; lit. in whatever way. — 
 51. ToUemus ad astra = I will praise to the skies. Some think 
 it means, " I will celebrate his ascent to heaven," referring to the 
 apotheosis of Julius Caesar ; but this sense would rather require in 
 astra, though ad is used in the sense of in, A. I. 259. — 52. Daph- 
 nin. Gr. 93. 2. A. & S. 80. Ex. i. — 53. Sit. Gr. 485 ; 486. 
 II. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 5. Tali . . . muuere = than such a 
 favor. — 54. Puer; Daphnis. Hp^Q = per se. Cantari. Gr. 552. 
 3. A. & S. 270, R. I and {b) ; 264, N. 6. Ista. Gr. 450. A. & S. 
 207, R. 25. — 55. Stimicon ; the fictitious name of some shepherd. 
 — 56. The apotheosis of Daphnis begins here, consisting of twenty- 
 five lines ; the same number as in the lament of Mopsus. Candi- 
 dus = in his (divine) beauty. Olympi ; a mountain 9,700 feet high, 
 on the boundary between Macedonia and Thessalia. From its great 
 height it was considered the seat of the gods ; hence it is often em- 
 ployed by the poets to denote heaven. — 58. All nature, animate 
 and inanimate, rejoices at his apotheosis, as it had mourned at his 
 death. Cetera rura = fields. Cetera, because rus includes woods, 
 as well as woods and pastures. — 59. Fana. See on IV. 58. Dry- 
 adas puellas = Dryad maids. See on v. 75. Gr. 98. A. & S. 85, 
 Ex. 2 ; 205, R. 1 1 {a). — 61. Bonus = benigtius, as often of gods. Cf. 
 v. 65. Otia. See on I. 6. — 62. Ipsi ; i. e. etiam, adeo. See on I. 39. — 
 63. Intonsi = unshorn ; i. e. uncleared (of trees). See on Ov. M. 
 XI. 158. — 64. Deus — Menalca == that (Daphnis of ours is) a god, 
 a god, Menalcas ! This is what the rocks and trees utter. — 65. 
 Bonus felixque = kind and propitious. Cf. A. i. 330. Sis. Gr. 
 487 ; 488. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Aras. Gr. 381. A. & S. 
 238. 2. — 66. Tibi . . . Phoebo ; sc. positas, exstructas, or the like. 
 DaphnL Gr. 94. i and (2). A. & S. 81, R. Duas altaria = two 
 high ones. Ara is the generic term for an altar ; altare (from altus, 
 high), the specific kind of altar on which victims were offered to the 
 superior deities. Daphnis, as a hero, has only libations of milk, oil, 
 and wine offered to him, not victims. Duas agrees with aras under- 
 stood, to which altaria is in apposition. Phoebo. Apollo is men- 
 tioned because the birthday of Julius Caesar, which, after his deifiea- 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE V. 453 
 
 tion, was celebrated with annual rites, fell on the same day (the 12th 
 of July) as the festival in honor of Apollo (Ludi Apollmares). But 
 as the Sibylline books forbade the rites of any other god to be cele- 
 brated at the same time with those of Apollo, the birthday was kept 
 on the preceding day. — 67, 68. Bina ; i, e. two for each altar ; 
 duos, two in all, the crater being larger, from which t\ie poctila might 
 be replenished. Besides the birthday festival, v. 66, two others are 
 promised annually to Daphnis ; and it is probable that Virgil in- 
 tends to rank Caesar among the Lares worshipped in April, when 
 the harvest began, and at the close of the vintage in autumn. To 
 the former refer novo lacte and messes ; to the latter, olivi and frigus. 
 On both he is to offer libations of wine. Olivi ; poetical for olei. — 
 69. In primis = especially. Convivia, the banquets after the 
 sacrifices. Baccho = vino. — 71. Vina . . . Ariusia. The wine 
 from Ariusia, in the island of Chios, is here called a new kind of 
 nectar (novum nectar), because recently introduced and esteemed 
 very choice. Calathis = from wine cups. — 72. Mihi; sc. sacra 
 faciettti, while sacrificing. Lyctius = Lyctian ; from Lycttts, an 
 ancient town in the island of Crete. The proper names here are 
 those of imaginary shepherds. -^ 73. Saltantes — imitabitur. 
 Forb. says, Saltabit Satyrorum more ; i. e. in a rude manner. Saty- 
 ros ; a species of rustic divinity, attendants of Bacchus, of human 
 form, with ears and tail of a goat. In character they were frolicsome, 
 and given to animal enjoyment. — 75. Nymphis ; a numerous class 
 of inferior female divinities. They belonged to the Greek rather than 
 to the Roman religion, and were believed to dwell on earth in groves, 
 on the summits of mountains, in rivers, streams, glens, and grottos. 
 The following are some of the principal classes mentioned in Latin 
 poetry: i. AWeides, sea-nymphs; 2. Oreades, mountain-nymphs; 3. 
 Napaeae, dell-nymphs ; 4. Dryades, wood-nymphs ; 5. Naiades, water- 
 nymphs ; and 6. Hamadryades, tree-nymphs, who were born and died 
 together with the trees which had been their abode. Lustrabimus 
 agros = we shall lustrate the fields. For a description of this 
 htstratio (purification by sacrifice), see on Ambarvalia, III. 76. — 
 77. Rore cicadae. The ancients supposed that the cicada lived on 
 dew. It is of the cricket tribe, and sits on the trees in summer, 
 chirping away the whole day long. — 78. Repeated A. I. 609. — 79. 
 Baccho Cererique. Bacchus and Ceres are mentioned, as being 
 the chief patrons of husbandmen. — 80. Damnabis — votis = 
 thou also wilt bind (them ; i. e. the agricolae who shall make vows to 
 thee) by their vows ; i. e. to keep their vows by granting their pray- 
 ers. Gr. 410. 5. 3). A. & S. 217, R. 3 (<5). — 82. Venientis == 
 rising. — - 85. Nos. Gr. 367. 2. i). A. & S. 209, R. i (b). Ante 
 = first : i. e. before I receive anything from you. Cf. v. 81. Ci- 
 
454 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 cuta. See on III. 25.-86. Nos. Gr. 446. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 7 
 {d). Menalcas appears to represent Virgil himself. Formosum — 
 Alexim = Corydon ardently loved the beautiful Alexis ; a part of 
 the first line of the 2d Eclogue, which is omitted in this selection. 
 Gr. 374. A. & S. 231. Alexim. Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 232 {2). — 
 87. Cujum — Meliboei. Cf. III. i. — 88. Quum = although. 
 — 89. Non tulit ; i. e. did not get. Et = ei tarnen or qiiamqicam. 
 Turn = in those days ; i. e. whatever he may be now. Amari 
 See on cantari, v. 54. — 90. Formosum — aere. Keightley says : 
 The crook was usually made of olive-wood, which was knotty, and 
 was often adorned with brass rings or studs. Paribus may refer to 
 the regularity in the position of the natural knots. 
 
 ECLOGUE VII. — MELIBOEUS. 
 
 This is another singing-match between Corydon and Thyrsis, with 
 Daphnis as umpire. Unlike those in Eclogues III. and V., it ends 
 decisively in the defeat of Thyrsis. The story is told by Meliboeus, 
 who was not present until the terms of the contest had been agreed 
 on, so that of them we hear nothing. 
 
 The scenery is, as usual, confused. Arcadian shepherds are made 
 to sing in the neighborhood of the Mincius, while neither the ilex (v. 
 l), the pine (v. 24), the chestnut (v. 53), nor the flocks of goats (v. 7), 
 would seem to belong to Mantua. 
 
 After an introduction of twenty verses, the style is amoebean (see 
 Introduction to Eclogue III.), the rivals singing four verses each and 
 constantly changing the subject. 
 
 1. Arguta = murmuring. Cf. Longfellow : "the murmuring pines 
 and the hemlocks." — 2. Unum ; sc. locum. — 3» Distentas ; sc. 
 ubera. — 4. Florentes aetatibus == in the bloom of their age, in 
 their prime. Aetatibus ; the plural used poetically, each being made 
 to have his own aetas. Arcades ; either Arcadians by birth or Ar- 
 cadians in musical skill. Gr. 624. 3. i). A. & S. 300. Ex. 2 (d). — 
 5. Caiitare . . . respondere. See on V. i. Respondere refers to 
 the amoebean style of singing. — 6. Hue ; i. e. towards the place 
 where they were sitting. — Mihi . . . caper = my he-goat. Gr. 
 398. 5. A. &. S. 211, R. 5 (i). Cf. caper tibi, v. 9. Defendo ; i.e. 
 by putting straw about them. The time must be the early spring, 
 when the night frost often bit the tender plants in the north of Italy. 
 The present tense, for vivacity. — 7. Vir = husband, leader. Ipse 
 implies that he was followed by the rest of the flock ; hence et haedi, 
 V. 9. Deerraverat Gr. 669. IL A.& S. 306. i and (i). Atque; 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE VIL 455 
 
 sc. capnim quaerens. Atque often introduces a statement not only 
 additional, but unexpected. Ades = z^^w/. — 10. Si — potes = 
 if thou canst stop a while. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). — 11. Ipsi. 
 See on IV. 21. Potum. Gr. 569. A. & S. 276. II. Juvenci; 
 not belonging to Daphnis, as some would have it, nor necessarily to 
 Meliboeus, as others ; but rather introduced as a bit of landscape 
 painting. — 12. Virides. Keightley would read viridis ( Mincins), 
 Praeteadt = skirts, fringes. Cf, A. VI. 5. — 13. The Mincius 
 rises in the Alps, and near Mantua forms the Lake Benacus, thence 
 flows on to the Po, in a sluggish stream and with sedgy banks. See 
 on 1. 49. Sacra; i. e. to Jupiter. — 14. Facerem. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 
 260, R. 5. Alcippen . . . Phyllida ; probably the contubertiales re- 
 spectively of Corydon and Thyrsis. Meliboeus means that he had no 
 one at home, as they had, to attend to his affairs. The ego expressed 
 favors this view. See on I. 31. — 15, Depulsos a lacte. See on 
 III. 82. Quae clauderet = to shut up. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. i 
 {a) and {b). — 16. Corydon cum Thyrside is connected by a sort 
 of loose apposition with certamen. Magnum seems to be a predi- 
 cate. — 19. Meminisse ; sc. eos. As the poets were taught by the 
 Muses, they might justly say that they remembered their lyrics. — 21. 
 Nymphae ; since they, like the Muses, were patronesses of song. 
 Amor; abstract for concrete. Gr. 363. i. A. & S. 204, R. 3. Li- 
 bethrides = Libethrian ; i. e. belonging to Libethrus, a fountain with 
 a cave in Mount Helicon. Gr, 624. 3. i). A. & S. 300. Ex. 2 {d). — 
 
 22, Codro ; either some shepherd, or a wholly fictitious character, 
 as in V, 11, Proxima; sc, carmina from the preceding carmen. — 
 
 23. Facit Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 309, 2 (i). Si non possum^is; 
 i. e. to rival Codrus. — 24. Pendebit Those who left any art used 
 to hang up the implements by which it was practised as a sacred of- 
 fering : here to Pan, to whom the pine was sacred. — 25. Hedera. 
 See on Hor. C. I. i. 29. Nascentem , . , poetam = the rising poet ; 
 i. e. Thyrsis himself, as the superior of Codrus. The modesty of 
 Corydon is well contrasted with the arrogance of Thyrsis. — 26, In- 
 vidia — Codro = that Codrus may burst with envy.' Gr, 398, 5. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). — 27, Ultra placitum = beyond what is 
 pleasing ; i. e. to the gods. Extravagant praise was considered like- 
 ly to provoke the jealousy of the gods. Some refer the words to 
 Codrus instead of to the gods. Bacchare. This plant was con- 
 sidered an antidote for the evil eye, or the evil tongue. — 29. Cory- 
 don speaks in the character of Micon, a young hunter, who is dedi- 
 cating an offering to Diana in the form of an inscription. Delia, a 
 name for Diana, from the island Delos. See on Ov. M, VI, 187 and 
 190, Parvus = young, — 30, Micon ; sc. dicat. Vivacis. Among 
 the ancients the stag was proverbially long-lived. — 31. Proprium 
 
45^ NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 = lasting, permanent. Cf. A. VI. 871. Hoc = this (success in 
 hunting). Tota = entire ; i. e. not a mere head or bust. — 32. 
 Suras. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. The description is that of a 
 huntress. Cf. A. I. 337. — 33. Thyrsis responds with an inscription 
 for a statue of Priapus, the god of procreation, and hence of gardens 
 and vineyards. He was the reputed son of Bacchus and Venus. Si- 
 num must not be confounded with stniis. Liba ; cakes used as offer- 
 ings. Cf. Ov. Trist. IV. 10. 12 and note. — 35. Pro tempore = ac- 
 cording to our circumstances. — 36. Fetura = fruitfulness. Statues 
 of Priapus were usually made in a coarse way out of wood, but Thyr- 
 isis promises the god a golden one, if he gives increase to the flocks. 
 Esto. Gr. 534.11. A. & S. 267(2). —37. Nerine. Gr. 316.4. 
 A. & S. 100. 1, [b) R. 3. Galatea ; a sea-nymph, daughter of Nereus- 
 and Doris. Hyblae. See on I. 55. — 39. Quum — tauri ; i. e. in 
 the evenii.g. — 40. Venito. See on esto, v. 36. — 41. Sardoniis . . 
 herbis. The plant is the celery-leaved crowfoot. It grows abun- 
 dantly in Sardinia, (whence its name,) and is celebrated for its bitter- 
 ness and its contractile effect on the muscles of the face, so that those 
 who chew it seem to laugh ; hence our phrase, sardonic laugh, as ap- 
 plied to involuntary or forced laughter. Videar. Gr. 488. I. and 2. 
 A. & S. 260, R. 6. — 42. Rusoo ; a low, prickly shrub, indigenous 
 in England, and called butcher's-broom. Cf. G. II. 413. Projeota 
 = thrown (on the shore) ; and which no one cares to take up. — 43. 
 Lux = dies. — 44. Si quis pudor = if you have any shame ; as much 
 as to say, you ought to be ashamed of yourselves to keep me so long 
 from my love. — 45. Somno mollior. Cf. G. II. 470. — 46. Rara ; 
 because the branches of the arbutus are not thick and the leaves are 
 small. Arbutus ; the nominative for the vocative. — 49 - 52. As 
 an offset to Corydon's picture of a shady retreat from the midday 
 heat of summer, his rival sings the comforts of the shepherd's home 
 in the winter. — 50. Nigri. The ancients had no chimneys, and the 
 smoke escaped through a hole in the roof or by the doors. — 51. 
 Tantum = so much only, as little. — 52. Numerum ; sc. ovium. 
 The wolf when attacking the sheep cares not how many there are, 
 since he fears them not. — 53 - 56. An autumn scene. Stant = 
 stand bristling. The word is not simply = simt. See on Hor. C. I. 
 9. I. Juniperi — castaneae. Gr. 669. I. 2. A. & S. 305 (2). 
 Hirsutae ; of the prickly husk of the chestnut. Gr. 672. 3. A. & S. 
 310. I. I. — 54. Sua — arbore = its own under each tree. Some 
 read quaeque, in which case sua is an ablative, and scanned as a mono- 
 syllable. — 56. Abeat, videas. Gr. 509. A. & S. 261 and 2. 
 Et = even. — 57 - 60. The same subject, but the opposite side of 
 the picture. — 57. Vitio . . . aeris = by a diseased state of the air ; 
 i. e. by excessive heat and drought. — 58. Liber; Bacchus. See on 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE IX. 457 
 
 Ov. M. III. 636. Cf. the epithet Lyaeus, explained on Ov. M. XL 67. 
 Invidit = has grudged, denied. — 60. Juppiter = aether. The 
 image is that of G. II. 325, the marriage of Jupiter and Juno, 
 Aether and Earth. Cf. also riiit ardutis aether, G. I. 324, and coeli 
 ruina, A. I. 129, which is essentially the same picture. Cf. G. I. 418 ; 
 II. 419 ; Ov. M. II. 377 ; Hon C. I. i. 25, etc. Laeto = joy-giving ; 
 from the effect. Plurimus = very abundant. Cf. G. I. 187 ; A. VI. 
 659, etc. Gr. 160. A. & S. 122, R. 4. Imbri. Gr. 87. III. 3 (3). 
 A. & S. 82, Ex. 5 {a). — 61. Alcidae ; Hercules, the grandson of 
 Alcaeus. Gr. 316. A. & S. 100. i and {a). laccho; a name of 
 Bacchus, from \a\<ii to shout. See also on G. I. 166. — 69. Haec 
 'memini Meliboeus here resumes the narrative, and declares Cory- 
 don victor. — 70. Corydon — nobis = Corjdon, Corydon is (the 
 man) for me. The proper name is repeated for emphasis. 
 
 ECLOGUE IX. — MOERIS. 
 
 The historical occasion of this Eclogue has been already adverted 
 to in the Life of Virgil. After obtainmg a promise of protection, the 
 poet is said to have returned to his property, when his entrance was 
 resisted and his life menaced by an intruding soldier, whose name is 
 variously given as Arrius, Claudius, or Milienus Toro. He sought 
 safety in flight, and made a second appeal to the higher authorities, 
 which was crowned with more permanent success. Ruaeus conjec- 
 tures that this Eclogue was in fact a poetical petition presented to 
 Varus or Octavianus. Certainly it is skilfully contrived to interest 
 the reader in the poet's favor. Moeris, one of the servants, is going 
 to the town (Mantua), to carry part of the farm produce to the usurp- 
 ing proprietor, when he is stopped by a neigiibor, Lycidas, relates his 
 and his master's troubles, and receives a warm expression of sym- 
 pathy at the loss which had so nearly fallen on the whole district by 
 the death of Menalcas (Virgil), some of the poet's verses being quoted 
 to show how great that loss would have been, while it is hinted that 
 his successful return will produce further poems. 
 
 1. Pedes ; sc. duamt. — 2. Vivi pervenimus = we have lived 
 to see, have reached the point alive ; vivi expressing both that they 
 might have expected to die before such an outrage, and also that 
 death would have been a boon. Advena; used contemptuously, as 
 in A. IV. 591. Nostri . . . agelli = of our (i. e. of my) land ; slaves 
 then, as now, speaking of their master's property as their own. The 
 involved order of the words seems to indicate the perturbation of 
 Moeris. — 3. Ut relates to an omitted eo, implied in vivi pervenimus. 
 
458 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 — 4. Coloni = inhabitants, owners. — 5. Victi = overpowered ; 
 i. e. by the veterans. Tristes ; because victi. — 6. Quod — bene = 
 
 and may bad luck go with them ; lit. and may which not turn out well. 
 Gr. 445, 7. A. & S. 206 (13). Mittimus. Moeris seemingly speaks 
 for his master, who sends him with the present. — 7. Certe audi- 
 erain = I for hiy part had heard for certain (for a fact). Certe adds 
 confirmation to the whole sentence, and is to be joined to the verb, 
 while equidem gives assurance to the subject, and is to be joined to 
 the pronoun. Qua fagos ; with otjinia, expressing the extent of the 
 property. Qua = (from the point) where. Se subducere . . , 
 molli — clivo = to decline (more lit. to withdraw themselves), and 
 to lower the summit by a gentle slope ; jtcgiim demittere being nearly 
 = se subducere. — 9. Aquam ; probably of the Mincius. Jam in- 
 dicates that fracta is to be referred to their age. Cacumina. The 
 apposition between a thing and a prominent part of itself is not un- 
 common. Cf Juvenes, fo7'tissima pectora, A. II. 348. Gr. 363. A. & S. 
 204. — 10. Carminibus. By means of his poetry, Menalcas (Vir- 
 gil) obtained friends, through whom he had recovered his land. Ves- 
 trum; the plural, as Moeris had used it, for the whole house- 
 hold. See on nostri, v. 2. So nostra, v. 12. — 13, Chaonias. Do- 
 dona, a city of Epirus, famed for its oracle, the most ancient in 
 Greece, was anciently inhabited by the Chaonians. The oracle was 
 at first interpreted by men, and afterwards by aged women, called 
 TreXaiai, i. e. doves, the command to found the oracle having been 
 brought, it was said, by doves. Hence Chaonian doves. Tennyson 
 speaks of the oak-grove of Dodona as " that Thessalian growth In 
 which the swarthy ring-dove sat, And mystic sentence spoke." — 14. 
 Quod nisi = and if not. Gr. 453. 6. A. & S. 206 (14). Qua- 
 cumque (sc. via, ratione) ; i. e. on any terms, as best I could. — 15. 
 Sinistra = on the left. Monuisset , . . viveret. Gr. 510. 
 A. & S. 261. I. — 17. Cadit in = does fall to, attach to ; i. e. is any 
 one capable of so great wickedness ? — 18. Paene ; alluding to the 
 narrow escape of Menalcas (Virgil). Solatia; i. e. his poems, which 
 were a joy and solace to all that heard them. Menaloa. He apos- 
 trophizes ,the absent poet. — 19, 20, Quis — umbra. The allusion 
 is probably to V. 20, 40, on which latter see note. Induceret = 
 would overspread. Umbra. Gr. 419, 2. A. & S. 249. I. — 21. 
 Vel — carmina (sc. quis caneret ea) = or (who would sing those) 
 verses which I in silence caught up from you without your noticing 
 it (sub) ; i. e. overheard you sing them. Tibi is evidently Menalcas, 
 though many of the critics refer it to Moeris. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 
 224, R. 2. — 22. Nostras ; i. e. the delight of all of us ; implying 
 that she was a general favorite. — 23. Dum redeo = while I am on 
 my way back : not *' till I come back," as some would have it. The 
 
THE BUCOLICS. ECLOGUE IX. 459 
 
 use of the present shows that it is the continuance of the time, not its 
 completion, that is thought of. We should have expected dum ab- 
 stun ; but the speaker, in asking to be waited for, naturally talks of 
 himself, not as absent, but as coming back. — 24. Potum = to drink. 
 Gr. 569. A. & S. 276. II. Inter agendum = while driving (them). 
 Gr. 565. A. & S. 275. III. R. 3.-25. Capro. Gr. 386. A. & S. 
 224. Verses 23 - 25 are borrowed from Theocritus, after whom sev- 
 eral passages in this Eclogue are modelled. — 26. Immo = nay, 
 rather : sc. quis caneret. Quae — canebat = which, and that 
 not finished, he was composing in honor of Varus ; probably Alfe- 
 nus Varus, who was appointed by Octavianus, B. C. 40, to preside 
 over Cisalpine Gaul. He appears to have been favorably disposed 
 to Virgil, who may flatter him here to induce him to deal leniently 
 with Mantua. — 27. Superet. Gr. 503. i. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). — 
 28. Nimium vicina; though they were forty miles apart, because 
 Mantua suffered for its proximity to its disaffected neighbor. See 
 Life. — 29. Cycni. The Mincius abounded in swans. Cf G. II. 
 199. On the swan as a singing bird, see on Hor. C. IV. 2. 25. — 30. 
 Sic — incipe == as you hope that your bees may avoid the Corsi- 
 can yews, as you hope that your cows, etc., begin : more lit. so may 
 your bees, etc., (as you) begin. See on Hor. C. I. 3. i. Lycidas, 
 anxious to hear more of the verses of Menalcas, conjures Moeris, by 
 what is most to be desired by a farmer, to go on with what he can 
 recollect of them. Cyrneas ; from Cyrnos, the Greek name of the 
 island of Corsica. Taxos. The yew-tree was prejudicial to bees, and 
 the honey made from it was said to be bitter. — 31. Cytiso. Gr. 
 414 and 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 32. Si quid habes. See on III. 52. 
 Poetam, vatem. Foeia is a technical expression, and denotes a 
 poet only as an artist ; vates is an old Latin and religious expression, 
 and denotes a poet as a sacred person. Dod. This distinction, how- 
 ever, is not always observed. Here vate^n may be rendered " an inspired 
 bard." Lycidas claims to be 2i poeta, but disclaims the honors of the 
 vates. — 33. Pierides. See on Ov. M. V. Introd. — 34. Non — 
 illis = I do not believe them. Gr. 391. A. & S. 222. 3. — 35. 
 Vario . . . Cinna ; distinguished Roman poets, contemporaries of 
 Virgil. Gr. 419. IV. A. & S. 244.-36. Argutos — olores = to 
 cackle like a goose among the tuneful swans. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. 
 Ansevy according to Servius, is a punning reference to a contempo- 
 rary poet of that name, and probably, like Bavius and Maevius, per- 
 sonally obnoxious to Virgil. 
 
 37. Id quidem ago = that very thing I am trying to do ; refer- 
 ring to the incipe, si quid habes, of v. 32. Ipse. Gr. 452. i. A. & S. 
 207, R. 28 (<z). — 38. Si valeam = in the hope that I may be able, 
 lit. if I may be able. — Neque = non enim. — 39. Hue ades. See 
 
460 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 on VII. 9. .Galatea. See on VII. 37. These verses are from the 
 nth Idyl of Theocritus, and are a part of the address of Polyphemus 
 the Cyclops to the sea-nymph Galatea, who was beloved by him. 
 Quia est nam ; by tmesis for qtiisnam est. A. & S. 323. 4(5). — 40. 
 Purpureum. See on V. 38. Circum ; merely denoting proximity, 
 like " about." A. & S. 279. 10 (/). — 42. Umbracula = a bower. — 
 43. Feriant. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4.-44. Quid, quae == 
 what (do you say of those verses), which ; how (about those verses), 
 which. — 45. Numeros = the measures, the tune. Si — tenerem 
 = if I only had the words. Here the conditional clause is not logi- 
 cally connected with the other, but with something understood ; e. g. 
 it might be, Jiumeros juemini, et carmen ipstim revocai'em^ si verba 
 tenerem. Cf. Gr. 512. — 46. Daphni. Daphnis is addressed as the 
 representative of the shepherds who watch the stars for agricultural 
 purposes. Cf. G. I. 204 foil. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 235, R. 
 II. Antiquos (long known) is transferred from signoruvi (constel- 
 lations) to ortiis. — 47. Dionaei = Dionean, descendant of Dione. 
 The Julian gens was derived from lulus, the son of Aeneas, who was 
 the son of Venus, daughter of Dione. Cf. A. I. 286. Processit = 
 has risen. Astrum ; the comet which appeared after the death of 
 Julius Caesar. See on Hor. C, I. 12. 47. — 48. Quo segetes. The 
 Julian star is to be the farmer's star, as Julius in V. 79 is the farmer's 
 god, and Octavianus also (G. I. 24 foil). Quo = by whose agency, 
 influence. Gauderent is best rendered by the future. Gr, 500. 
 A. & S. 264. I {a) and {b). Frugibus. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247. 
 I (2). — 49. Duceret . . . colorem = shall derive color ; i. e. shall 
 ripen. — 50. Insere piros; for this propitious star shall make them 
 fruitful for many generations. — 51. Fert = aufert. Cf V. 34. Ani- 
 inuni= animi vires, memoriam. His memory failing him, he sud- 
 denly stops and sorrowfully adds, omnia fert aetqs, etc. — 52. Puerum. 
 Gr. 363. 3. A. & S. 204, R. I {a). — 53. Oblita. Gr. 221. 2. A. & S. 
 162. 17 {a). Mihi. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. — 54. Lupi — 
 priores. The ancient Italians believed that a man meeting a wolf 
 and not catching its eye first would be struck dumb. — 55. Satis 
 referet . . . saepe = will repeat often enough. 56. Caussando 
 amores = by feigning excuses thou puttest off for a long time (the 
 gratification of ) my desire ; i. e. to hear you sing. — 57. Tibi = for 
 thee ; i. e. that you may be the better heard. Stratum == laid smooth. 
 — 58. Ventosi . . . m.urmuris = of windy murmur; for venti 
 murmiirantis. — 59. Hinc — via = from this very point is half our 
 way (to the town). Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. — 62. Bianoris. 
 Bianor, or Ocnus, was a son of Tiberis and Manto, and built the town 
 of Mantua, which he called after his mother. — 61. Stringunt; i. e. 
 for fodder. — 62. Tamen = notwithstanding ; referring to a thought 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 46 1 
 
 not expressed ; though we do stop, we shall, notwithstanding, reach 
 the town betimes. — 63. Colligat. Gr. 492. 4. i). A. & S. 262, R. 7. 
 The night is said to gather the rain, because as night comes on the 
 clouds often gather, a prelude of rain. Ante = before (we get there). 
 64. Licet usque , . eamus = we may go right on ; i. e. without 
 stopping. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Laedit = tires, wearies. 
 
 — 65. Hoc . . . fasce = of this burden; meaning the kids, which 
 may have been carried in some sort of bundle. He intends that 
 Moeris shall be the first to sing. Gr. 425. 2. A. & S. 251. — 66. 
 Plura. See on V. 19. Puer. Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 309. 2(1). 
 Instat = is urgent ; i. e. the carrying of the kids to his new master. 
 
 — 67. Ipse; Menalcas. 
 
 THE GEORGICS. Book I. 
 
 The name Georgics (Georgica) is Greek, rew/jyiKo, and means 
 " agricultural affairs." The title Georgicon is the Greek genitive plu- 
 ral of georgica. The poem is divided into four books, of which the 
 first treats of agriculture, the second, of the cultivation of vines and 
 trees, the third, of raising cattle, and the fourth, of the management 
 of bees. For a history of the Georgics, see the Life of Virgil. 
 
 The subject of the First Book is the tillage of the ground with a 
 view to crops, chiefly corn. The mention of the uncertainty of the 
 weather at different times of the year leads the poet to give a list of 
 the signs of a storm and of fair weather, which he abridges from the 
 Diosemeia of Aratus. From this he passes to the signs of the polit- 
 ical storm which had broken over Rome, and shows that external 
 nature had been no less eloquent there, while he prays that Octavi- 
 anus Caesar may yet be spared to save society. 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 L General subject of the whole poem ; viz. : Agriculture, Book 
 I. ; Vines and Trees, Book II. ; Cattle, Book III. ; 
 Bees, Book IV. ; (lines 1-4.) 
 II. Invocation of gods, and of Caesar (5 - 42). 
 III. Opening of subject proper. Preparations for sowing : 
 
 1. Period at which to commence ploughing (43 -49). 
 
 2. Nature of climate, character of soil, and most suitable 
 
 modes of cultivation, to be ascertained (50 - 62). 
 
462 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 3. Minute directions as to the manner and time of plough- 
 
 ing particular kinds of soil (63 - 70). 
 
 4. Means of refreshing the soil {71 -93). 
 
 5. Modes of pulverizing the soil (94-99). 
 IV. Operations succeeding sowing : 
 
 1. Rendering the soil /ine (100-105). 
 
 2. Irrigation of crops (106- no). 
 
 3. Checking of luxuriant growth (in -113). 
 
 4. Drawing off excessive moisture (114- 117). 
 
 5. Drawbacks and annoyances to which the husbandman 
 
 is subject : the means of preventing or of remedy- 
 ing them (118- 159). 
 V. Agricultural implements and appliances (160- 186). 
 VI. Indications of the yi'e/d of the ensuing harvest, and artificial 
 
 means of increasing fruitfulness of seed (187-203). 
 VII. Proper season for sowing different seeds to be decided by ob- 
 servation of the heavenly bodies ; explanation of the 
 seasons (204-256). 
 VIII. How the husbandman is to employ his leisure time ; what 
 days are lucky or unlucky for certain transactions ; and 
 what operations should be done by night or by day in 
 preference (157-310). 
 IX. The weather : 
 
 1. Storms of particular seasons (311 -334). 
 
 2. Means of guarding against them (335-350). 
 
 3. Prognostics of change of weather (351-463). 
 
 X. Political changes even foretold by heavenly bodies ; the death 
 of Julius Caesar ; its prognostics, its accompaniments, 
 and its consequences (464-514). 
 
 1. Quid •—' segetes = what may make corn-fields productive ; lit. 
 joyous. Compare Psalms, Ixv. 13. The sense is substantially the 
 same, if we render segetes *' corn, crops," and laetas " abundant." 
 Quo sidere = under what constellation, at what season of the 
 year. Gr. 426 and i. A. & S. 253 and N. i. — 2. Vertere ; i.e. 
 to plough. Cf V. 147. Maecenas (C. Cilnius), the great friend 
 and close confidant of Augustus, the enlightened patron of literature 
 and art, had first suggested this poem, and to him it is naturally in- 
 scribed. See Life of Virgil. — 3. Qui — pecori = what sort of 
 treatment (attention, care) may he requisite for preserving the flock ; 
 i. e. for keeping up the stock. Gr. 564. A. & S. 275. III. R. 2 and 
 (l). Z. 664. Pecori means small cattle, as sheep and goats, and is 
 opposed to boiim. — 4. Apibus ; sc. habendts from the preceding 
 habendo. Esperientia ; of the bee-keeper, not of the bees. — 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 463 
 
 5. Hinc = from this point of time, now. Vos ; subject o^ferte in v. 1 1. 
 — 6. Lumina ; i. e. Sol et Luna. Labentem ; denoting the noise- 
 less pace of time. Coelo = along the sky. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 
 254, R. 3.-7. Liber. See on E. VII. 58. Alma is derived from 
 alo. Proprie stmt abna quae alunt, ut lac, nutrix, Ceres, et alia ; hide 
 qttaecumqiie bona, benefica, utilia, jiicunda et grata sunt. Hence this 
 adj. is used of the cattle and the fields ; of the sun and the llgAt ; of 
 water ; of nurses ; and of the gods. Ceres. See on Ov. M. V. 341 
 and 343. Si = if, since, so surely as. So frequently in adjurations. 
 It introduces the reason why the prayer should be granted. — 8. 
 Chaoniam. See on E. IX. 13. Glandem = mast, acorns; the food 
 of man till he was taught agriculture by Ceres, Arista. Gr. 416. 2. 
 A. & S. 252, R. 5. — 9. Pocula . . . Acheloia = cups of water. 
 Achelous, the river flowing between Aetolia and Acarnania, was said 
 to be the oldest of all rivers, and consequently is often used by the 
 poets for water in general. Uvis=z7«^. Gr. 705. II.; 385. 5. 
 A. & S. 324. 2 ; 245, R. I. — 10. Praesentia. See on Ov. M. III. 658. 
 Cf. E. I. 42. Fauni ; rural deities, represented as half men and half 
 goats. — 11. Ferte . . . pedem (sc. hue) = come hither, come to my 
 aid. Fauni The repetition of Fauni serves as a kind of correction 
 of the previous verse, where they alone were mentioned. Dryades. 
 See on E. V. 59. — 12. Munera ; i. e. corn, wine, herds, flocks, 
 trees. The deities thus far mentioned preside over the subjects of 
 the first two books ; those next invoked, over the subjects of the last 
 two books. Tu . . . et cultor ; sc. ferte pedem. Cui x= at whose com- 
 mand. Prima = primuvt ; \. e. it was the fif st horse created. 
 Neptune produced the first horse by a stroke of his trident. See on 
 v. 18. — 14. Neptune; the son of Saturnus and Ops, and chief deity 
 of the sea. He is represented as carrying the trident, or three- 
 pronged spear. Amphitrite was his queen. Cf. A. I. 124 foil. 
 Cultor nemorum = guardian of woodland pastures. Cultor is by 
 some taken here as = incola. The reference is to Aristaeus, the son 
 of Apollo and Cyrene, and the guardian of flocks and pastures. 
 Cui implies that the process goes on for him, because he is its 
 patron and author, thus denoting causation indirectly. Pinguia = 
 luxuriant. Ceae. After the death of his son Actaeon, Aristaeus re- 
 tired to Ceos, or Cea (now Zea), one of the Cyclades, not far from 
 Attica, where he delivered the inhabitants from a destructive drought 
 by erecting an altar to Zeus. — 15. Ter centum ; a definite for an in- 
 definite number. Tondent ; the present suggesting that the god is 
 still guardian of the island. — 16. Ipse expresses marked emphasis ; 
 even thou too, who art usually so loath to leave thy own Arcadia 
 See on E. IV. 58. Saltus, same as nemorum in v. 14. Lycaei, 
 Maeuala ; mountains in Arcadia, the former the birthplace of Pan» 
 
•464 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 the latter his favorite haunt Gr. 141. A. & S. 92. I. and i. Si ; 
 same as in v. 7. Tibi . . . curae. Gr. 390. A. & S. 227. — 18. 
 Adsis. Gr. 487 ; 488. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Tegeaee = 
 
 Tegean, god of Tegea. Pan is so called, from Tegea, a city in Ar- 
 cadia, where he was specially worshipped. Minerva ; daughter of 
 Jupiter, said to have sprung from his forehead completely armed. 
 She was goddess of wisdom, war, and the liberal arts, the guardian 
 and helper of heroes, and presiding goddess of Athens. When the 
 dispute arose between Neptune and Minerva as to which of them 
 should have the honor of naming Athens, the gods decided that it 
 should receive its name from the one who should bestow upon man 
 the most useful gift. Neptune then created the horse, and Minerva 
 called forth the olive-tree, for which the honor was conferred upon 
 her. Hence she is called oleae inventrix. — 19. Puer ; Triptolemus, 
 of Eleusis, the son of Celeus. He was the favorite of Ceres, and the 
 inventor of the plough. — 20. Ab radice = torn up by the root ; 
 i. e. root and all. Silvane ; an old Roman god of agriculture, cattle, 
 boundaries, and forests. He was usually represented as bearing a 
 young cypress plant. — 21. Studium ; sc. est. Gr. 362. A. & S. 
 210. Quibus. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S. 227 and R. 4. Tueri. 
 Gr. 549. A. & S. 209, R. 3 (5). — 22. Novas . , fruges = young 
 plants. Non uUo semine = which grow without cultivation ; lit. 
 having no seed ; opposed to satis in the next line. Cf sine semincs 
 Ov. M. I. 108. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6.-24. Adeo = 
 especially. Sint habitura. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 25. Con- 
 cilia = the assembly, company. The plural is poetic. Cf E. I. 
 6, 7. Invisere = to oversee, superintend. Invisere and curafu 
 both have the same grammatical relation to velis. A change in the 
 construction from a verb to a noun, and from a noun to a verb, is not 
 uncommon. Cf E. V. 46, 47. — 26. Maximus orbis (sc. terra- 
 rum) =. the entire earth ; i. e. the inhabitants. — 27. Auctorem — 
 potentem = as the giver of increase to its productions, and the lord 
 of its changeful seasons. — 28. Cingens ; sc. orbis. A fine image, 
 representing the whole human race as uniting to crown Caesar with 
 a myrtle wreath. Materna . . . myrto. The myrtle was sacred to 
 Venus. See on E. VH. 62 and IX. 47. — 29. An — maris = or 
 whether thou art to come as (i. e. art to be =.futurus sis) the god 
 of the unmeasured sea. — 30. Numina. See on concilia, v. 25. 
 Thule ; the extreme northern point of legendary travel. Some re- 
 gard it as one of the Shetland Islands, others as Iceland, others as 
 Norway, others still as Jutland. — 31. Generum. Gr. 373. A. & S. 
 230, R. 2. Tethys. See on Ov. M. II. 69. She was the mother of 
 the Oceanides. See on E. V. 75. Omnibus undis ; i. e. the whole 
 sovereignty of the sea. In heroic times, parents used to give large 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 465 
 
 dowries with their daughters. — 32. Tardis . . . mensibus ; i. e. the 
 summer months, when the days are longest, and therefore the course 
 of the sun apparently slowest. This is clear from the position as- 
 signed him between Virgo and Scorpio. Sidus = constellation ; 
 i. e. one of the signs of the zodiac. — 33. Erigonen. In Virgil's 
 time the space between the sign of Virgo (Erigone, or Astraea ; see 
 on Ov. M. I. 150) and that of the Scorpion, now occupied by Libra, 
 was vacant, or only occupied by the claws (chelas) of the Scorpion. 
 Sequentes = following ; i. e. in the zodiacal order. — 34. Ipse — 
 reliqiiit ; parenthetical. The Scorpion is represented as readily 
 {ipse = of himself) contracting his claws (brachia) to make room for 
 his new companion, and as showing his respect for him by yielding 
 more than a fair share (justa parte) of space. Ardens = bright, 
 blazing ; an epithet of the constellation. — 36. Sperant Tartara. 
 Gr. 474. A. & S. 259. The honor is really too great for Tartarus to 
 hope for. Gr. 141. A. & S. 92. i. Tartarus ; properly the nether 
 abode of the wicked, here .used of the lower world generally. — 37. 
 Veniat Gr. 485; 486. I. and 2. A. & S. 260. 11. Dira = in- 
 tense. Cf. A. VI. 373. — 38. Miretur = celebrates, paints in glow- 
 ing colors. Gr. 514; 515 and I. A. & S. 263. 2 (i). Graecia. 
 Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2.-39. Repetita = recalled. Curet 
 = nolit. Matrem ; i. e. Ceres. — 40. Facilem cursum = an 
 easy (i. e. prosperous) course ; a metaphor taken from navigation. 
 The sentence begun v. 24 is here completed. Audacibus — coep- 
 tis = be favorable to, smile on, my bold undertaking ; i. e. that of 
 being the first to write a Latin poem on agriculture. 
 
 41. Mecum ; with miseratus. — 42. Ingredere ; i. e. enter upon 
 thy career as a god. Jam nunc = even now. — 43. Vere novo. 
 The Roman spring began between the Nones and Ides of February, 
 when the west wind [Favoniiis or Zephyrus ; see Hor. C. I. 4- i) be- 
 gan to blow, and ended about the middle of May ; but ploughing 
 commenced sometimes even by the middle of January. Gelidus ; 
 from the melting snow. Canis ; because covered with snow. Mon> 
 tibus. Gr. 425. 3. 4). A. & S. 255, R. 3 {b). — 44. Zephyro = 
 through the agency of, under the influence of, the west wind. Gr. 
 414 and 5. A. & S. 247. — 45. Depresso ; i. e. pressed deeply in- 
 to the soil. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. Jam tumb=: then immediately ; 
 emphatic. Mihi. Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. (a). Connect with /«- 
 cipiat. It may be interpreted as = if you have any regard for my ad- 
 vice. ^BXiXXxa^'bos^jiivencus; so elsewhere. The ancients never 
 ploughed with bulls. — 46. Ingemere; a consequence of the de- 
 presso aratro. — 47. Seges = terra, ager. Avail = eager ; not 
 here in a bad sense. — 48. Bis . . .bis. The common practice was 
 to plough three times, in spring, summer, and autumn ; but where the 
 
466 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 soil was hard and heavy there was another ploughing in the autumn 
 of the previous year. Thus the soil twice felt the chills of autumn 
 (i. e. after the first and last ploughings), and twice the heat of sum- 
 mer (i. e. after the second and third). — 49. Illius ; sc. segetis. Rupe- 
 runt = are wont to burst. The perfect is sometimes used, like the 
 Greek aorist, to express what is habitual and customary. — 50. Igno- 
 tum ; i. e. whose nature is unknown to us, as having been recently ac- 
 quired or not yet tried. Ferro . , . scindimus = aramus. See on 
 Hor. C. I. I. II. Aequor = the level surface of the field. — 51. 
 Ventos — coeli . . . morem = the (prevailing) winds and the vari- 
 ations (lit. various nature) of the weather. — 52. Patrios — locorum 
 = both the peculiar modes of cultivation and characteristics of (par- 
 ticular) localities. Patrios belongs to habitus as well as to cultus. 
 There is a hysteron-proteron in cultus and habitus, since the mode 
 of cultivation depends upon the character of the ground. Gr. 704. 2. 
 A. & S. 323. 4 (2). — 54. Veniunt ^= proveniunt, crescunt. Of. II. il. 
 
 — 55. Arborei fetus = fruit trees. Injussa = sponte. Natural 
 pastures, where no seed has been sown, are referred to. — 56. Cro- 
 ceos . . . odores, for crocum odoratum. Tixiolus. See on Ov. M. II. 
 217 and XI. 152. —57. Mittit; i. e. to Rome. Gr. 525. 6. A. & S. 
 265, R. I. Sua ; i. e. peculiar to their country. Gr. 449. II. 2. 
 A. & S. 208 (8). Sabaei ; a people of Arabia Felix. — 58. Chaly- 
 bes ; a people in the northern part of Armenia. Their country was 
 famous for its iron mines. Nudi = thinly clad ; i. e. when working 
 at the forge. Virosa . . . castorea = strong-smelling castor. Cas- 
 tor was an animal substance obtained from the beaver, and highly 
 valued as a medicine. Pontus ; a country in the extreme northeast 
 of Asia Minor, extending along the coast of the Euxine. — 59. Elia- 
 dum palmas equarum =: the palms of the mares of Elis ; i. e. the 
 mares which win palms at the Olympian games in Elis. See on 
 Hor. C. II. 16. 35 and C. IV. 2. 17. Epiros; a country in the ex- 
 treme northwest of Greece, celebrated for its pastures and its horses. 
 Gr. 46. I and 3. A. & S. 54. — 60. Continue = immediately, at 
 once. It is to be connected with quo tempore primum, and with these 
 words is = statim illo tempore, or eo ipso tempore, quo primum = at 
 that very time when first. Has. Gr. 439 and i. A. & S. 205, R. 
 2. Ex. Foedera = conditions ; i. e. that each country should have 
 its peculiar character and productions. — 62. Deucalion — jactavit. 
 See Ov. M. I. 318 foil, 399 foil. — 63. Durum genus. Cf. Ov. M. 
 I. 414. 415. Ergo age. The subject of ploughiag, interrupted by 
 the digression at V. 50, is here resumed. — 64. Pingue is emphatic, 
 as also \s/ortes in the next verse. Where the soil is rich, the plough- 
 ing should be early in the year and deep, thus requiring stoiit cattle. 
 
 — 65. The rhythm of the line expresses the slow and laboring gait of 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 467 
 
 oxen. Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 310. 2. Jacentea = lying exposed.— 
 
 66. Maturis = mature, strong, hot ; i. e. of midsummer heat. — 
 
 67. Non . . . fecunda, opposed to pingue in v. 64. Sub ipsum Arc- 
 turum = toward, just before, the rising of Arcturus ; i. e. the 5th of 
 September. See on Ov. M. II. 176. — 68. Tenui . . . suspendere 
 sulco = to raise it with a light furrow (leaving it, as it were, hanging 
 in air). — 69. Illic = in the former case ; referring to vv. 64-66. 
 Laetis. See on v. i. Herbae = weeds. — 70. Hie = in the lat- 
 ter case ; referring to vv. 67, 68. Arenam «= soil. — 71. Alternia 
 (sc. vicibiis) = alternately ; i. e. every other year. Idem = at the 
 same time, likewise ; implying that the rules already given do not 
 exhaust the subject. Tonsas = reaped. Novales = fallow lands ; 
 an instance oi prolepsis (anticipation) ; the adjective representing that 
 as already done which in reality is to follow as a consequence of the 
 action of the verb on which its substantive depends. Cf. Ov. M. I. 
 184 and note. — 72. Segiiem = inactive, devoid of life, exhausted ; 
 i. €. by bearing the previous crop. Situ = by lying, by rest. Some 
 understand it of the scurf (in this case, of the incipient sward) that 
 forms on the surface of ground allowed to lie undisturbed. Dures- 
 cere = to harden ; as the soil naturally does when not cultivated. 
 Four methods of reinvigorating the exhausted soil are here men- 
 tioned : ist, by allowing it to rest every second year (v. 71) ; 2d, by 
 rotation of crops (v. 73) ; 3d, by manuring (v. 80) ; 4th, by burning 
 the stubble (v. 84). — 73. Mutato sidere ; because corn would not 
 be sown at the same time of year as pulse. A sign or constellation (see 
 on V. i) is said to be changed when one comes in place of another. The 
 meaning seems to be, that on the land where leguminous plants 
 have been sown in the spring, corn may be sown in the following 
 autumn ; though some understand it of the autumn of the following 
 year. Farra (lit. spelt) may be taken for bread-corn in general. — 
 74. Laetum siliqua. See on v. i. Gr. 414. A. & S. 247. i (i). 
 Quassante = shaking, rattling. — 75. Tenuis = slender, slight. 
 So called because its halm is so slender and its seed so small, com- 
 pared with those of the bean or pea. Tristis = bitter. See II. 
 126. Lupini ; limiting calamos and silvam. — 76. Fragiles = 
 brittle ; i. e. when dry. Calamos silvamque ; expressing the luxu- 
 riance of the crop. Silvam sonantem = rattling growth. — 77. 
 XJrit = consumes, exhausts. The general sense is that the same 
 crop, year after year, will exhaust the soil. Flax, oats, and poppies 
 are specified merely as significant instances of this rule. The poet 
 then adds that, though this is the tendency of these crops in them- 
 selves, it is not so when they alternate with each other, if only the 
 soil is renovated after each crop by plentiful manuring. Avenae ; 
 sc. seges. — 78. Lethaeo = Lethean ; derived from Lethe, the river 
 
468 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 of oblivion in the lower regions. It is descriptive of the strongly- 
 narcotic power of the poppy. — 79. Sed — labor = but still the 
 task (of the field ; i. e. the strain on the field) will be light (if you 
 sow) alternately. Alternis. See on v. 71. Arida = parched, 
 exhausted. Tantum ne . . . pudeat = only do not be ashamed. 
 Shame restrains from excess in anything. — 82. Sic quoque is ex- 
 plained by i7iutatis fetibus. Rest is gained by a change of crops as 
 well as by leaving the land untilled. — 83. Nec modifies the whole 
 sentence, and not nulla alone. Nulla . . . inaratae gratia terrae 
 = the thanklessness of unploughed land ; i. e. of land lying fallow. 
 Gratia is said of land which repays the labor bestowed on it. By 
 rotation of crops, the land, being sown every year, has no period of 
 thanklessness, or unproductiveness, as when it lies fallow every other 
 year. — 84. Steriles agros ; i. e. from which the corn has been taken, 
 leaving nothing but stubble. Incendere. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. 
 Profuit. See on v. 49. — 85. Atque . . . flammis. The dac- 
 tylic rhythm expresses the lively crackling of the flames. See on v. 
 65. — 86. Sive . . . sive . . . seu = whether . . . or ... or ; the 
 various ways in which burning the stubble was supposed to act on 
 the soil. The first only is the true one. — 88. Vitium = vicious 
 quality. — 89. Plures . . . vias et caeca . . . spiramenta = 
 more channels and hidden pores. — 90. Qua = where, by which. 
 This relative adverb frequently refers to nouns either of the singular 
 or plural number. Cf. A. V. 590. — 91. Durat. The object of this 
 verb seems to be the land itself rather than the pores. — 92. Tenu- 
 es = subtle, penetrating. Pluviae ; sc. adiirant (= noceant ) from 
 adurat, which, however, belongs to it in sense only so far as it con- 
 tains the general notion of injuring. The figure is called zeugma, 
 and is very common. Gr. 704. I. 2. A. & S. 323. i {b) and (2) [a). 
 Rapidi = scorching. — 93. Acrior. Gr. 444. i. A. & S. 256, 
 R. 9 (a). Penetrabile = penetrating. Frigus adurat. Uro and 
 aduro are used of cold as well as heat, because some of its effects are 
 analogous to those of' heat. With frigiis the verb may be rendered 
 " freeze." — 94. Rastris. Our way, after breaking a field, is to give it a 
 good tearing up with a heavy harrow with iron teeth, drawn by oxen 
 or horses. The ancients used to break the clods by manual labor with 
 a rastruni (a kind of heavy rake with iron teeth) ; and then, to pulver- 
 ize it^ the men drew over it bush-harrows (cr(ites), nearly the same 
 as now in use. Inertes = inactive ; i. e. unproductive (when left to 
 themselves). — 96. Flava. This epithet was probably suggested by 
 the golden hue of ripening corn. — Neque . . . nequidquam ; i. e. 
 she does not regard him vainly, as if she were an idle spectator, or 
 were unable to help. — 97. Et; sc. imiltiim juvat arva. Proscisso 
 — aequore = which he raises in the first breaking up of the field. 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 469 
 
 Proscindo is the technical term for the first ploughing. On aeqtiorey 
 see on v. 50. Gr. 430; 431. 2. A. & S. 257 and N. i. Terga = 
 the sods, ridges ; i. e. those made by the proscissw, or first ploughing. 
 
 — 98. Rursus — aratro = with turned plough again breaks through 
 (the ridges, terga) cross-wise. This cross-ploughing took place in the 
 summer or early autumn, five or six months after the proscissio. — 99. 
 Frequens. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15 {a). Imperat; i.e. acts 
 like a master, makes his land obey him. — 100. So\bM^2l = aestafes, 
 Cf E. VII. 47. Here begins a new division of the subject. See in- 
 troductory Analysis. — 101 Laetissima. See on v. i. Pulvere. 
 Gr. 414. A. & S. 247. I (i). Farra. See on v. 73. —102. NuUo 
 
 — messes ; i. e. as in a dry winter. Mysia ; a most fertile region of 
 Asia Minor, on the Hellespont, at the foot of the range (Ida) of which 
 Mount Gargarus was the most conspicuous point. Cultu. Gr. 414. 
 A. & S. 247. I (2). — 104. Ipsa ; i. e. not only is it celebrated by 
 all others, but is even itself astonished at its own fertility. Gargara. 
 Gr. 141. A. & S. 92. I. — 104. Quid dicam ; sc. de eo: a form of 
 enumeration, introducing a subject which is to be treated only curso- 
 rily before hastening to another topic. It here implies commendation. 
 Comminus = in close contest ; i. e. as soon as the seed is sown, at- 
 tacking and levelling With the hand or rake the ridges (cumtilos) of 
 sand. The metaphor is from a soldier throwing his lance, and then 
 coming to close quarters sword in hand. Some make comminus ^\m.- 
 mediately, without delay. — 105. Insequitur = pursues ; implying 
 persevering assiduity. Ruit = levels ; here used transitively. Cf A. 
 I. 35, 85. Male pinguis = non pingtiis ; i. e. barren, unfertile. — 
 106. Satis = into the sown fields. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Seqiten- 
 tes ; because they follow whithersoever they are led. — 107. Mori- 
 entibus — herbis = with its dying herbage is in a glow. Herbis ; 
 not the grass, but blades of corn. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. It would 
 seem from vv. 106, 108 that the poet wished to indicate two modes 
 of irrigating ; the one, for fields in a level country, where by means of 
 a dam the water of a stream is brought in over them ; the other, for 
 fields on a declivity, where the water is brought down on them from 
 the springs near the summit. — 108. Ecce , at once giving the pic- 
 ture and expressing the unexpected relief to the soil. Supercilio. 
 Gr. 425. 2 and 3. 4) A. & S. 251. Clivosi tramitis = of its path- 
 way down the hill ; i. e. from the brow of the hill, when used for irri- 
 gation. 109. Levia, not levia ; implying that the path, or channel, 
 has been often thus used. — 110. Ciet = wakes. Scatebris = 
 with its bubbling rills. Temperat = tempers, cools, refreshes. — 
 111. Quid , sc. dicam de eo. See v. 104. Aristis. Gr. 414 and 2. 
 A. & S. 247. I (2). — 113. Quum — sata = as soon as the crops 
 render the furrows level ; i. e. as soon as the corn in the furrows is 
 
470 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 as high as that on the ridges between the furrows. Quique ; sc. 
 quid dicain de eo. Paludis = of the pool ; i. e. of the stagnant water 
 in the furrows. — 114. Arena. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. 
 Referring either to ditches leading to a sandy place, where the water 
 is absorbed, or to drains half filled with small stones or gravel, which 
 take up the water as it passes along. — 115. Incertis mensibus ; 
 the nrionths when the weather is most changeable ; i. e. the spring and 
 autumn ; here the spring. Gr. 426. A. & S. 253. — 116. Exit ; i. e. 
 from its bed or banks. Cf. A. II. 496. Et — limo = and over- 
 spreads all things far and wide with a coating of mud. Gr. 430 ; 
 431 and 2. -A. & S. 257 and N. i. — 117, Unde — lacunae ; i. e. 
 if the water is not drawn off before the sun begins to act on it, it 
 might rot the plants. Sudant ; as the water would be drawn up by 
 the heat of the sun. Lacunae ; i. e. the furrows, the spaces between 
 the ridges. — 118. Nee . . . nihil = somewhat, in some degree. Gr. 
 585. A. & S. 277, R. 3. Quum = although. Haec . . . sint . . . 
 experti = have tried these (expedients). — 119. Versando ; like 
 vertere, v. 2, with a further notion of frequency. Gr. 566. 3. A. & S. 
 275. III. R. 4, N. 2, last sentence. Improbus = greedy, destruc- 
 tive. — 120. Strymoniae ; because cranes abounded about the river 
 Strymon in Thrace, Intuba = succory. It would be injurious both 
 directly as a weed, and indirectly as attracting geese, which are fond 
 of it. — 121. Umbra ; i. e. of trees and useless plants. Pater; Jupiter, 
 who was king during the silver age, in which toil began, as Saturn had 
 been in the golden. See on E. IV. 5 and 18 foil.— 122. Haud. Gr.584. 
 3. A. & S. 191, R. 3. Primus ; sc. illorum^ qtii mundum rexertmt. 
 — 123. Movit =yi'«'/ moveri, arari: as a man is said to do the 
 thing that he causes to be done. Mortalia corda = the intellects 
 of men. "The heart was frequently spoken of as the seat of thought 
 and emotion. Acuens ; as we speak of sharpening the intellect. — 
 124. Passus; sc. est. Sua regna; i.e. mankind over whom he 
 ruled. — 125, Ante Jovem; i.e. a7ite Javis regnu?n ; i.e. in the 
 golden age. — 126. Ne . . . quidem. Gr. 602. III. 2. A. & S. 191, 
 R. 3 [a). Signare ; sc. lignite. Gr. 549 and i. A, & S. 269 and R. 
 2. — 127. In — quaerebcint = they made acquisitions for the use 
 of all ; i. e. what they acquired they put into a common stock. Ipsa. 
 See on E. IV. 21 ; 23. — 128. Liberius; i.e. than now. It seems 
 to include both generosity and freedom from external constraint. 
 Nullo poscente ; i. e. millo cogente, is the cause of the liberius. Cf. 
 E. IV. 18. —129. Virus. Gr. 47. II. A. & S. 51. Atris = deadly. 
 It is a common epithet of serpents, and sometimes it is not easy to 
 say whether it has its primitive sense of " black," or its derivative 
 meaning of " deadly," though it may include both. Cf. E. IV. 24. — 
 130. Lupos. Gr. 375. A. & S. 239. Wolves are used here for 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 47 1 
 
 beasts of prey in general. Moveii = to swell, to be agitated. — 131. 
 Mella — foliis ; i. e. so that men could no longer obtain it from that 
 source. See on E. IV. 30. Igiiemque removit ; i. e. hid it in 
 the veins of the flint, so that ingenuity was required to force it out. — 
 132. Passim; with curreiitia. Rivis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 
 247. 2. — 133. Usus = need, necessity. It is virtually personified ; 
 whence meditando, which is = by reflection, study. — 134. Et. We 
 might have expected iit for et here, and et for ut (which is given by 
 some MSS.) in the next line : Virgil, however, has chosen to vary 
 the expression, coupling a particular fact with a general, and then 
 subjoining a second particular, as a co-ordinate clause with the two. 
 Sulcis , i. e. by ploughing. Gr. 414 and 4 A. & S. 247. 3. Fni- 
 menti . . . herbam. See on E. V. 26. — 135. Venis. Gr. 425. 2. 2). 
 A. & S. 251. Abstrusum = that lay concealed (in them); lit. 
 thrust away (by Jupiter). Cf. A. VI. 6. Excuderet. Of. A. I. 174. 
 — 136. Navigation then began, canoes being made by hollowing 
 out trees. Cf. Ov. M. I. 94, 95 and notes. Sensere = felt the 
 weight of. — 137. Navita turn. The further progress of navigation. 
 Stellis — fecit = numbered the stars and gave them their names ; 
 i. e. they divided them into constellations. Facere nojuen aliaii is a 
 phrase to which nunieros is here added by a kind of zeugma. Cf. 
 Psalms, cxlvii. 4 — 138. Pleiadas ; seven stars in the neck of 
 Taurus, called also Vergiliae^ '■^qiiia vere oriantur.'''' Cf. Hor. C. IV. 14. 
 21. They thus marked the beginning of the sailing season. The name 
 is derived from TrXeeii/, to sail. The word is here a tetrasyllable. 
 Gr. 363. A. & S. 204 For the lengthening of the final syllable, see 
 Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 309. 2 (i). — Hyadas. See on Ov. M. III. 595. 
 The name is derived from v^iv, to rain. — Lycaonis. Gr. 397. i. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 7 (i). — Arcton. See on Ov. M. II. 129, 171. 
 Callisto, there mentioned, was a daughter of Lycaon, king of Arcadia. 
 
 — 139. Captare . . . fallere. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. — Fallere ; 
 sc. aves, implied in the preceding feras. — 140. Inventum ; sc. est. 
 
 — Saltus = forest-pastures ; i. e. the glades or open spaces in 
 forests, where cattle pastured and wild beasts wandered. They were 
 hedged round in hunting by nets and watchers, to prevent the animals 
 from breaking out. — 141. Fishing was also invented. Funda = 
 with the casting-net. It was pear-shaped or conical, and was loaded 
 with lead to make it sink. It was thrown forcibly into the water ; 
 hence the verb verberat = lashes. The English phrase, " whip the 
 stream," is similar. — 142. Alta petens = seeking the deep parts ; 
 i. e. of the river. Pelago. Gr. 422. i. 2) ; 47, II. A. & S. 254, 
 R. 3 ; 51. Iiina = drag-net, seine. 
 
 143. Ferri rigor =ferru77i rigidwn ; sc. venit (= provenit, inven- 
 tus est), from v. 145 ; alluding to the hardening of iron for the manu- 
 
472 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 facturing of tools. The inversion of syntax, whereby the adjective 
 idea is expressed by a noun of kindred meaning, is very common in 
 all languages, and is frequently used by the poets with great effect ; 
 as, " the might of Gabriel " (Milton) ; i. e. the mighty Gabriel. 
 Atque = and particularly ; giving a single instance of the imple- 
 ments that were then invented. This is a frequent practice with our 
 poet. Serrae. The invention of the saw was attributed by some 
 to Daedalus, by others to Perdix, his nephew. See on Ov. M. VIII. 
 Introd. — 144. Primi ; sc. homines. — 146. Improbus = exacting, 
 excessive. Some critics make it = persevering. See on Hor. C. III. 
 24. 62. Egestas = want ; especially of food. This leads the poet 
 back to his subject. — 147.. Prima Ceres. The connection is as 
 follows : Before the time of Jupiter there was no tillage (v. 125) ; but 
 under his reign various arts were invented, and especially that of 
 agriculture, by Ceres. See on v. 7. — 148. Glandes. See on v. 8. 
 Sacrae is explained by Dodona. See on Chaonias^ E. IX. 13. — 
 149. Deficerent = began to fail. Silvae is the genitive limiting 
 glandes and arbuta ; though some make it the subject of deficerent. 
 Dodona, famous for its oak groves, is used poetically for the oaks 
 themselves. — 150. Et = even ; to be construed with fnimentis. 
 Labor = injury,, trouble, plagues. As examples of labor used of 
 the sufferings of things inanimate, see v. 79, and II. 343, 372. Ad- 
 ditus (sc. est) ; i. e. by Jupiter. Mala = baleful, destructive. Cf. 
 V. 129. — 151. Esset. Gr. 291 ; 492. A. & S. 181 ; 262. — Robigo 
 = blight, mildew. To avert it the Romans worshipped a deity named 
 Robigus, or Robigo, whom they propitiated by a festival called Robi- 
 galia. Segnis = unfruitful, worthless. — 152. Subit = comes up 
 (in its stead). Silva. See on v. 76. It is explained by the two 
 following nouns. — 154. Infelix . . . avenae. See on E. V. 37. — 
 155. Quod nisi. See on E. IX. 14. AsaidLMis = assidue. Gr. 
 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a). Herbam. See on v. 69. — 157. 
 Umbram ; i. e. the trees and foliage that make the shade. Votis. 
 Vows were paid to Jupiter Pluvius. — 158. Acervum. Cf v. 185. — 
 159. Concussa . . . quercu = by shaking the oak ; i. e. for acorns. 
 — 160. Dicendum ; sc. est mihi. Et = etiam. Arma == imple- 
 ments, utensils, tools. Cf. A. 177. — 161. Quis sine. Gr. 187. 
 I ; 602. II. I. A. & S. 136, R. 2 ; 279. 10 [a) and (/). Nee potuere 
 == have never been able. For the perfect, see on v. 49. — 162. In- 
 flexi is explained by vv. 169, 170. — Primum is often used in the 
 beginning of an enumeration without a following deinde or turn, the 
 office of which, however, is often performed by vero, etiam, atttem, etc. 
 Grave robur = the ponderous and strong ; lit. the ponderous 
 strength : robnr aratri for robustum aratrttm, like ferri rigor, v. 143, 
 and aeternaque ferri Robora, A. VII. 609. — 163. Tarda = tarde ; 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 473 
 
 qualifying volventia. See on ass/c/ta's, v. 155. Eleusinae matris; 
 i. e. of Demeter or Ceres, who was chiefly worshipped at Eleusis in 
 Attica. She is called mater, probably in allusion to her name, De- 
 meter, i. e. Mother Earth. — 164. Tribula, traheae ; two kinds of 
 threshing-sledge ; the former of which consisted of a thick wooden 
 board, which was armed underneath with pieces of iron or sharp 
 flints, and drawn over the corn by a yoke of oxen, either the driver or 
 a heavy weight being placed upon it, for the purpose of separating the 
 grain and cutting the straw ; the latter, a kind of drag, sometimes 
 used, was probably either entirely of stone or made of the trunk of a 
 tree. Iniquo = immoderate, very great. Pondere. Gr. 428. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 6. Rastri. See on v. 94. — 165- Virgea . . . su- 
 pellex seems to include baskets, colanders, &c., as well as the hur- 
 dles and the fan, Celei ; the father of Triptolemus and Demophon, 
 and the first priest of Ceres at Eleusis. She instructed him in agri- 
 culture and in the making of wicker-work implements. — 166, 
 Crates. See on v. 94, Vannus = the winnowing-fan. This was 
 a broad basket, into which the corn mixed with chaff was received 
 after threshing, and was then thrown in the direction of the wind. It 
 is called mystica, because at the celebration of the Eleusinian myste- 
 ries it was carried in the processions in honor of lacchus, the son of 
 Demeter and Zeus, sometimes confounded with Bacchus (as in E. 
 VII. 61), and sometimes distinguished from him. Bacchus was the 
 son of Zeus and Semele. Ceres, Celeus, and lacchus are here in- 
 troduced to give a religious dignity to what might otherwise seem 
 trivial. — 167. Multo. Gr. 418 and i. A. & S, 256, R. 16 (3). 
 Ante ; i. e. before they are needed. Memor provisa = carefully 
 (mindfully) provided. Provisa repones := pravidehis et repones. Gr. 
 579. A. & S. 274. 3 {b). — 168. Digna = deserved, merited. 
 Si manet; for si vis, ut te maneat. Divini ruris; either as the 
 ibode of the rural deities, or, at least, as pleasing to them. —169. 
 Oontinuo in silvis = in the very woods. Contlmio is explained by 
 in silvis. The words can only mean that the young elm while yet in 
 the woods is bent and made to grow in the required shape, whatever 
 may be thought of the possibility of the thing, which Keightley denies. 
 — 170. Burim = the plough-beam. Gr. 85. III. and 2. A. & S. 79. 
 2. The biiris was a piece of strong wood, naturally or artificially 
 curved, to one end of which was affixed the pole, to the other the 
 dentale, and into it was mortised the stiva. It therefore formed the 
 body of the plough. Curvi . . . aratri. As the bitris gave the 
 characteristic bend to the plough, it is here called by the plough's 
 name, aratri. — 171. Huic ; sc. bun. — Ab stirpe = from the lower 
 part; i, e. of the temo. Connect with protcjitiis. Temo = the pole. 
 Sc aptatur. It was part of the plough, as well as of the cart or caxr 
 
474 
 
 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 riage. The yoke was fastened to the end of it, and by means of it 
 the oxen drew. Sometimes the temo was of the same piece of timber 
 with the biiris and share-beam [dentale), though not in the kind of 
 plough here described. — 172. Aures = mould-boards. These rose 
 on each side of the share (vomer), bending outwardly in such a man- 
 ner as to throw on either hand the soil which had been previously 
 
 Fig. I. — I. dentalia ; 2. hurts ; 3, iemo ; 4. siiva ; 5. manicula ; 6. vomer; 
 ■J. juguni; 3L.fzmiculus ; b. clavus ; c. collare ', d. lora subjugia. 
 Fig. II. — The common plouglishare. 
 Fig. III. — The dentalia alone. 
 Fig. IV. — A plough with mould-boards, aratrum auritum ; 7, 7. aures. 
 
 loosened and raised by the share, and were adjusted to the share- 
 beam which was made double [dtiplici dorso) for the purpose of 
 receiving them. Duplici . . . dorso. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. 
 Dentalia = the share -beam ; a piece of wood fixed horizontally 
 at the lower end of the buris, and to which the share was fitted. In 
 some cases it was itself shod with iron. It is not certain whether it 
 was one solid piece of timber, with a space to admit the end of the 
 buris, or two pieces fastened on each side of it and running to a point. 
 The plural dentalia is used by Virgil in speaking of one plough, but 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 475 
 
 It is probably nothing more than a usual 'poetic license. — 173. Ante. 
 See on v. 167. Jugo; a piece of wood, straight in the middle and 
 curved towards both ends, which was attached to the end of the pole 
 of the plough or cart, and went over the necks of the oxen. Fagus 
 stivaque ; by hendiadys for stiva fagiiia. Gr. 704. II. 2. A. & S. 
 323. 2 (3). — 174. Stiva = the plough-handle. The stiva was 
 originally mortised into the burls, but it sometimes formed one piece 
 with it. It had a cross piece named fjianiczila, by which the plough- 
 man held and directed the plough. Cursus . . . imos = the lowest 
 courses ; referring, perhaps, to the turning of the plough at the end 
 of the furrow. Most editors read cnrrus {== carriage). Gr. 500. 
 A. «& S. 264. 5. — 175. Explorat = searches (i. e. dries) and tests. 
 
 The above diagrams, illustrating Virgil's plough, are taken from 
 the work of Schulz, De Aratri Romani Forma et Compositiojie. 
 
 176. Possum . . . ni refugis. Gr. 508. A. & S. 261. R. i. 
 Tibi. Maecenas is addressed throughout as the ideal reader. — 
 177. Refugis ; i. e. from hearing, as in A. II. 12 from speaking. 
 Observe the mood and tense : I can repeat . . . but I see you start 
 ofl — 178. Cum primis = as a matter of the first importance, espe- 
 cially. — 179. Vertenda manu. The earth had to be turned up and 
 worked, or kneaded, with the hand. This operation really preceded 
 the aequanda cylmdro, as the preparation of the floor was the first 
 thing. Gr. 704. IV. 2. A. & S. 323. 4 (2). Creta = argilla, as in 
 II. 215. The clay was for the purpose of making it harden and bake. 
 — 180. Pulvere ; for siccitaie, effect for cause. — 181 Tum = et 
 tiun ; i. e. if the threshing-floor cracks. Illudant = may mock ; 
 i. e. the threshing-floor and the husbandman's labor. See II. 375, 
 where the goats are said to mock, to disport themselves with the 
 young vine. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260. II. Pestes; as injuring the 
 floor and, annoying the husbandman. — 182. Posuit . . . fecit ; 
 aoristic perfects. See on v. 49. — 183. Oculis capti = blind ; lit. 
 taken in the eyes, Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. The expression seems 
 to come from the use of capi, for to be injured. The mole has eyes, 
 though they are very small, and much covered over. Talpae. Gr. 
 44. Ex. A. & S. 42. 2. — 184. Inventus ; which is found in holes, 
 and which therefore is likely to creep into holes. Bjifo is said to 
 ofccur nowhere else in the classics. Plurima. Gr. 453. 5. A. & S. 
 206 (7) {a) and (b). — 185. Monstra = unsightly creatures ; some- 
 times, as here, without reference to their size. Farris. Cf. on v. 
 73. — 186. Senectae. Gr. 385. 3. A. & S. 223. Ants live but 
 for a short time (supposed to be for one year only), so that senectae 
 is a poetical expression for hiemi, which is the old age of their brief 
 existence. It is well known that the ancients were in error about the 
 habits of the ant, which has no storehouses, and remains torpid dur- 
 
476 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 ing the greater part of the winter. — 187. Contemplator. Gr. 537. 
 II. A. & S. 267 (3). Nux = the wahiut-tree. Some understand 
 it of the almond-tree. Plurima = abundantly. — 188. Curvabit ; 
 said by anticipation ; for if the poet uses fetus of the blossoms, or 
 embryo fruit, he may likewise speak of these bending the branches. 
 — 189. Si — fetus; i.e. if a great number of the blossoms set, as 
 the gardeners term it. — 190- There will be a very hot summer and 
 a great threshing ; i. e. an abundant harvest. — 191. Foliorum is 
 emphatic, opposed to fetus; umbra, general. — 192. Nequidquam. 
 Connect with teret. Palea. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2. Teret 
 area. The tritura was performed sometimes by the trampling of 
 oxen, sometimes by the tribtilum or trahea (see on v. 164), sometimes 
 by fustes, flails or sticks. — 193 - 203. Steeping seed-beans is a 
 plan often pursued, to make the produce larger and easier to be 
 cooked. But the best seeds will degenerate, unless you pick every 
 year. It is the tendency of everything in nature, and only man's 
 most strenuous efforts can counteract it. — 194. Nitro ; not our 
 nitre, but a mineral alkali, carbonate of soda, and therefore used in 
 washing. Amurca = lees of olive oil. — 195. Siliquis. Gr. 387. 
 A. & S. 226. Fallacibus; referring to the general character of the 
 pods of beans, which in this particular case are to be less deceptive 
 than usual. — 196. Quamvis — maderent = that they might be 
 quickly cooked by a fire however small. Properata = propere ; 
 lit. being hastened. — 198. Vis humana; i.e. honiines. — 199. 
 Quaeque. Gr. 458. i. A. & S. 207, R. 35 {b). — 200. Ruere 
 . . . referri. Gr. 545. i. A. & S. 209, R. 5 and N. 7. Trans- 
 late, " are accustomed," etc. Retro — referri = slipping away 
 to be borne backward. Petro is often used pleonastically with 
 verbs beginning with re. Cf. A. II. 169. — 201. Flumine. Gr. 
 431. A. & S. 257. —202. Subigit. Cf. A. VI. 30£. — 203. 
 Atque, according to Gellius and Servius, is = statim, but it is 
 better to connect it with remisit, and give it its usual significa- 
 tion. Virgil does not expressly introduce an apodosis in such 
 comparisons, but makes his whole sentence depend on the qiia77i or 
 si which follows the non aliter or hatid seats following the simile. Cf. 
 A. IV. 669. lilum is doubtless the lembus, which is distinguished 
 from the rower. Wr. accounts for atque by supplying retro sublapsits 
 refertur before it, and making the whole into an apodosis, but he 
 quotes no similar instance. Alveus = the current. Amni, Gr. 
 87. III. 3. A. & S. 82. Ex. 5 (fl).— 204-207. The husbandman 
 must observe the rising and setting of the constellations as atten- 
 tively as the sailor. — 204. Arcturi. See on Ov. M. II. 176, 
 and cf. v. 68. Nobis. Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. — 205. 
 Haedorum = the Kids, or Goat. See on Ov. M. III. 594. An- 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 477 
 
 guis. See on Ov. M. II. 138. — 206. Quam quibus = as (by 
 those) by whom. Vectis = euntibtis. The Latin having no present 
 pass, part, the perf. part, is sometimes used in a present sense. — 
 207. Pontus; sc. Euximcs. Fauces . . . Abydi; i.e. Helles- 
 ponhis. Abydos was a town on the Asiatic shore of the Hellespont, 
 opposite the European Sestos. Oysters are still found there. — 208. 
 Libra; i.e. the Balance, between Scorpio and Virgo. See on v. 
 33. Die. Gr. 119, 4. A. & S. 90. 2. Pares. The sun was in 
 Libra at the time of the autumnal equinox, when the days and nights 
 were of equal duration, and when the Roman hours were, of course, 
 equal too. Fecerit. Gr. 473. A. & S. 145. VL — 209. Et — 
 orbem= and already divides the globe equally for light and dark- 
 ness ; i.e. gives both the northern and southern hemispheres an 
 equal amount of day and night. — 210. Tauros = bovcs. — 211. 
 Usque — imbrem = even to the first rain of the impracticable 
 (i. e. when no work can be done) winter solstice. Exh-etmim may 
 be used of either end ; here the beginning. — 212. Segetera; used 
 proleptically for the seed. Cereale ; because sacred to Ceres, who 
 was represented with poppies in her hands. She was said to have 
 calmed her grief for the loss of her daughter Proserpina by eating its 
 seeds. — 213. Humo. Gr. 47. 2. 2) ; 414. A. & S. 49. i ; 247. 
 Tegere. Gr. 563. 6. A. & S. 275. III. N. i. Jamdudum = at 
 once, without delay. Cf. A. II. 103. Incumbere; like acrvus 
 arator, E. III. 42. — 214. Tellure. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7 {a). 
 Pendent ; i. e. they do not yet come down in rain. — 215. Med- 
 ica (sc. herba) = lucerne ; introduced into Greece from Media at 
 the time of the invasion of Darius. Putres ; because they have lain 
 fallow through the winter. — 216. Annua cura; to distinguish it from 
 lucerne, which required to be sown only once in ten years. — 217, 
 218. A i)eriphrasis for vere. — 217. Candidus. The allusion, 
 according to Keightley, is to the milk-white bulls with gilded horns 
 which appeared in the triumphal processions at Rome. Aperit 
 is illustrated by the etymology of Aprilis. Cornibus. Gr. 428. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 6. Whether aiiratis comibtis is meant to be taken 
 descriptively with taurus, or instrumentally with aperit, is not clear. 
 The former seems more reasonable, as there would be no natural 
 propriety in the image of a bull using his horns to open a gate. The 
 horns are called auratis, because there are bright stars at their tips. 
 — 218. Canis; i. e. Sirius, a star of the first magnitude in Canis 
 Major. This star sets heliacally, i. e. is lost in the effulgence of the 
 sun, a few days after he has entered Taurus. It is therefore said to 
 give way {cedens) to this sign. Adverse astro ; sc. Taiiro. Gr. 
 384. A. & S. 223. The bull is represented as driving the dog be- 
 fore him ; the dog, however, keeping his face to the bull. — 219. 
 
478 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 Robusta = hardy. — 220. Solis ; as opposed to the produce' just 
 mentioned, vv. 215, 216. Aristis = bearded grain. Gr. 386. A., & S 
 224. — 221. Ante . . . quam. Gr. 523. 2). Eoae = in the morn- 
 ing. Atlantides = the daughters of Atlas ; i. e. the Pleiades. See 
 on V. 138. Gr. 316. A. & S. 100. i and {I)). These set in the 
 morning, according to different authorities, from Oct. 20 to Nov. 11. 
 — 222. Gnosia = Cretan ; from Gnosus, a city of Crete, of 
 which island Minos, father of Ariadne, was king. Stella Coro- 
 nae ; i. e. the constellation Corona Borealis, said to have been 
 Ariadne's crown, placed among the stars by Bacchus, after he mar- 
 ried her. Stella = sidtcs, as in Hor. C. III. 29. 19. — 223. Cora- 
 mittas . . . properes. Gr. 523. II. A. & S. 263. 3. — 224. In- 
 vitae ; because conscious that she is not yet ready to receive the 
 seed. — 225. Maiae ; one of the Pleiades, here standing for the 
 group, as Taygete'm Ov. M. III. 595. — 227. Vilem; on account 
 of its abundance. — 228. Pelusiacae = Egyptian ; from Pelusium, 
 a town at the mouth of the eastern branch of the Nile. Egypt was 
 famed for lentils. — 229. Mittet == dabit. Bootes. See on Ov. 
 M. II. 176. — 231. Idcirco; i. e. that the seasons should be clearly 
 marked for the husbandman. Certis . . . partibus ; referring to the 
 twelve divisions of the zodiac. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. 
 Orbem (sc. anmmm) = (his yearly) circle. Cf Annims orbis, A. V. 
 46. — 232. Duodena = duodecim. The poets often use distribu- 
 tive for cardinal numerals. Cf A. I. 393. Regit. Cf. ciirsus rege- 
 bam, A. VI. 350, and Mdla viam fortuna regit, XII. 405. Mundi 
 . . astra = the constellations of the celestial sphere. — 233. Coe- 
 lum ; because the zones of heaven answer to the zones of earth, and 
 determine their character. — 234. Ab igni ; instead of the ordinary 
 abl. of cause. — 235. Extremae ; i. e. the frigid zones. ^ Dextra. 
 Gr. 441. 3. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (i). — 236. Glacie. The mention of ice 
 seems more appropriate to the earthly than the heavenly zones ; but 
 Virgil was doubtless thinking of the sky as the parent of ice. — 237. 
 Duae ; i. e. the temperate zones, which alone the ancients supposed 
 to be habitable. — 238. Via ; i. e. the ecliptic. Per = inter ; as the 
 sun never enters the temperate zones. wSo v. 245, per duas Arctos. -^ 
 239. Obliquus; with se verteret. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15 {a). 
 Obliqtcus ordo is the zodiac, the constellations of which.it consists be- 
 ing arranged along the ecliptic which cuts the equator obliquely at an 
 angle of about twenty-three and a half degrees. Cf Ov. M. II. 130 
 foil. Se . . . verteret = might revolve. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 
 5. — 240. Mundus. See on v. 232. Scythiam; used for the 
 North generally, as often in the poets. Rhipaeas. The Rhipean 
 mountains were supposed to separate the land of the Hyperboreans 
 from the rest of the world. Here these countries are made to stand 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 479 
 
 for the northernmost point, not only of earth, but of the mundane 
 system, as Libya for the southernmost. Arduus ; referring to the 
 elevation of the north pole, as premitiir, etc., does to the depres- 
 sion of the south pole. Cf. Ov. Trist. IV. lo. io8. — 242. Hie 
 vertex ; i. e. the north pole. Ilium ; i. e. the south pole. — 243, 
 The infernal regions were supposed to be in the centre of the earth ; 
 so here they are said to be over the south pole. Sub pedtbus is to be 
 connected with videt, the feet being those of Styx and the Manes ; 
 but videt of course does not mean that the south pole is actually 
 visible from the shades. — 244. Hie ; i. e. at the north pole. Flexu. 
 Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Anguis. See on v. 205. 
 Elabitur = shoots out : not the same as labihir. — 246, Metuen- 
 tes — tingui; i. e. they never set. See on Ov. M. II. 172. — 247. 
 Illic ; i. e. at the south pole. Ut perhibent ; for the southern 
 hemisphere was wholly unknown to the ancients. Aut . . . aut; 
 i. e. either the southern regions are in total darkness, or they have 
 day when we have night. — 248. Obtenta . . . nocte = by the 
 overspreading pall of night. — 249. Redire, I'ediicere, reairrere, re- 
 ferre^ and other words of the sort, are constantly used of the recur- 
 ring order of nature. — 250. Primus. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 
 15 (a). Oriens; sc. Sol. Cf A. V. 739. The horses of the sun 
 come panting up the hill, casting their breath, which represents the 
 morning, air, on the objects before them. — 251. Rubens may mere- 
 ly mean bright, or the color of sunset may be naturally transferred to 
 the star. Lumiua ; Vesper's own rays, not the light of sunset, as 
 Voss thinks, taking Vesper generally of evening, nor the other stars, 
 as others interpret it. — 252. Hinc seems to refer to the whole of 
 the preceding passage from v. 231, which has been devoted to an ex- 
 position of certain parts of the mundane system. Virgil now en- 
 forces the, conclusion : "It is on the strength of this that we know 
 beforehand," etc. Tempestates = the changes of the weather. 
 Dubio . . . coelo = though the (appearance of the) sky may be 
 doubtful. -Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7 {a). — 254. Infidum is sig- 
 nificant, as showing the importance of knowing when to venture on 
 the sea. — 255. Conveniat. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Armatas 
 = rigged. Deducere = to launch. Cf A. III. 71 ; IV. 398. The 
 ancients drew their vessels up on the shore during the winter. See 
 on Hor. C. I. 4. 2. — 256. Tempestivam; with evertere. Gr. 443. 
 A. & S. 205, R. 15 {a). — 257. Vv. 257, 258 belong to what pre- 
 cedes, coming in fact under hinc, which is the introduction to the 
 whole paragraph. — 258. Temporibus. Gr. 429. A.'& S. 250. i. 
 Parem is intended to contrast with diversrs. The seasons are diverse, 
 yet they make the year uniform. 
 259. Weather which is bad for ordinary out-door purposes is good 
 
480 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 for other things. — 260 Forent . . . properanda = would have to 
 be done in a hurry ; contrasted with maturare, to get done in good 
 time. Coelo. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7 {a). —261. Maturare. 
 Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. Procudit = sharpens by hammering. — 
 262. Arbore ; i. e. ^;i: arbore. Gr. 425 and i and 3. 4). Lintres ; 
 troughs into which grapes were put after the vintage. — 263. Pe- 
 cori signum. Branding cattle was done with boiling pitch, gener- 
 ally towards the end of January and April. Numeros — acervis 
 = puts numbers on the heaps (of corn) ; i. e. to indicate the quantity 
 contained in them. Impressit. Gr. 704. I. 2, A. & S. 323. i (b) 
 (2) {a). On the tense see on v. 49. — 264, Vallos furcasque ; 
 probably intended to support the vines. See II. 359. — 265. Ame- 
 rina . . . retinacula= Amerian bands ; i. e. willow bands, for tying up 
 the vine. Amerina, from Ameria, a town of Umbria, famous for its 
 willows, which have a slender red twig. — 266. Facilis = pliant. 
 Texatur, Gr. 487 ; 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. — 267. Torrete ; 
 1. e. to make the corn easier to grind. See A. I. 179. Igni. Gr. 87. 
 III. 3. A. & S. 82, Ex. 5 (rt;). — 268, Quippe = for. The connec- 
 tion seems to be thus : You should not be idle on wet days, for even 
 on holidays some kinds of work are permitted. — 269. Fas et jura 
 = divine and human laws. Rivos deducere ; either to let on the 
 water from the reservoirs for the purpose of irrigation, or to draw off 
 the superabundant water from the fields. The former is probably 
 meant, since it would be a work of daily necessity in hot weather. — 
 270, Religio =^ religious scruple. Vetuit ; aoristic perfect. See on 
 V. 49. Segeti — saepem. Columella says that the pontiffs forbid 
 the making of hedges for corn on holidays. Forb. and Keightley 
 suppose that old hedges might be repaired, though not new ones 
 made ; but that does not appear to be Virgil's meaning. — 271. In- 
 sidias — moliri seems to refer to snaring mischievous birds, as ordi- 
 nary bird-catching would not be a work of necessity. — 272. Balaii- 
 tum ; i. e. when they are washed. Salubri is emphatic, as the 
 washing is to cure disease, not for cleansing the wool, which was not 
 allowed on holidays. — 273. Markets were also held on holidays (as 
 they are still on Sundays in the south of Europe), at which the coun- 
 try-people could sell their farm produce. Agitator aselli ; not the 
 asinarius or ass-driver, but the peasant who happens to drive the ass 
 to market. — 274. Vilibus. See on v. 227. — 275. Incusum = in- 
 dented ; i. e. that it may crush the corn better. Massam picis ; i, e. 
 for marking cattle, securing casks, repairing vessels, etc. — 276. Of 
 lucky and unlucky days. Ipsa — operum = the moon herself has 
 made different days favorable in respect of (agricultural) labors in 
 different degrees ; i. e. all days are not equally lucky. Ordiiie. Gr. 
 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 277. Operum. Gr. 399. 3. 4). 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 481 
 
 A. & S. 213 and R. i {a). Zi. infdix animi, A. IV. 529. Quintam; 
 %Q,.'diein. Gr. 120, Ex. A. & S. 90. i. Orcus ; the same as Hades 
 or Pluto, the god of the lower world. He is called pallidus on ac- 
 count of the ghastliness of death. — 278. Eumenides, also called 
 Erinyes, and by the Romans Ftiriae or Dirae, were originally nothing 
 but a personification of curses pronounced upon a guilty criminal. 
 Aeschylus calls them the daughters of Night ; and Sophocles, of 
 Scotos (Darkness) and Ge. No prayer, no sacrifice, and no tears 
 could move them, or protect the object of their persecution. They 
 dwelt in the deep darkness of Tartarus, dreaded by gods and men. 
 With later writers, though not always, the number of Eumenides is 
 limited to three, and their names are Tisiphone, Alecto, and Megaera. 
 See also on Ov. M. X. 46. Turn has its ordinary sense. It appears 
 to be added here because it had been omitted in the previous clause. 
 279. Coeum lapetumque. These were Titans, the sons of Terra 
 and Uranus, the number of whom was twelve. Typhoea. See on 
 Ov. M. V. 348. The last two syllables are contracted into one in 
 scanning. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306. i. — 280. Rescindere. Gr. 
 552. A. & S. 271, N. 3. Cf. onE. V. i. Fratrea. See on Hor. C. 
 III. 4. 41 -48. The slowness of movement i>i this and the following 
 line well expresses the efforts of the giants. The non-elision of the i 
 and the o and the shortening of the latter are in imitation of the 
 Greek rhythm, and are appropriate where the subject, as here, re- 
 minds us of Greek poetry. — 282. Scilioet = for indeed, truly. 
 Agreeably to its etyriiology (scire licet), scilicet introduces an expla- 
 nation or development. Here it introduceu the details of the con- 
 spiracy of the giants. — 283 . Pater ; Jupiter. — 284. Septimam 
 post decimam = the seventeenth. Ponere. See on E. V. i. — 
 285. Preusos domitare ^=prendere et domitare. Licia — addere 
 = to add the leashes of the woof to the warp ; i. e. to weave. — 286. 
 Fugae, referring probably to fugitive slaves, against the escape of 
 whom the husbandman is warned to be on his guard on that day, 
 while he need not watch against thieves. — 287. Adeo, like the Greek 
 particle yf , adds emphasis to the word to which it is joined. Se 
 . . . dedere = allow themselves to be done ; i. e. may be done. See 
 on V. 49. — 288. Sole novo = early in the morning, at sunrise. 
 Gr. 426. A. & S. 253. IjOUS ; the morning star, put by metonymy 
 for the morning itself. Stipulae. The ancients in their reaping 
 usually cut off the heads of the corn, leaving the straw to be cut 
 about a month later. Arida prata ; opposed to those which could 
 be irrigated. The reason for these precepts is, that the dew makes 
 the straw and grass resist the scythe. — 290, Noctes. Gr. 371. 
 A. & S. 229. Lentus expresses the effect of the moisture on the 
 grass rather than the nature of the moisture itself. — 291. Quidam; 
 31 
 
482 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 like est qui^ Hor. E. II. 2. 182, as if Virgil knew the man, but did not 
 choose to name him. Luminis ; of fire-light ; though some prefer 
 to understand it of lamp or torch-light. — 292. Inspicat ; i. e. makes 
 into the form of an ear of corn, the end of the wood being cut to a 
 point and split into various parts. — 293. Solata = j^/awj. See on 
 V. 206. — 294. PectLne ; the comb, the teeth of which were inserted 
 between the threads of the warp, and thus made by a forcible impulse 
 to drive the threads of the woof close together. Its office was the 
 same as that of the reed or sley among us. — 295. This verse is 
 hypercatalectic, the final em being elided by the first vowel of the 
 next verse. Gr. 663. III. 4). A. & S. 304 (4) ; 307. 3. Vulcano. 
 See on Ov. M. II. 5. Vidcanus is often used, as here, for fire. Gr. 
 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. Decoquit. Must was boiled down to 
 careimm^ defrnhim, or sapa^ on a night when there was no moon. — 
 296. Foliis. Leaves were used, commonly those of the vine, for 
 skimming the boiling must, as it was thought that wooden ladles or 
 spoons gave it a smoky taste. Trepidi . . . aeni. The boiling must 
 imparts a quivering motion to the vessel itself — 297. Ceres ; by 
 metonymy for corn. Rubicunda. See on v. 96. Medio . . . 
 aestu = in the midst of the heat (of summer). Elsewhere in Vir- 
 gil it means midday, but since that is precisely the time which the 
 reaper would avoid, the rendering we have given seems best here. 
 So frigorihis mediis, E. X. 65, means midwinter. — 298. Aestu ; 
 not to be connected with tostas. — 299. Nudus ; i. e. without 
 the upper garment. Hiems ; the rainy season of about a fort- 
 night before and a fortnight after the winter solstice. Colono 
 seems to refer strictly to the labors of cultivation, as other works 
 for winter follow, v. 305. So perhaps agricolac in next verse. 
 
 — 300. Frigoribus ; i. e. hieme. Parto = what has been acquired ; 
 i. e. in the other seasons of the year. — 302. Genialis. According 
 to Italian notions every man had his guardian spirit or Genius, which 
 it is difficult to distinguish from himself. When, therefore, he in- 
 dulged himself in feastmg, etc., he was said to indulge his Genius, 
 and whatever was connected with this indulgence was called genial. 
 The month of December, as the season of festive enjoyment- and re- 
 laxation after the year's labors, was held specially sacred to each per- 
 son's Genius. Cf Hor. E. II. 2. 187 ; A. P. 210. — 303. Pressae 
 £= heavy laden., — 304, Sailors, on their return from a successful 
 voyage, especially if it was a long and hazardous one, used to put 
 garlands on the sterns of their ships when they came into port. — 
 305. Quernas ; because glans was used of other fruits than acorns. 
 Stringere. Gr. 563. 6. A. & S. 275. III. N. i. Cf. tcgcrc, v. 213. 
 
 — 306. Myrta. Myrtle berries were used for mixing wi*h wine, 
 which was called myrtiies, and used medicinally. Crueuta; from 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK L 483 
 
 their juice. — 307. Gruibus. Cranes were a delicacy of the table ; 
 but the husbandman might naturally snare them in self-defence. See 
 V. 120. — 308. Auritos = long-eared. — 309. Stuppea . . . verbera 
 = the tow thongs. Torquentem, agreeing with colomivi^ the omit- 
 ted subject ace. of stringere and all the following infinitives. Balea- 
 ris. See on Ov. M. IV. 709. It is merely an ornamental epithet. 
 
 — 311. Tempestates seems fixed by sidera to mean weather rather 
 than storms, the latter notion being left to be inferred. Sidera. Cf. 
 V. 204 foil. — 312. Mollior; i. e. less oppressive. — 313. Quae ; sc 
 dicam. Vigilarc aliqidd is to bestow wakeful care on a thing. Viris. 
 Gr. 38S. I. A. & S. 225. III. Vel; sc. dicam quae vigilanda viris. 
 Ruit = comes down. — 314. Spicea . . . messis = the bearded 
 harvest. — 317. Culmo. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21 1, R. 6. — 318. Om- 
 nia ventorum . . . proelia ; for proelia omniinn veiitoruin ; the 
 winds all blowing at once, as in A. I. 85. — 319. Quae ; tanta ut ea. 
 Late ; with eruercnt. — 320. Sublimem. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 
 15 [a). Expulsam eruerent; a hysteron-proteron for expellerent 
 erutavi, zr\d= expellerent et eruerent. Gr. 704. IV. 2. A. & S. 323. 4 
 (2). Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 {b). Ita {= so, thus) probably in- 
 troduces a comparison between the hurricane that roots up the com 
 (gravidani ses^etein) and an ordinary gust which whirls about the stub- 
 ble ( cnlniiimque levem stiptUasque volantes) ; but Wr. and Forb. make 
 ferret depend on qnae^ and give ita the sense of turn. — 321. Hiems ; 
 the winter's storm in opposition to the summer blast just described. 
 
 — 322. Coelo. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. — 323. Foedam — tem- 
 pestatem == thicken the foul weather ; or, taking glomerant with 
 foedam, = thicken the weather into foulness. — 324. Ex alto = 
 from on high. Some make ex alto = from the deep, but it is more 
 probable that Virgil meant to represent the clouds as mustered from 
 on high, collectae, like glomerant, keeping up the military associations 
 already introduced by agmen. Ruit . . . aether; like aether deseejidit, 
 II. 325, coeli ruina, A. I. 129, an image explained by Lucr; 6. 291 : 
 Omnis uti videatiir in imhrein vertier aether. " Down crashes the 
 whole dome of the firmament." — 325. Sata — labores. Cf A. 
 II. 306. '—325. Cava; because during the summer in Italy there is 
 little or no water in the beds of most of the rivers. — 327. Pretis 
 spirantibus = in its breathing inlets. The violent heaving of the 
 waves against the shore is compared to human breathing. -- 328. 
 Pater. See on v. 121. Nocte is not to be taken literally. Co- 
 rusca goes with dextra and = coruscante. — 329. Molitur generally 
 implies effort in the agent or bulk in the object, or both. Quo . . . 
 motu ; i. e. quibus commota ; referring to the sense rather than to 
 the words of the preceding sentence. A demonstrative or relative 
 pronoun is often joined by a kind of attraction to a following sUbstan- 
 
484 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 tive in such a way that the notion expressed by this substantive is 
 considered as already implied in the foregoing part of the sentence. Cf. 
 Quo oemiin, A. II. 73 ; ea sigiia dedit, A. II. 171 ; hie mtntius esto, A. 
 IV. 237. Gr. 453. A. & S. 206 (17). — 330. Fugere. The perfect 
 expresses instantaneousness. Cf. exjity II. 81. So stravit. The rain 
 pours down in torrents, the lightning flashes, the earth trembles, and 
 instantly, there being no appreciable interval of time between the 
 cause and the cojuplction of the effect, the wild beasts have fled, &c. — 
 331. Humilis qualifies stravit. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15 [a). 
 Some take it with pavor in an active sense and = causing humility. 
 
 — 332. Athoii; a high mountain, on the Strymonian Gulf, in Mace- 
 donia. Gr. 46 and 3. 2). A. «& S. 54. Rhodopen; a high mountain 
 range in Thrace. Gr. 43. A. & S. 44. Cerauiiia ; a range of moun- 
 tains in Epirus. Alta Ceratmia is a half-translation of ^AKpoKfpavvia, 
 i. e. thunder-peaks. Telo ; i. e. a thunderbolt. — 333. Ingemi- 
 nant. It is observed that the rain and wind increase after a thun- 
 derclap. — 334. Plangunt = wail ; intransitively. — 335. Coeli 
 
 — sidera. The months of heaven are the signs of the zodiac, through 
 each of which the sun is about a month in passing ; and sidera are 
 those other constellations whose rising and setting influenced the 
 weather. The next two lines merely give instances of the things to 
 be observed. — 336. Frigida ; because of its distance from the sun. 
 Sese . . . receptet. Wch. and Forb. take this as strictly literal : 
 " returns to the place whence he has just started " ; but it seems to 
 refer more generally to the motions of the planet among* the stars. 
 Servius says that Saturn when in Capricorn caused heavy rains, and . 
 when in Scorpio, hail. Receptet . . . erret. Gr, 525. A. & S. 265. 
 
 — 337. Ignis Cyllenius ; i. e. Mercury ; so called from Cyllene, 
 a mountain in Arcadia, the reputed birthplace of the god. /^lis ; from 
 its brilliancy and nearness to the sun, in contrast, perhajjs, with fri- 
 gida Saturni stella. Coeli; with orbes ; i. e. the circuit of the planet 
 through the heavens. — 338. As another means of averting the in- 
 juries caused by the violence of storms, the husbandman is directed 
 to attend to the worship of the gods, especially Ceres. See on v. 7. 
 Annua . . . sacra ; the festival of the Ambarvalia. See on" E. III. 
 76. — 339. Refer expresses recurrence. See on v. 249. Opera- 
 tus = sacrificing. For the present force of the part, see on v. 293. 
 
 — 340. Extremae. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. Sub casum 
 = immediately after the end. — 341. MoUissima = most mellow ; 
 i e. with age. — 342. The second clause explains the first ; i. e. it is 
 pleasant to sleep in the thick shade on the mountains. — 343. Tibi. 
 Or. 389. A. & S. 228, N. {a). Adoret. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, 
 R. 6. — 344. Baccho. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. — 345. 'Felix 
 =auspicious ; i. e. acceptable to the gods. — 346. Chorus et socii; 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 485 
 
 t. e. chorus sociorum. — 347. In tecta = to their houses. Neque 
 ante. It is not easy to decide whether this is merely an additional 
 admonition to celebrate the AmbarvaUa, as an indispensable prelim- 
 inary to the harvest, or an injunction to perform a second set of 
 rites in summer time. — 349. Tempora Gr. 380 and i. A. & S. 
 234. II. Quercu, i. e. in memory of man's first food. — 350. In- 
 compositos = rude, uncouth. — 351. Haec refers to the nouns in 
 the next line. — 352. Frigora is the important word, and is con- 
 trasted with aestus and pluvias. — 354. Austri ; for winds in gen- 
 eral. — 355. Stabulis. Gr. 392 and 2. A. & S. 228 and i. — 
 356. Ventis surgentibus are the important words. The prognos- 
 tics of wind follow. Freta ponti ; poetically for pontiis. — 357. 
 Agitata tumescere = to be agitated into a swell. — 359. Miscexi 
 is explained by resoiiantia, which serves instead of an abl., like mur- 
 mure, A. I. 124 ; tuimtltu, A. II. 486. — 360. Jam . . turn = even 
 then. A curvis. For a with tempero cf. A. II. 8. Made = 
 scarcely. The storm is close at hand. — 362. Marinae; opposed to 
 i7i sicca. — 365. Vento impendente ; emphatic, like ventis surgen- 
 tibus, V. 356. — 366. Umbram flanunarum. Gr. 595. A. & S. 
 279- 5. — 367. A tergo = behind them, Albescere. Gr. 332. II. 
 and 2. A. cSc S. 187. II. 2 and (a). — 368. Volitare. Gr. 332. L 
 and I. A. & S. 187. II. i and (/^). — 369. Summa. Gr. 441. 6. 
 A. & S. 205, R. 17. — 370. Signs of rain. Boreae . . . Enrique 
 Zephyrique ; i. e. when there are thunders and lightnings from all 
 parts of the sky, three winds being put for all. — 371. Euriqne. Gr. 
 .669. V. A. & S. 309. 2(1). Domus ; as if each of the winds had 
 a home in the quarter of the heavens from which it blows. — 372. 
 Fossis. Gr. 431. A. & Si 257, R. 7 (^). — 373. Humida; i. e. 
 with the rain. Imprudentibns = unwarned ; because the signs 
 are so numerous. — 374. Vallibus, with fugere. Gr. 422 and i. 
 A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 375. Aeriae ; contrasted with vallibus itnis, 
 Fugere. See on v. 49. So captavit and the other perfs. in this pas- 
 sage. — 377. The swallow is always observed to fly low before rain, 
 because the flies and other insects on which she feeds keep at that 
 time near the surface of the ground and the water. Arguta = twit- 
 tering (as she flies). — 378. Veterem . . . querelam = their old 
 plaintive note. Vetus is here used, just like our old^ of what is re- 
 peated in the same unvarying manner ; as we say : " an old story," 
 etc. — 379. Tectis penetralibus. Cf. adytis penetraltbus, A. II. 
 297. — 380. Angustum . . . iter. Cf. calle angzcsto, A. IV. 405. 
 Tereus is illustrated by saepius. Bibit — arcus. The ancients 
 supposed that the rainbow drew up water from the sea, rivers, etc., 
 which afterwards fell in rain. — 381. Agmine. Gr. 414 and 3. 
 A. & S. 247 and 2. — 382. Densis . . . alis = with crowded wings ; 
 
486 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 i e. they fly close together. — 383. Volucres. Gr. 545. A. & S. 
 239. Asia . . . prata = the Asian meads ; a tract of land in Lydia, 
 in Asia Minor, on the banks of the Cayster, which often overflowed 
 them. Dulcibus = fresh ; in opposition to those of the sea, just 
 mentioned. Circum ; adverbial. — 384. Rimantur = try in every 
 chink, search, rummage ; i. e. for food. Caystri ; with stagnis. — 
 385. Infundere. Gr. 551. I. and i. A. & S. 272. Rores; i. e. 
 they make it into spray. — 386. In undas = into the waves, to 
 meet the waves. — 387. Incassum. = wantonly. Videas. Gr. 
 485. A. & S. 260. II. — 388. Improba === villanous, good for 
 nothing ; because the crow invites the rain. — 389. Spatiatur ex- 
 presses the stately, leisurely pace of the crow. The alliteration, as 
 in the preceding verse, gives the effect of monotony. — 390. Ne . . . 
 quidem. Gr. 602. III. 2. A. & S. 279.' 3 (a'). — 391. Testa = 
 earthen lamp. — 392. Scintillare = to sputter. Putres . . . fun- 
 gos ; the thick snuff which gathers on the wick because of the damp- 
 ness of the air. 
 
 393 -423. Signs of fair weather ; first negatively, vv. 395 -400, 
 and then affirmatively, vv. 401-423. — 393. Ex = after. Soles 
 = sunny days. Serena = serene skies. — 395. Acies is the 
 sharply defined edge, or outline, of the stars, which is not blunted or 
 dimmed by floating vapors* — 396. Obnoxia = beholden. — 397. 
 Tenuia. Gr. 669. II. and 3. A. & S. 306. i and (3). Lanae . . . 
 vellera = fleecy clouds ; lit. fleeces of wool. — 398. Non — pan- 
 dunt; i. e. do not sit on the shore drying their wings. — 399. Di- 
 lectae Thetidi; possibly because the lovers were changed into Hal- 
 cyons by Thetis ; but it is simpler to say " loved by her as sea-birds." 
 Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. See on E. IV. 32. Solutos . . . jac- 
 tare , i. e. Ua tct jactamio solvajitiir ; i. e. toss them to pieces. — 403. 
 Nequidquam = without purpose, aimlessly ; like iiicassiini ; i. e. 
 a prolonged objectless effort. The more common interpretation is : 
 •' in vain, to no purpose "; i. e. though an ill-omened bird, the owl 
 with all her hooting will not be able to bring foul weather. But it 
 seems clear that Virgil intends to mention the screeching of the night- 
 owl as a sign of fine weather. —404. Liquido = clear ; i.e. after 
 the storm. Nisus was king of Megara, and on his head there grew a 
 purple lock which was the safeguard of his life and of his city. But 
 when his daughter Scylla had fallen in love with Minos, king of 
 Crete, who was besieging Megara, she cut off the lock from her 
 father's head as he slept, and thus betrayed both him and his city into 
 the hands of the enemy. Minos, however, did not reward her as she 
 expected, but allowed her to perish miserably. After death Nisus was 
 changed into a sea-eagle, or osprey, and Scylla into the ciris, a kind 
 of lark, or, according to others, a hawk. — 406. Aethera. Gr. 93 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 487 
 
 and I. A. & S. 80 and R. — 408. Qua — auras. Keightley ex- 
 plains these words of the greater bird having missed his pounce, and 
 thus being obliged to soar into the air in order to make a second, 
 while the smaller escapes as fast as it can. — 410. Liquidas = soft, 
 clear ; opposed to raiicas. As the ravens, by hurrying home, v. 381, 
 announced rain, so their remaining at home, cawing and flying about 
 their nests, is a sign of fair weather. Fresso . . . gutture ; ap- 
 parently opposed to plena voce, v. 388. — 413. Imbribus actis = 
 when the rain is driven away, when the rain is spent. — 415. An 
 allusion to the Pythagorean, Platonist, and Stoic spiritualism, accord- 
 ing to which there was a portion of the divine mind in all animated 
 beings, and which Virgil here rejects in favor of the Epicurean and Lu- 
 cretian materialism, which admitted the existence of nothing but matter 
 and its modifications. Divinitus is distinguished from fato, as the 
 poet is evidently alluding to the language of different philosophies, 
 fato pointing to the Stoic doctrine. Illis. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. 
 
 — 416. Ingenium = an intelligent principle. Rerum — major 
 = a deeper (i. e. deeper than men have) insight into things by fate. — 
 417. But the true explanation is, that, as the atmosphere is con- 
 densed or rarefied, the organs and powers of animals are variously 
 affected : in fine weather they become cheerful ; in bad weather the 
 reverse. Coeli = of the atmosphere. — 418. Mutavere vias 
 (= have changed their courses) is explained by mohilis, the weather 
 and the atmospheric moisture being supposed to shift. Juppiter. 
 See on E. VII. 60. Juppiter troidus austris denotes the condition of 
 the atmosphere before the change. Austria; with ztvidiis. — 420. 
 Species = phases ; a materialistic word. Keightley and Forb. make 
 it = habits, disposition. Motus ; also materialistic. — 421. Alios 
 
 — agebat = other sensations than (those which they received) while 
 the wind was driving onward the clouds. The second altos is gov- 
 erned by concipiebant understood, and the sentence, alios, duvi — age- 
 bat, is to be construed parenthetically. The change from low to high 
 spirits being the point, the second alios is logically = quam, and 
 does not denote a co-ordinate difference. — 422. Hie. Gr. 450. 5. 
 A. & S. 207, R. 24. 
 
 424-460. Prognostics of the weather may be obtained by observ- 
 ing the appearances of the sun and moon. — 424. Rapidum. See 
 on V. 92. Sequentes = following (each other). Lunas might be 
 either the daily or monthly moons, but primiim and ortii quarto favor 
 the former meaning. — 425. Ordine. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 
 2. —426. Hora = dies. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324, 3. Insidiis — 
 serenae. Cf. A. V. 851. A night clear at first often terminates in 
 rain. — 427. Revertentes = returning (to her); i.e. when she be- 
 gins to fill anew. — 428. Aera; the air seen between the horns of 
 
488 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 the crescent moon. We should say, "there is a halo round the 
 moon." Cornu; for cornibus. — 429. Agricolis pelagoque; for 
 agrts pelagoque, or agricolis natitisqtie. — 430. Virgineum ; an 
 allusion to the virginity of Diana. Suflfuderit ore ruborem ; an 
 inversion of sttffuderit os rttbore. On ore, see Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 
 254, R. 3.— 431. Vento. See on Zephyro, v. 44. Phoebe (= 
 Luna) ; a surname of Diana as the goddess of the moon, the sister 
 of Phoebus, the sun. Cf. Ov. M. II. 208. — 432. Auctor = indi- 
 cation, presage. — 435. Exactum ad mensem = to the end of 
 the month, — 436. Servati ; i. e. that have come safe to port : not 
 preserved from peril, as if there had been a storm. In litore. Cf. 
 A. V. 236. — 437. Glauco . . . Panopeae. When a long final 
 vowel or a diphthong is not elided, it is regularly made short, if in 
 the thesis. The exception to this rule in the case of Glauco is a 
 license not indulged in by Virgil elsewhere. Gr. 669. I. and 2. 
 A. & S. 305 (i) and (2). Glaucus was a Boeotian shepherd, who 
 threw himself into the sea from the effects of an herb which he had 
 eaten : he afterwards became a sea-deity. Fanopea, or Fattope, was a 
 sea-nymph, daughter of Nereus and Doris. Melicertae. Meli- 
 certes, a son of Athamas and Ino, who, with his mother, fell into the 
 sea, was metamorphosed into a marine divinity, under the name of 
 Palaemon. — 439. Sequuntur = attend. —440. Refert. See on 
 v. 249. —440. Astris. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 441. Nascen- 
 tem — ortum = his first rising. — 442. Conditus. Condo is 
 naturally constructed here, as in v. 438, as a verb of motion, since 
 it means strictly not to hide, but to throw together or into. Cf. 
 conjicio, contorqueo. Medio — orbe = and shall have retired in 
 respect to the middle of his disc ; or, and shall have receded from 
 the middle of his disc (to the circumference) ; i. e. when the centre 
 of the disc is covered by clouds and only the edge appears. Gr. 
 429, or 425. A. & S. 250. I, or 251.— 443. Tibi. Gr. 388. II. 
 A. & S. 225. II. Ab alto = from on high ; or it may be, from 
 the deep. See on ex alto, v. 324. — 445. Sub lucem = just 
 after daylight. Sese . . . rumpent = erumpent. — 446. Diversi 
 = scattered. Tithoni ; a son of Laomedon, and brother of Priam. 
 By the prayers of Aurora, who loved him, and carried him off to the 
 seats of the immortal gods, he obtained from Jupiter immortality, 
 but not eternal youth ; in consequence of which he completely 
 shrunk together in his old age ; whence an old decrepit man was 
 proverbially called Tithonus. Cf A. IV. 585. Aurora ; the goddess 
 of the morning, who brings up the light of day from the east. At the 
 close of night she rose from the couch of her beloved Tithonus, and 
 on a chariot drawn by swift horses she ascended up to heaven from 
 the river Oceanus, to announce the coming light of the sun. See 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 489 
 
 also on Ov. M. II. 144. — 448. Male. See on v. 360. — 449. 
 The rhythm of this verse admirably expresses the rattling of hail 
 on the roof. Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 310. 2. — 450. Hoc prob- 
 ably refers to what goes before ; meaning either generally the 
 sun's significance, or specially the fact just noted, that being 
 taken as a type of the others, which are supposed to be yet more 
 significant in the evening than in the morning. Olympo. See on 
 E. V. 56. — 451. After nam understand htm = at evening. — 454. 
 Maculae must relate to caeniletis, igni to igneics. Immiscerier. 
 Gr. 239. 6 ; 703. 6. A. & S. 162. 6 ; 322. 6. — 455. Vento uim- 
 bisque. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 456. Fervero, an 
 older form \\\3,\\fervere, of which Virgil is fond. He also uses effervo, 
 strido, zxiCifulgo. Non. Gr. 488. 3. A. & S. 260, R. 6 {b). — 457. 
 Moneat. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Convellere funem = 
 to pluck up the cable with (the anchor). Gf. 558. VI. 2. A. & S. 
 273. 2 {c). — 458. Condetque relatum = and shall bury it (i. e. 
 conceal it, close it) after he has brought it back ; i. e. at his setting. 
 
 — 460. Claro ; because it makes the sky clear and bright. — 461. 
 Quid ; i. e. what sort of weather. Unde ; i. e. a qua cocli parte. 
 Serenas . . . ajat nubesj i. e. agat nuhes ita tit screnitm sit coehim. 
 Serenas is opposed to hitmidus. — 464. Audeat. Gr. 485. A. & S. 
 260, R. 5. Tumultus has here its political sense of a sudden alarm 
 of war, generally in Italy or Cisalpine Gaul, when all citizens were at 
 once called out. Gr. 558. VI. 2. A. & S. 273. 2 {e). — 465. Frau- 
 dem = unseen danger, treachery. — 466. Miseratus ; sc. est ; i. e. 
 by the friendly warnings which he gave of the evils that were yet to 
 come. See on Hor. C. I. 2. Introd. — 467. Ferrugine ; the dark 
 color of the sun under eclipse. An eclipse of the sun occurred in No- 
 vember of the year -in which Caesar was murdered. — 468. Sae- 
 cula = race. — 469. Tellus ; i. e. by earthquakes. See vv. 475, 
 479. — 470. Obscenao = ill-omened. Importunae = inauspi- 
 cious. — 471. Cyclopum; lit. creatures with round or circular eyes. 
 According to the ancient cosmogonies the Cyclopes were the sons of 
 Coelus and Terra : they belonged to the Titans, and were three in 
 number, and each of them had only one eye on his forehead. In 
 the Homeric poems the Cyclopes are a gigantic, insolent, and law- 
 less race of shepherds, who lived in the southwestern part of Sicily, 
 and devoured human beings. A stiil later tradition regarded the 
 Cyclopes as the assistants of Vulcan. See on Ov. M. II. 5, and Hor. 
 C. I. 4. 7, 8. Effervure. See on v. 456. — 472. Undantem, re- 
 ferring to the lava. Fornacibus is suggested by Cyclopum. Join 
 it with ejirvere. Gr. 425 and 3. 4). A. & S. 251. — 473. Lii^ue- 
 facta . . . saxa. Cf. A. III. 576. The lava hardens into stone. 
 
 — 474. Germauia; i. e. the Roman garrisons on the Rhine. These 
 garrisons were said to have seen armies of horse and foot fighting in 
 
49© NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 the air (armorum sonitiini), and to have heard the sound of trum- 
 pets summoning to battle. This portent is explained by some as 
 an exaggerated report of the appearance of the aurora borealis, which 
 is often attended with a crackling sound. — 475. Motibus. The 
 belief of the ancients that earthquakes took place in the Alps from 
 time to time, is confirmed by modern experience, though Heyne sug- 
 gests that avalanches may have been mistaken for them. — 476. 
 Per lucos vulgo ; ideoque per nmltos huos. Lucos shows that the 
 voice was divine. — 477. Simulacra; i.e. the shades of the de- 
 parted. Modis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. «& S. 247 and 2. — 478. Ob- 
 scurum. Gr. 441. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (i). — 479. Infandum {= un- 
 utterable horror) calls attention to its peculiar horror. Sistunt; 
 intransitive. The cause of sishint amnes is given in terrae dehisciuit, 
 the earthquake. Terrae ; implying that there were numerous 
 earthquakes. — 480. Templis. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. 
 Illacrimat . . . sudant. The moisture of the atmosphere ex- 
 plains both. Ebur, aera ; i. e. ivory and bronze statues. Gr. 705. 
 III. A. & S. 324. 3.-482. Fluviorum. Gr. 669. II. 3. A. & S. 
 306. I (3). Rex ; because the largest of the rivers of Italy. Eri- 
 danus; the Greek name of the Po. — 483. Cum — tulit. Cf. A. 
 II. 499. — 484. Extis. The ancients used to derive auguries from 
 the appearance of the exta (i. e. the heart, lungs, and liver) of the 
 victim. Fibrae, according to Varro and Servius, are the extrem- 
 ities of the liver. — 485. Cessavit. Gr. 463. I. A. & S. 209, 
 R. 12(3). — 486. Resonare; %z. non cessaverunt. Lupis. Wolves 
 entering Rome are several times mentioned by Livy as portents. — 
 487. Coelo. Gr. 425 and 3. 4). A. & S. 251.— 488. Cometae. 
 Meteors in general are probably meant, as comets do not usually 
 appear in numbers. 
 
 489. Ergo ; i. e. as foreshadowed by these portents, civil war broke 
 out. Paribus ; because they were Romans on both sides. — 490. 
 Iterum, ; with conairrere. Philippi ; a city in Macedonia, on the 
 borders of Thrace, celebrated for the victory gained there in B. C. 42, 
 by Augustus and M. Antony over the republican army of Brutus and 
 Cassius, and for the fact that it was the first place in Europe where 
 St. Paul preached the Gospel, in A. D. 53. — 491. Nee — superis = 
 nor was it in the eyes of the gods an undeserved punishment ; i. e. 
 for our crimes. Superis. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. — 492. Ema- 
 thiam . . . Haemi campos, referring, though not with geographical 
 accuracy, to the sites of the two battles of Pharsalia and Philippi. 
 Emathia, originally the name of a district in the southern part of 
 Macedonia, and afterwards of Macedonia, is here extended so as to 
 cover Thessaly, in the southern part of which was the city of Phar- 
 salus, near which Caesar conquered Pompey in B. C, 48. Haemiis is 
 a range of mountains in Thrace, now called the Great Balkan. 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK I. 49 1 
 
 Haemi campos is intended to include the city of Philippi, which was a 
 considerable distance south of the Haenius. — 493. Scilicet et = 
 yes, and- — 496. Rastris. See on v. 94- — 497. Grandia . . . ossa. 
 It was the opinion of the ancients, at least of the poets, that the gener- 
 ations of the human race successively degenerated in size and strength. 
 Eifossis ; i.e. broken into by the plough or harrow. — 498. Dii 
 patrii are not the same as Jndigetes. The former are the protecting 
 gods of the country, the Lares and Penates, as opposed to those in- 
 troduced from foreign nations ; while the latter are Italian heroes 
 deified after death, as Picus, Janus, Aeneas, etc. Of the former class 
 Vesta is given as an example, and of the latter, Romulus. Et is to 
 be supplied. Romule ; the founder and first king of Rome, wor- 
 shipped after his death as Qiiirimis. Vesta ; the goddess of the 
 hearth, and also of fire. Her worship was introduced into Italy by 
 Aeneas. The fire on the altar in her temple was never allowed to go 
 out. The priestesses tiedicated to her service were called Vestals. — 
 499. Tusciim Tiberim; so called because rising in the Apennines, 
 in the district of Etruria or Tuscia. Gr. 85. III. i. A. & S. 79. i. 
 Palatia. The Palatine was the hill of Romulus and his city ; and 
 afterwards Augustus took up his residence there. — 500. Saltern; 
 as the gods had snatched away Julius Caesar. Juvenem; Octavi- 
 anus Caesar, afterwards Augustus, who was then about 27 years of 
 age. See on Hon C. I. 2. 41. Saeclo. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224- — 
 502. Luimus perjuria. See on Hor. C. III. 3. 22. Laoniedontecu 
 is used reproachfully, implying guilt. Cf A. IV. 542. Lmmus . . . 
 invidet . . . queritur. Gr. 467. 2. A. & S. 145. 1. 2. — 505. Quippe 
 — nefas = because among them (ubi = apud qtws ; sc. homines) 
 right and wrong have been inverted ; i. e. have exchanged places. 
 Quippe assigns the reason why heaven grudges Caesar to so thankless 
 a sphere. Bella . . . facies; sc. sunt. — 506. Aratro. Gr. 387. A. «i S. 
 226. The abl., however, is possible. — 507. Dignus = fitting, suit- 
 able. Abductis ; i. e. to serve as soldiers. — 508. Conflantur = 
 are forged. — 509. Euphrates ; i. e. the Parthians dwelling on the 
 banks of the Euphrates, against whom Antonius was then engaged in 
 war. See on E. I. 63. — 510. Ruptis — legibus = breaking the laws 
 that bound them together. — 511. Arma ferunt = are in arms. 
 Impius is emphatic, as most of the wars of the time were connected 
 directly or indirectly with the civil conflict. — 512. Carceribus. 
 The carceres were a range of stalls at the end of the circus, with gates 
 of open wood-work, which were opened simultaneously to allow the 
 chariots to start. — 513. Addunt in spatia = they give them- 
 selves to the course, bound onward over the course ; supplying sese 
 from the preceding line. The plu. spatia is employed because the 
 match included more than one circuit. — 514. Currus ; i. e. equi. 
 
492 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 THE GEORGICS. Book II. 
 
 The main subject of the Second Book is the culture of trees, 
 especially the vine. But there is no great regularity in the mode 
 of treatment. Virgil opens with an enumeration of the different ways 
 of propagating trees, natural and artificial, so as to give some notion 
 of the magnitude of the theme ; then shows how art can improve 
 upon nature, and recurs again to the manifoldness of his subject, 
 dwelling especially on the innumerable varieties of vines. Without 
 much relevancy he talks of the trees which are indigenous to different 
 countries, and thence digresses into a eulogy of Italy, which he does 
 not fit with any practical application. The question of the aptitudes 
 of various soils is treated far more widely than the subject of the 
 book requires, embracing the choice of corn and pasture land, as 
 well as of ground for planting vines and other trees. For the next 
 i6o lines the poet seems to be thinking exclusively of the vine, or of 
 the trees planted in the arbtistnm as its supporters. He does not 
 distinguish between the different modes of rearing the vine, but in 
 general appears to assume that the arbiistum will be the means 
 adopted. He speaks of the vine and its supporters almost indiffer- 
 ently, as objects more or less of the same culture, so that, while 
 keeping the former prominently before him, he feels himself at liberty 
 to use general language, or even to confine his language to the latter, 
 as metrical convenience or poetical variety may suggest ; a manner 
 of speaking which renders this jjart of the book peculiarly difficult. 
 The olive, which was put prominently forward in the programme of 
 the book, is actually disposed of in a very few lines, as requiring 
 hardly any culture at all, while the other fruit-trees are dismissed 
 even more briefly. The remaining trees receive a very hasty recom- 
 mendation to the cultivator, backed however with an assurance that 
 they are even more useful to man than the vine. In the celebrated 
 digression which concludes the book, the laborious aspect of a 
 country life, elsewhere so prominent, is studiously kept out of sight, 
 and we hear only of ease, enjoyment, and plenty. 
 
 The beauties of this book have always been admired, and deserv- 
 edly so. They are most conspicuous in the digressions ; but the 
 more strictly didactic part contains innumerable felicities of expres- 
 sion, though it may be doubted whether in general they do not ob- 
 scure the practical meaning as much as they illustrate it. 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 493 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 I. Subject of Second Book ; and invocation of Bacchus, god of 
 
 the vine and of fruit-trees generally (1-8). 
 II. Trees and plants ; their modes of propagation (9 - 34) : — 
 
 1. Natural mode (10-21), viz.: spontaneous growth 
 
 {10-13); by seed {14-16); from root of parent 
 trunk {17- 19). 
 
 2. Artificial mode {22-34), viz.: by suckers {22-23); 
 
 by stocks or settings {24, 25) ; by layers {26, 27) ; 
 by the trunk cut into "lengths" {30, 31); by en- 
 grafting {32-34). 
 
 III. Invocation, and detailed directions as to peculiar kinds of 
 
 treatment necessary for different trees and plants 
 (35-82):- 
 
 1. Introductory address to husbandmen, and invocation of 
 
 Maecenas {35-46). 
 
 2. Means of improving trees of natural growth {47 - 60). 
 
 3. How to employ artificial means of propagating {61 - 82). 
 
 IV. The differences in trees and plants {83- 135) : — 
 
 1. Variety of species {83- 108). 
 
 2. Soils suited to different kinds {109- 113). 
 
 3. Trees peculiar to certain countries {114- 135). 
 V. Episode in praise of Italy {136- 176). 
 
 VI. Soils ; their nature, capabilities, and indices {177-258) : — 
 
 1. Soils suited to the olive {179-183) ; to the vine {184- 
 
 194); to cattle rearing {195-202); to corn crops 
 (203-211); to almost no production {212-216); 
 to any purpose {217-225). 
 
 2. Index to loose or close soil {226-237); to salt and 
 
 bitter {238-247) ; to the rich and fat {248-250) ; to 
 the moist {251 -253) ; to the heavy and light {254, 
 255) ; to the black {255) ; to the cold {256-258). 
 VII. The vine {259-419) : — 
 
 1. Directions for the preparation of the ground and for 
 
 planting {259 - 353) : trenches {259 - 264) ; nursery 
 (265 - 268) ; setting of slips {269 - 287) ; depth of 
 trenches {288 - 297) ; miscellaneous cautions (298 - 
 314 ; time for planting {315 - 322) ; praises of spring 
 323-345); manuring and airing of young plants 
 (346 - 353)- 
 
 2. General culture and treatment after planting {354-419) : 
 
 soil at roots to be kept open, fine, and fresh {354- 
 
494 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 357); props (358-361); pruning (362-370) ; hedges 
 (371 -396) ; ploughing of vineyard and other operations 
 
 (3977419). 
 VIII. Various other trees and plants (420-457) : the olive (420-425) ; 
 fruit-trees (426-428) ; wild forest-trees (429-457). 
 IX. Blessings and happiness of a country life (458 - 542). 
 
 1. Hacteiiua ; sc. cecini. Arvorum cultus is the general subject 
 of Book I. — 2. Bacche. Bacchus had the charge not only of the 
 vine, but of fruit-trees generally. Silvestria . . . virgulta means 
 those barren forest-trees, such as the elm, poplar, etc., which were 
 planted to act as props whereon to train the vine shoots ; so that 
 there may be a special propriety in tecum. Virgulta (for virguleta, a 
 number of twigs, hence applied to bushes, or low. or young trees), 
 here seem to be taken as the type of such trees as the husbandman 
 cultivates. — 4. Hue ; sc. veni, from v. 7. Pater is applied to Bac- 
 chus as the god of fertility, and because he conferred benefits on man 
 with the kindness and generosity of a father. 'Lenaee ; an epithet 
 of Bacchus, signifying god of the wine-press. Tuis — muneribus. 
 Virgil fancies himself surrounded by the gifts of autumn, of which 
 he is going to sing. — 5. Tibi = for thee. See on I. 14. Here it 
 seems to express the acknowledgment of nature to its author and 
 sustainer. Pampineo . . . autumno = with the viny autumn ; i. e. 
 with the grapes which autumn is yielding. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 
 247 and I. Gravidus. Gr. 669, V. ; 672. 3. A. & S. 309 (i) ; 
 310. I. — 6. Floret (= blooms) ; in allusion, according to Forb., 
 Voss, and Keightley, to the various hues of the grapes and other 
 fruits. Vindemia = the vintage. Labris. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 
 254, R. 3. — 7, 8. The poet, in his enthusiasm, represents himself 
 and the god as entering the wine-press together and treading out the 
 grapes. In the East (see Isaiah Ixiii. i -3), and in Greece and Italy, 
 the grapes were trodden out by men with bare feet. The practice 
 still prevails in many parts of the south of Europe. — 8. Cothurnis. 
 Bacchus was usually represented wearing the cothurni or hunting 
 buskins. — 9. Arboribus . . . creandis. See on G. I. 3. Natura 
 = the law of nature, the natural mode. — 10. Hominum. Gr. 396. 
 III. 2. 3). A. & S. 212, R. 2. Ipsae and sponte sua arc a tau- 
 tology. — 11. Veniunt. See on I. 54. — 12. Curva, by calling 
 attention to the bends of the river, shows that the trees grow along 
 its side. — 13 Canentia; in allusion to the white down that covers 
 the under side of the leaf. Fronde. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. 
 Salicta. See on E. I. 55. — 14. Posito; i. e. casually from the 
 trees. Surgunt. Gr. 461 and i. A. & S. 209, R. 11. — 15. Ne- 
 morum == arbortim ncmorensium. Gr. 396. HI. 2. 3) (2). A. & S. 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 495 
 
 212, R. 2. Jovi; like tibi, v. 5. The oak was sacred to Jupiter. — 
 16, Habitae ■ . . oracula = regarded as oracles. Graiis. Gr. 
 388. 11. A. & S. 225. II. Oracula. Gr. 362 and 2. 2). A. & S. 
 210, R. 3 (3) (r). Quercus; the oak-groves at Dodona. See on E. 
 IX. 13. — 17. PuUulat, etc. ; propagation by natural suckers. 
 Aliis. Gr. 384. A. cSc S. 223. — 18. Parnasia ; because the laurel 
 was sacred to Apollo, whose temple of Delphi stood at the foot of 
 Mount Parnasus. — 19 Se subjicit = shoots up. — 20. Primum; 
 i. e. before man had tried experiments. His ; sc. modis. — 22. Alii ; 
 sc. modi. Ipse . . . usus , i. e. experience alone, without the example 
 of nature. Via = by method, by a regular course or process. Voss, 
 followed by Forb, and Keightley, personifies usus, and makes via = 
 on her way, in her progress. — 23. Plantas = suckers. — 24. De- 
 posuit. See on I. 49. Stirpes, sudes, and vallos denote the 
 same thing differently treated : stirpes, the stock along with some of 
 the root ; sudes and vallos, rods or larger branches from the parent 
 tree set into the ground like stakes, the former split into four parts 
 (quadrifidas) at thejower end to form a root, and the latter sharpened 
 to a point (acuto robore). — 25, Robore. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, 
 R. 6. — 26. Silvarum = arborimt. Gr. 396. III. A. & S. 212. 
 Arcus ; the bows which the depressed layers form. — 27. Viva ; 
 because not separated from the parent stem. Sua . . terra ; i. e. in 
 which they themselves grow. — 28. Summum . . . cacumen ; i. e. 
 a cutting from the very top of the tree. — 29. Referens = restoring ; 
 i. e. to its native earth. — 30. Quin et = nay even. Caudicibus 
 sectis. The root and branches were lopped off from the trunk, 
 which was then cut across into pieces or " lengths " ; and these were 
 planted either whole, or split up before planting. Dictu. Gr. 570 
 and I. A. & S. 276. III. — 31. Radix oleagina; a specimen of the 
 trees thus grown. — 32. Impune = without damage (to the quality of 
 either tree). — 34. Prunis = on plum-trees. Gr. 422 and i. A. & S. 
 254, R. 3. Corna; cornel cherries, which are of a beautiful red 
 color. The epithet lapidosa shows that corna is not put for cornos, as 
 some think ; and rubescere, too, would be inapplicable to a change 
 from the redder fruit to the less red. — Quare ; i. e. since art can do 
 so much. Generatim = according to their kinds ; i. e. the kinds of 
 trees. — 37. Ismara (plu. of Ismartis) ; a mountain in Thrace. Bac- 
 cho = vitibus. — 38. Taburnum ; a mountain on the confines of 
 Samnium and Campania. — 39. Una; sc. mecum. Decurre:=run 
 through. A naval mecaphor. Laborem. Gr. 371. i. 3). A. & S. 
 232 (i). Cf A. V. 867.. Currit iter tutum. —40. Decus . . . pars. 
 Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. . -41. Mj'.ocenas. See Life of Virgil. Gr. 369. 
 A. & S. 240. Pelago -= on Hit. to) the sea. It may refer metaphori- 
 cally to the extent, th? ?'/WitaL<:Ssness. of the subject Gr 384 and II. 
 
49^ NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 A. & S. 223. — 42. Cuncta = the whole subject. — 43. Non ; sc. 
 
 optem amplectt, or amplectar. Sint. Gr. 503 and III. A. & S. 26 v 2. 
 
 — 44. Primi — oram = coast along the very edge of the shore ; 
 since he does not design to go thoroughly into the subject. Primi 
 litoris Oram =^priinam litoris ora7u = the first part of the edge of the 
 shore. Litus denotes the shore only as the line which separates the 
 land from the sea, 1. e. as the strand ; ora, as the space and tract of land 
 that borders on the sea, i. e. as the coast. Litoris ora, is, therefore, ora 
 per litus extensa. — 45. Ill manibus terrae = the land is at hand ; 
 carrynig out the metaphor of the preceding line. Carmine ficto = 
 by feigned strains ; i. e. by a mythical poem, such as were then in 
 vogue. Ambages — exorsa. He thus designates the length of 
 those poems and the involutions of their plots. — 47. A return to the 
 threefold division of trees naturally produced (see vv. 10- 19) ; each 
 of which kinds is shown to admit of improvement by cultivation. — 
 48. Laeta = luxuriant. — 49, Quippe — subest refers only to 
 laeta et fortia, not to infeamda. Solo. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. 
 Natura = a natural productive power. Subest = is latent ; lit. is 
 underneath. Tamen must relate to infeamda, to which silvesfrem 
 animiim is clearly parallel. — 50. Mutata= transplanted. Sub- 
 actis = carefully prepared ; i. e. with the spade. — 51. Exuerint. 
 Gr. 473. I ; 511. II. A. & S. 259, R. i (5). Animum= naturam. — 
 52. Artes = artificial modes of culture. They will learn whatever 
 lessons you choose to teach. — 53. Sterilis; ^z. arbor ixovav. 57. 
 The reference is to a sucker. See v. 17. Sterilis is the general de- 
 scription ; qtiae stirpibus exit ab imis, the characteristic. Imis. Gr. 
 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. — 55. Nunc; i.e. in its natural state. 
 
 — 56. Crescent! = when growing up. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224, R. 2. 
 Fetus =^fruetiis. Ferentem = when bearing (fruit) ; i. e. wither 
 up the productive powers it exerts. — 57. Jam = moreover. This 
 use oi Jam {nea.r]y == praeterea) is not uncommon. Seminibus 
 jactis. See on v. 14. — 58. Venit ; as in v. 11. Seris nepotibus. 
 Cf. V. 294 and E. IX. 50. — 59. Poma; all kinds of fruit. — 60. 
 Turpes = unseemly. Avibus praedam ; i. e. because no men will 
 pick them. Uva; for vitis. — 61. Scilicet == the fact is. It is ex- 
 planatory. Omnibus ; sc. arbor ibus. Cogendae in sulcum = 
 drilled into the trench ; conveying the notion of training and disci- 
 pline. Multa mercede = at great cost ; i. e. of labor. Gr. 416. 
 A. & S. 252. — 63. Truncis . . . propagine. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 
 247 and 3. Truncis ; answering to the caudicibns sectis of v. 30. — 
 64. Solido . . . de robore answers to stirpes, sudes, and vallos, vv. 
 24, 25. Paphiae ; because sacred to Venus, who was worshipped at 
 Paphos, a city in the island of Cyprus. Myrtus. Gr. 1 17. 2. A. & S. 
 89 {^). — 66. Herculeae — coronae; i. e. the poplar. See on E. 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 497 
 
 VII. 6i. — 67. Chaonii patris; i.e. Jupiter of Dodona in Chaonia. 
 See on E. IX. 13. Glandes = qiiercus. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. 
 The oak was sacred to Jupiter. — 68. Nascitur ; sc. plantis. Abies. 
 The fir ^Yas much used for ship-building ; hence casus vistira viarinos^ 
 69. Nucis; i. e. the walnut. Horrida; from the roughness of the 
 stem. FetiL Gr. 414 and 4 A. & S. 247 and 3. — 70. Sterilea; 
 opp. to pomifera. Qessere =gerere solent. See on I. 49. So /«- 
 camdt zxid/regere. — 71. Castaneae ; sc. albo flore. Fagus. Gr. 
 669. V. A. & S. 309 (i). It may, however, according to Wr. and 
 Forb. be the nom. pi. of the 4th decl. and subject of incaimerimt 
 understood, incaniiit agreeing with the nearer noun. — 73. Inserere. 
 Gr. 563. 6. A. & S. 275. III. N. i. See I. 213. Simplex = 7/«ttj ; 
 i. e. inoculation is distinguished from engrafting ; they are not one. — 
 75. Tunicas =^ the inner coats ; i. e. of the bark : that which is un- 
 der the cortex. — 76. Sinus = cavity, slit. — 80. Et Cf. A. III. 9. 
 A remnant of primitive simplicity of expression, which sometimes 
 gives more force to a passage than the employment of a more formal 
 connecting particle. — 81. Exiit See on I. 330. — 82. Sua. Cf. 
 E. I. 38. — 83 - 108. There are varieties in each kind of tree, the 
 olK'e, the apple, and the pear, and especially the vine, the diversities. 
 of which are innumerable. — 84. Que. See on v. 87. Idaeis ; from 
 Mount Ida in Crete, whence the cypress was said to have been 
 brought into Italy. — 86. Orchades and radii appear to be so 
 named from their shape. The orchades are oblong, the radii are long^ 
 like a weaver's shuttle. Fausia is a kind of olive which requires to. 
 be gathered before it is ripe : hence amara bacca. Bacca. Gr. 428* 
 A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 87. Que is disjunctive, as often in excited or 
 emphatic narrative. Nor are apples, etc., of one sort any more than 
 olives. Alcinoi silvae = the orchards of Alcinous. Alcinous was. 
 king of the Phaeacians, in the island of Corcyra, and is celebrated by 
 Homer in the Odyssey for the beauty of his gardens. Silvae = ar^ 
 bores. See on v. 26. — 88. Crustumiis; so called from Crustu- 
 merium or Crustumium at the conflux of the Allia and the Tiber^ 
 Servius says they were partly red. Syriis. Servius and Pliny say 
 they were black. Firis. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Volemis ; sa 
 named, it is said, because they would fill the vola or hollow of the hand, 
 — 89. Arboribus. Gr. 414 and 4 A. «& S, 247 and 3. ^r/wj, here 
 and in vv. 267, 278, 300 is probably the silvestria virgulta of v. 2, on 
 which see note. Vindemia = nva. — 90. Methymnaeo ; fronii 
 Methymna, a town in the island of Lesbos, which was famous for the 
 excellence of its wine. — 91. Thasiae ; from Thasos, an island off 
 the coast of Thrace, celebrated for its corn, wine, and mines. Mareo- 
 tides ; from Lake Mareotis, near Alexandria in Egvpt. — 92. Hae 
 . . . illae = former . . . latter. Gr. 452. 2. A. & S. 207, R. 23 (^). 
 33 
 
498 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 Habiles = adapted to. — 93. Passo ; sc. vino = vino e passis uvis 
 facto. Psithia . , . Lageos. These terms are Greek, and designate 
 two different kinds of vine, but their meaning is not well known. Te- 
 nuis = subtile, spiritous, intoxicating. — 95. Preciae = early ripe. 
 
 — 96. Rhaetica; sc. vitis. , Rhaetia was a region of the Alps (the 
 modern Tyrol), but it was considered to extend into Cisalpine Gaul, 
 and it was in the neighborhood of Verona that the grapes grew which 
 the poet here praises. Nee = nee tamen. Falernis. The wine of 
 the Falernian district, in Campania, enjoyed the highest reputation. 
 
 — 97. Aminaeae. These wines are said by Aristotle to have been 
 introduced into Italy by a Thessalian tribe called Aminaei. They 
 were cultivated chiefly in the neighborhood of Naples. Firmissinia 
 = very strong. Vina, by a peculiar species of apposition, = pro- 
 ducing wines. Cf. fines . . . ^enus, A. I. 339. — 98. Tmolius — 
 Phanaeus = to which the Tmolian and the Phanaean itself, the prince 
 of wines (rex), rise up to pay homage. Virgil speaks in Greek 
 fashion, oivos being implied. Tinolins is from Tmolus, a mountain 
 in Lydia, producing excellent wine ; Phanaens, from Phanae, a har- 
 bor and promontory in the Isle of Chios, which produced the cele- 
 brated Ariusian wine, which is here styled rex. See on E. V. 7^. 
 Some supply nions. — 99. Argitisque minor. This vine, of 
 which there were two kinds, a major and a minor (so named from the 
 size of the grapes), is said to derive its name from apyo^^ white, re- 
 ferring to the color of the grapes. Cui. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 223, 
 R. 2. Certaverit. Gr. 485^ 486. III. and 2. A. & S. 260. II. 
 — 100. Tantum fluere = in yielding so much juice. — 101. Dis 
 
 — secundis. Drinking did not begin till after the first course, 
 when it was commenced by a libation. — 102. Transierim. Gr. 
 485 ; 486. I. and 2. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Rhodia ; sc. vitis ; the 
 vine of Rhodes, a noted island off the coast of Caria. Bumaste ; 
 so called from its producing large grapes. The term is Greek, and 
 signifies large-breasted. Racemis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 
 103. Sint. Gr-. 525. A. & S. 265. — 104. Neque enim = nor 
 indeed. Nuniero=.by a (definite) number. — 105. Velit . . . 
 velit. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260. II. Aequoris = of the plain ; i.e. 
 the desert. Idem, Gr. 451. 3. A. & S. 207, R. 27 {a).-^'lQQ. 
 lonii . . . fluctus = flndus lonii maris. — 110. Fluminibus 
 salices. Cf. E. VII. 66. —111. Steriles. See on v. 70. — 112. 
 Myrtetis. Gr. 414 and 2 ; 317. 2. A. & S. 247 and i; 100. 7. 
 Apertos suggests the idea of apricos, to which acjuiloncvi et frigora 
 is opposed. He treats soil and climate together, as in I, 51 foil, — 
 113. Bacchus ; i. e. vitis. — 114. Extremis — orbem = extremas 
 orbis partes cultas. The sentence is closely connected with what fol- 
 lows, the sense being, Look at foreign lands, go as far as you will, 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 499 
 
 you will find each country has its tree. Cultoribus. Gr. 388. II. 
 A. & S. 225. II. — 115. Pictos = tattooed. Gelonos; a Scythian 
 people, on the Borysthenes (Dnieper), in the district now called 
 Ukraine. — 116. Divisae = divided among, apportioned; i.e. each 
 tree has its allotted country. Arboribus. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. 
 
 — 117. Sabaeis. See on I. 57. — 118. Quid. Gr. 380 and 2. 
 A. & S. 235, R. II ; 232 (3). — 119. Que = also. Baccas = pods. 
 Martyn understands it of the globules of gum. Acanthi ; a tree, 
 probably the acacia, from which gum arabic is procured. See on E. 
 
 IV. 20. — 120. Nemora Aethiopum; the cotton plant. Lana 
 Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 121. Vellera. It was the 
 general belief in Virgil's time, and long after, that silk, which was 
 brought to Europe from the East, grew on the leaves of trees in the 
 country of the Seres, a people whose abode was supposed to be be- 
 tween India and Scythia. vSilkworms were not known in the Roman 
 empire till the time of Justinian. Depectant. Gr. 525. A. &' S. 
 265. Tenuia. Gr. 669. II. and 3. A. & S. 306 and (3). — 122. 
 Oceano propior is explained by cxtremi sinics orbis. It seems to 
 imply the Homeric notion of the ocean as a great stream, encircling 
 
 *the outside of the world. — 123. Extremi — orbis. India is so 
 called as forming the extreme bend or curvature of the oblong habi- 
 table earth at the ocean in the East. Aera summum arboris ; i. e. 
 the top of the tree in the air, — 125. Et . . . quidem = et tamen. 
 Tarda = inexpert. — 126. Tristes. See on I. 75. Tardum; that 
 remains long in the mouth. — 127. JPelicis = blessed ; i. e. as an 
 antidote. Mali ; from malum, the citron. Presentius = more 
 efficacious. — 128. Infecere ; sc. veiieno. — 129. Miscuenint. 
 Gr. 669. IV. A. & S. 307. I and (2). Non — verba = incanta- 
 tions. — 130. Atra venena. Here, as in I. 129, ater seems to con- 
 tain the double notion of black and deadly. The former refers to the 
 color of the poison itself (cf. A. IV. 514), or to the color produced 
 by it on the body. — 131. Faciem. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. and 
 R. 2. — 133. Erat; for esset. Gr. 511. II. 2. A. & S. 259, R. 4. i 
 and {b). Labentia. We should expect labuntur ; but the poets 
 sometimes in description use participles or adjectives for finite verbs. 
 
 — 134. Ad prima = in the highest degree. Olentia (= fetid) 
 applies to aiiimas as well as to ora. — 135. Fovent = correct, 
 sweeten. Illo ; sc. malo. Senibus. Gr. 385 and 2, A. & S. 
 223, R. 2 and i («). Anhelis = asthmatic. — 136. Silvae; i.e. 
 the citron-groves. Terra. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. See on vina, 
 
 V. 97. — 137. Ganges ; i, e. India, of which the Ganges is the prin- 
 cipal river. Auro turbidus ; whose mud or sand is gold. Gr. 414 
 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. Hermus; i.e. Lydia, in which the 
 river Hermus rolls its golden sands. — 138. Certent. Gr. 484. 
 
500 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 A. & S. 260. II. Bactra ; the capital of Bactria, the northern part 
 of the Persian empire, put for the country. — 139. Que; disjunctive. 
 See on v. 87. Panchaia ; the happy island of Euhemerus, here put 
 for Arabia, near which his fancy placed it. — 140-142. The allusion 
 in these lines is to the story of Jason ploughing the field with the 
 fire-breathing bulls of Aeetes, king of Colchis, and sowing it with 
 dragon's teeth, whence warriors in armor sprung up. The idea con- 
 veyed is, Italy is not inferior to Colchis in fertility, and she is, at the 
 same time, free from those monsters which afflicted that country. — 
 141. Satis. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5 {a). Dentibus. Gr. 384. 
 A. & S. 223. Con? prefers to take it as an abl. abs., and to regard 
 the passage as a case of hysteron-proteron. — 143. Massicus ; a 
 mountain in Campania, celebrated for its excellent wine. Here an 
 adjective. — 144. Implevere. See on I. 49. Laeta = prolific. — 
 145. Campo. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2.— 146. Cli- 
 tumne ; a river of Umbria, flowing into the Tiber, whose waters 
 were supposed to have a powerfully purifying effect, so that the flocks 
 became white, either, according to Pliny, from drinking of it, or, ac- 
 cording to Virgil, from bathing in it. Maxima ; as being the largest 
 victim, or as being offered on the occasion of a triumph. — 147. Sa- 
 cro. The god Clitumnus had a temple at the head of the stream. — 
 148. Duxere. White bulls from this locality were sacrificed at the 
 celebration of triumphs ; and as the victims were led before the tri- 
 umphal car, they are here represented as heading the procession. 
 See on I. 217. — 149. Alienis mensibus = in months not belong- 
 ing (to it) ; i. e. in the winter months. Ver and aestas are used here 
 somewhat loosely. — 150. Pomis. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 
 and I. It may be a dat. =/>omi's creandis. — 151. Saeva leonum 
 semina ; i. e. saevi leones. — 152. Nee — legentes ; i. e. they do 
 not, when collecting plants for food, by mistake gather aconite, and 
 thus poison themselves. Virgil probably uses aconiia here for poison- 
 ous plants in general ; for Dioscorides expressly says that aconite 
 grew abundantly in Italy. Legentes is the subst. — 153. Tanto 
 . . . tractu = with so vast a train ; sc. quanta in aliis te7-ris. — 155. 
 Operumque laborem = and laborious works, mighty works. — 
 156. Manu implies labor, personal exertion. Praeruptis . . . 
 saxis. Such was the site of many of the ancient Italian towns. 
 Gr. 422. I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. —157. Antiques — muros ; i. e. 
 the ancient towns built on the banks of streams. There seems to be 
 a special reference to the usefulness of the rivers. — 158. Mare . . . 
 supra . . . infra ; i. e. viare superum, or the Adriatic, and mare itife- 
 rum, or the Tyrrhenian sea. AUuit ; sc. Italiam. — 159. Anne ; 
 pleonastic for an. Lari ; a lake in Gallia Cisalpina, now Lake Como. 
 Gr. 45. 5. 2). A. & S. 52. Maxime. Larius is not so large as 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 50I 
 
 Verbamis, now Lake Maggiore. — 160. Fluctibus — marino == 
 heaving with the waves and the roar of ocean. Marino belongs to 
 both nouns. Benace. See on E. VII. 13. — 161. Portus — 
 Avernis. The Avernus and the Lucrimis were two small land- 
 locked pools on the Campanian coast between Misenum and Puteolu 
 M. Vipsanius Agrippa, during his consulship in B. C. 37, united 
 them, faced the mound which separated the Lucrinus from the sea 
 with masonry (to which claicstra refers), and pierced it with a channel 
 for the admission of vessels. To this double haven he gave the name 
 of Julms in honor of his patron Caesar Octavianus. — 162. Indig. 
 natum = expressing its indignation ; i. e. at being excluded. — 163. 
 Refuso = beaten back. —164. Fretis . . . Avernis = the channel 
 of Avernus ; i. e. between the two lakes, of which Avernus was the 
 more inland. — 165. Haec ; sc. Italia. Rivos ; implying abun- 
 dance. Con. says, stream-like threads. Aeris metalla; i. e. aes, 
 Keightley translates metalla " mines." — 166. Ostendit . . . fluzit. 
 Pliny says that the senate forbade the working of the mines in Italy ; 
 and these perfects may possibly refer to this discontinuance of the 
 working, though they need only mean " it has been known to dis- 
 play," etc. Venis. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Fluxit = 
 has abounded in. — 167. Marsos ; a warlike and hardy race, dwell- 
 ing northeast of Latium. Pubem Sabellam ; i. e. the Samnites. 
 — 168. Malo = to hardship. The Ligures occupied the rocky 
 and barren country along what is now the Gulf of Genoa. Vol- 
 Bcos; a very ancient people of Latium. — 169. All these heroes 
 saved Rome in extreme peril, the Decii from the Latins, Marius 
 from the Cimbri, Camillus from the Gauls, the Scipios from Car- 
 thage ; and so Octavianus saves her from her enemies in the East. 
 — 170. Duros bello == inured to war. Gr. 391. A. & S. 222. 3. 
 — 172. Imbellem ; merely an epithet of national contempt for the 
 vanquished. Romanis arcibus ; Rome itself, "that sat on her 
 seven hills." — 173. Saturnia tellus. See on E. IV. 6. — 174. 
 Magna ; sc. parens. Tibi = in honor of thee : the emphatic word. 
 Res = subject. Artis; the art of agriculture. Cf. I. 122, primus 
 — agros. — 175. Sanctos . . . fontes ; alluding to the fountains 
 sacred to the Muses, from which poets were said to derive their in- 
 spiration. Ausus recludere ; because he was the first Roman who 
 ventured to write a treatise ontagriculture in verse. — 176. Ascrae- 
 um . . . carmen. Hesiod of Ascra in Boeotia wrote a poem on 
 agriculture entitled Works and Days. Hence Virgil styles his agri- 
 . cultural poem an Ascraeum carmen. 
 
 177. Dicendum est is to be supplied. Robora = z//>^j. Cf I. 86. 
 — 178. Natura. See on v. 49. — 179. Difficiles . . . maligni = 
 churlish . . . niggardly. Both are metaphorical. Difficiles, opp. to 
 
502 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 facilis in v. 223. — 180. Tenuis == lean, hungry. Arvis ; sc. S7int. 
 Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. — 181. PaUadia. See on I. 18. — 1G2. In- 
 dicio. Gr. 390. I. and 2. A. & S. 227, R. 2 and 3. Oleaster. The 
 presence of the wild olive shows that the soil is good for the culti- 
 vated. — 183. Plurimus. See on E. VII. 60. Baccis ; sq. olcastri. 
 — 184. Uligine; i.e. the natural moisture of the earth. Gr. 414 
 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 185. Quique and the following qui- 
 qiiCy in V. 188, form an apposition to v. 184. — 188. Felicein = fer- 
 tilizing. Qui — austro = and that which rises to the south. Gr. 
 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. —189. Aratris. Gr. 388. II. A. & S. 
 225,11.-190. Fluentes. Cf. on v. 100. —191. Fertilis; sc. 
 erit. Uvae. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S. 213. — 192. Pateris et 
 auro =^ pateris aureis. Gr. 704. II. 2 ; 422. 2. A. & S. 323. 2 (3) ; 255, 
 R- 3 {^)- — 193- Inflavit — Tyrrhenus. The custom of employing 
 pipes at sacrifices was Greek as well as Roman ; but as pipers appear 
 to have existed at Rome from the earliest times, it is sufficiently prob- 
 able that, like actors, they were imported from Etruria. Pinguis ; 
 from good-living at the altar. Ebur=: ivory pipe. — 194. Pandis 
 = curved, hollow. Fumantia = reeking ; i. e. from the natural 
 heat of the exta. Reddimus = we offer. — 195. Tueri = to keep. 
 See on tegere, I. 213. — 196. Urentes. The goat was held, either 
 by its bite, or by something poisonous in its saliva, to kill crops and 
 trees, especially vines and olives. Culta = plantations. — 197. 
 Saturi = rich. Longinqua ; sc. arva. — 198. Amisit Mantua ; 
 i. e. in the assignment of lands mentioned in E. I. and IX. — 199. 
 HerbOBO flumine ; i. e. the Mincius. Cycnos. See on E. IX. 
 29. — 200. Deerunt. Gr. 669. II. 2. A. & S. 306. i and R. i (i). — 
 203. Fere = for the most part, generally speaking. It goes with 
 optima friimentis. — 204. Namque — arando ; i. e. this loose, 
 crumbling state of the soil is what we seek to effect by ploughing. — 
 205. Aequore. See on I. 50. — 206. Juvencis might perhaps be 
 taken as an abl. of the agent, construing decedere as a neuter passive ; 
 but it is better to take it as an abl. of manner or circumstance. — 207. 
 Ground lately cleared is another kind of soil which is good for corn. 
 Aut refers grammatically either to the sentence nigra fere, etc., or to 
 noil idlo ex aequore, etc., the sense being the same either way. In the 
 one case we supply optima friimentis, in the other quavi ex illo ae- 
 quore unde, etc. Iratus ; i. e. at X\\^ wood cumbering the ground. 
 Devexit = has carted away. Devexit . . . evertit . . . (et) eruit; 
 a hysteron-proteron. Gr. 704. IV. 2. A. & S. 323. 4 (2). — 210, 
 211. Petiere . . . enituit. For the tense, see on I. 49. Cf. nitentia- 
 culta, I. 153. — 213. Casia; an aromatic shrub, with leaves like the 
 olive. Rorem = rosemary. — 214. Tofus = tufa ; a sort of vol- 
 canic sandstone. — 215. Chelydris ; a venomous snake of amphib- 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 503 
 
 ious nature. The ancients supposed that serpents ate clay. — 215. 
 Creta. See on I. 1 79. Negant alios = declare that no other. A 
 personification. Aeque ; sc. ac ipsi (i. e. tofus et creta) ferunt. It 
 goes with praebere as well as ys\\\iferre. The meaning is that the pres- 
 ence of tufa and clay is a sign that snakes haunt the place. — 216. 
 Curvas relates to the shape of the snake. — 217. Fumos = steam, 
 vapor ; the same as nebulam. — 218. Ipsa. Gr. 452 and i. A. & S. 
 207, R. 28 («). Ex se ipsa remittit may refer to exhalations, like the 
 preceding verse, or to exudations. — 219. Viridis is to be taken 
 closely with vestit, as if it had been viridem. The common reading is 
 viridi. —220. Scabie; the effect of the robigo. Cf. scabra robigine^ 
 I. 495. Salsa ; because the same saltness which would rust iron 
 would be unfavorable to produce. See vv. 237 foil. — 223. Fa- 
 cilem pecori = well-natured, favorable to cattle. See on difficiles^ 
 v. 179. Vomeris. Gr. 399 and 2. i). A. & S. 213 and R. i (2). — 
 224. Capua ; the chief town of Campania. Vesevo ; the same as 
 Vesuvius, It is properly an adjective. — 225. Vacuis = thinly peo- 
 pled. Clanius ; a small river of Campania, which frequently over- 
 flowed its banks and did much mischief (hence non aequus) to the 
 territory of Acerrae, a town in the neighborhood. It is here put for 
 the people of the country through which it flowed. — 226. Quam- 
 que ; sc. terram. — 227. Supra morem = unusually. Si; with 
 requires. — 228. Altera — Lyaeo ; parenthetical. — 229. Magis 
 belongs to densa, answering to rarissima quaeque. Densa . . . rara 
 = close . . . loose. Quaeque. Gr. 458. i. A. & S. 207. R. 35 [b). 
 
 — 229. Lyaeo is here = vino. See on Ov. M. XI. 67. — 230. Ante 
 = first. Ante — ooulis is explained by in solido, which gives the 
 reason for the choice. — 232. Summas . . . arenas == the topmost 
 portion of the soil. — 233. Si deerunt ; i. e. if the earth does not 
 fill the hole. Gr. 669. II. and 2. A. & S. 306. i and (i). — 234. 
 Uber is a laudatory synonyme for solum. Negabunt ; sc. arenae. 
 See on v. 215. — 235. Scrobibus ; here used iox puteus. The plu- 
 ral for the singular. Superabit = shall be in excess. — 236. 
 Cunctantes = stubborn. Crassa terga = stiif ridges. — 237. 
 Proscinde. See on I. 97. — 239. Frugibus. Gr. 391. A. & S. 
 222. 3. Infelix = ijifecunda. Arando == aratione. — 240. Nec 
 
 — servat ; i. e. the grape and the apple degenerate in such a soil. 
 Nomina ; name for character. Sua. Gr. 449. 2. A. & S. 208 (7) 
 {a). — 241. Tale . . , specimen = the following proof. Spisso 
 vimine = of thickly woven osiers. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. 
 Qualos appears to be the same thing as the cola^ which is added 
 merely for the purpose of explanation. — 242. Fumosis . . . tectis ; 
 where they had been hung after the vintage was over to preserve 
 them from dampness and worms. — 243. Ager. The whole agcr is 
 
5P^ NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 virtually the subject of the experiment. — 244. Ad plenum = to 
 the full ; i. e. to the brim. — 245. Scilicet = you will see, of 
 course ; denoting the consequence of the process. — 246. At = 
 autem. Manifestus. Gr. 443. A. «&: S. 205, R. 15 (a). — 247. 
 Tristia is proleptic. — 248. Denique = briefly, to be brief. It 
 belongs to hoc pacta. — 249. Jactata ; i. e. worked. — 250. Len- 
 tescit = sticks. Habendo = in handling. Used passively, like 
 arando, v. 239. — 251. Majores; i. e. than usual. Ipsa; i.e. with- 
 out manure or irrigation. See on E. IV. 21, 23. Justo laetior 
 = too productive. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. — 252. Nimium be- 
 longs to fer tilts. Mihi. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. — 253. Primis . . . 
 aiistis = in its first crop ; i. e. when first under tillage, implying 
 that it will fall off. — 254. Tacitam ; i. e. tacite, without further ex- 
 periment. — 255. Oculis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. 
 Praediscere ; i. e. before cultivation. — 256. Cui == ctiique. Fri- 
 gus ; i. e. in the soil. — 257. Piceae ; the common fir. Taxi no- 
 centes. Cf. v. 113 and E. IX. 30.— 258. Pandunt vestigia = 
 reveal traces; i. e. of the cold. — 259. Multo. Gr. 418. A. & S. 
 256, R. 16. Ante ; with qtiani. — 260. Excoquere = to bake ; 
 i. e. by exposing it to the sun and weather. Magnos . . . montes ; 
 a strong, perhaps an exaggerated expression. See on v. 37. Con- 
 cidere = to cut up thoroughly. The lesson to be enforced is that 
 of hard and thorough work. Cf. I. 65, 66, a passage which is ani- 
 mated by the same enthusiasm. — 261. Ante. The repetition is 
 emphatic. — 263. Solo. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. Id . . . cu- 
 rant = bring this about ; i. e. ut ptctri solo sint. — 264. Labefacta 
 = loosened ; proleptic. — 265. Si — fugit ; i. e. those who are 
 very particular. — 266. Ante. See on v. 230. Locum similem 
 is in apposition alternately, as it were, with each of the two clauses 
 that follow, tcbi — seges and quo ferattir ; i. e. a like spot for the nur- 
 sery, and a like spot for the vineyard, the two being reciprocally com- 
 pared. Prima =/r/;;///w, at first; opp. to 7?iox. Paretur. Gr. 
 485 ; 486. III. A. & S. 260. II. —267. Arboribus. See on v. 89. 
 Seges = the vine-crop. Digesta feratur = feratur et digerattir. 
 — 268. Subito ; with mutata?n. Semina = the young vines. So 
 in v. 302. Matrem; i. e. the earth. — 269. Quin etiam = liay 
 even. Coeli regionem ; referring to the points of the compass. — 
 
 270. Quo modo . . . qua parte = modiwi quo . . . partem qua. 
 These clauses and the one following are the objects oi restituaiit. — 
 
 271. Quae terga = the side which, as a back. Aad = the north 
 pole. — 272. Adeo — est = so powerful are habits formed in tender 
 age ; in teneris having the force of in teneris annis. — 275. In denso 
 = in loco denso consito. In denso ubere could scarcely mean anything 
 but a close or stiff soil. Non ubere = not less prolific (than when 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 505 
 
 planted wide). Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Cf. segnes terrcu, v. 37 ; 
 segnis carduus, I. 151. —276. Tumiilis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 
 247 and 2. Solum ; sc. nietabere. Supinos = gently sloping ; so 
 as to present a broad surface. — 277. Indulge ordinibus ; i. e. 
 give them room, set them wide. Nee — quadret. The order of 
 this passage, which has perplexed the commentators so much, is 
 probably : nee secius (quant si densa seras) oinnis secto limite via arbo- 
 ribus positis in nngiiem quadrei= yet still (as much as when you plant 
 close) let each avenue with drawn line, as you set your trees, exactly 
 tally ; i. e. yet still so set your trees that the ^ine of each avenue that 
 you draw may exactly tally with the rest. Secto via limite then will = 
 via secta. Cf. I. 238, via secta per ambas, where Virgil calls the ecliptic 
 via, while Ovid, M. II. 130, speaking more precisely, calls it limes. 
 Nothing more than regularity is prescribed in these two lines so un- 
 derstood ; the simile of the legion, which follows, shows that the 
 quincuncial order is intended. Via and limes are used in the same 
 context again, A. II. 697, apparently without any intended contrast. 
 /// nngiiem goes with qnadret. Limite. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. 
 Arboribus. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. See on v. 89. —279. Bello 
 may be taken as dat. or abl. Longa is proleptic, since it is only by 
 deploying that the legion becomes long. — 280. Agmen is the 
 column in order of march, which deploys into acies, or line of battle. 
 — 281. Acies; sc. sunt. — 282. Necdum — proelia; i. e. while 
 the regularity of their order is still undisturbed. Miscent; sc. mil- 
 ties. — 283. Dubius = in suspense. Mediis ... in armis = be- 
 tween the two armies. — 284. The apodosis of the simile begins with 
 this line. Supply sic. Paribus numeris . . . viarum = into ave- 
 nues of equal spaces ; or, into equal and regular avenues. Gr. 414 
 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Viarum may limit omnia, in which case 
 omnia viartim = omnes viae. — 237. Neque — rami ; because other- 
 wise the boughs will have no space wherein to spread. 
 
 289. Ausim Gr. 239. 4; 485. A. & S. 162. 9; 260. II. Sul- 
 OO^scrobi. — 2BO. Altior. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15 [a). 
 Terrae for /;/ terra. Arbos ; i. e. on which to train the vines. So 
 arbore, v. 300. — 294. Nepotes = successive generations. — 295. 
 Multa virum . . . secula, a mere variation of the preceding. Vol- 
 vens= rolling, going through. Durando . . . vincit = outlasts, out- 
 lives. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. — 296. Tum, in this and other 
 passages, appears to indicate a point in a narration or description, not 
 necessarily a point of time, and generally the last point, so as to be 
 Xit2.x\^ = deniqiie. Cf. A. I. 164, IV. 250, VI. 577. — 297. Ipsa; a^ 
 opposed to ramos et brachia. Ipse is sometimes employed to distin- 
 guish the whole from a part, or the better part from the rentainder. 
 ^- 301. Tantus — terrae ; i. e. so great that when they are far froro 
 
5o6 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 it they are less vigorous. — 303. The wild olive was an unctuous tree, 
 and would easily catch fire. Pastoribus. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 
 247 and I. — 306. Coelo. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. and R. 2. 
 
 — 308. Nemus; i. e. the arhistum. Ruit = throws up. — 310. 
 A vertice = desuper, ab alto. — 311. Glomerat = thickens, mass- 
 es. Ferens = spreading. — 312. Hoc ubi ; sc. accidit. Non — 
 valent = they (i. e. vites) have no strength from the stock ; i. e. their 
 stock no more shows life. Caesaeque = nor when cut ; i. e. when 
 the burnt stock has been cut to make it grow again. Que is disjunc- 
 tive. See on v. 87. — 313. Ima . . . terra = from the deep earth 
 (at their roots). Similes = like (to what they were before), as be- 
 fore. — 314. Infelix = infecundus. Super at = solus super est. Fo-- 
 liis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. 
 
 315. Nee — persuadeat = nee quisquam tarn prudens habeatur 
 ut tibi pe7'suadeat. Movere ; i. e. in order to make scrobes. — 317. 
 Semine. See on vv. 268, 302. — 318. Concretam = frozen. 
 AfBgere; sc. se. — 319. Satio ; sc. est. Rubenti; i. e. with flow- 
 ers. — 320. Candida avis ; i. e. the stork, a bird of passage, said 
 to feed oi\ serpents.— 321. Frigora. The force of the plu. may be 
 expressed by saying "the cold days." Rapidus. See on I. 92. 
 
 — 322. Hiemem ; i. e. those constellations which the sun enters in 
 winter. Praeterit. Gr. 704. I. i. A. & S. 323. i {b) (i). Aestas 
 = the heat of summer. — 323. Adeo. See on E. IV. 11. Nemo- 
 rum . . . silvis ; cultivated trees, vineyards . . . natural trees, woods ; 
 though Con. thinks both mean the trees in the arbusticm. — 324 - 
 327, The language of this passage is metaphorical and borrowed 
 from physical generation. — 325. Pater Aether . . . conjugis (i. e. 
 Terrae). See on E. VII. 60. Laetae = fruitful. — 327. Magnus 
 . . . magno. Virgil is fond of such combinations. Cf. I. 190. — 328. 
 This relates to the loves of the birds. — 329. Repetunt = renew. — 
 330. Almus. See on G. I. 7. Zephyri. See on I. 44. — 331- 
 Sinus is metaphorical, and substituted for glebain. Superat = 
 abounds. Omnibus, Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. — 332. Soles ; i. e. 
 the suns of each day. Novi ; because they are the beginning of the 
 warm season. — 336, Crescentis = nascentis. This and the follow- 
 ing lines mean that the world was born in spring, Origine. Gr. 
 426. A. & S. 253. — 337. Alium . . . tenorem = a different char- 
 acter. — 338. Crediderim. Gr. 485, A. & S, 260, II. and R. 4. 
 Ver . . . agebat = was keeping spring-time ; like agere festum. — 
 339. Parcebant flatibus ; i, e, forbore to put them forth. — 341. 
 Caput — arvis. An allusion to the myth that the first men sprang 
 from the earth, — 343, Res . . . tenerae are the young plants, buds, 
 etc. Huno , , . laborem = this hardship ; i. e., that plants now ex- 
 perience from the extremes of heat and ccld. See on I. 150, — 344. 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 507 
 
 Tanta quies is explained by htmc laborem. Caloremque. Gr. 663. 
 III. I. 4). A. & S. 304. 3 (4). — 345. Inter here not only follows 
 its case, which is not unusual in poetry, but stands in a different line 
 from it, Cf. A. III. 685. Exciperet. This verb in its most general 
 sense seems to imply receiving from or after some one or something 
 else. Here the milder skies receive the earth after the severer weath- 
 er. — 346. Quod superest = as to what remains, for the rest ; i. e. 
 to resume and pursue the subject to the end ; a Lucretian transition, 
 which occurs several times in Virgil. Premes^thou shalt plant. 
 Virgulta = cuttings, slips ; i. e. either of the vine or of the trees in 
 the arbiistum. — 347. Memor occule = memento occidcre — 348. 
 It would seem necessary to suppose a connecting particle here, for the 
 poet surely cannot mean that the stones and shells are to be a sub- 
 stitute for the manure and soil. Squalentes = rough. Rough 
 shells would leave interstices for the water. — 349. Tenuis. See on 
 
 1. 92. — 350. Halitus ; from the evaporation of the water. Am- 
 nios toUent = will take courage ; i. e. will thrive. Sata ; the same 
 as virgulta, v. 346. Jamque = and before now. tleperti ; sc. sunt. 
 — 351. Super = desuper. The stone or the potsherd would prevent 
 the earth from being washed away, a necessary precaution when the 
 vines are on a slope; and it also would prevent the ground round the 
 roots from being parched and made hard. Atque is disjunctive. — 
 352. Urguerent Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. i. Hoc... hoc; a 
 repetition, not a distinction. Ad = with a view to, against. — 353. 
 Hiulca ; a proleptic use of the adjective. Canis ; i. e. Sirius. — 
 354. Diducere = to break and loosen ; lit. to separate. — 355. Ca- 
 pita = radices. Duros = massive ; i. e. the work is thoroughly 
 done. Bidentes. The bidens was a very heavy, two-pronged hoe, 
 used more like a pickaxe than a hoe, \^\itwQ.^ jactare. The terms em- 
 ployed in this passage, saepiics, duros, Jactare, presso, exercere, luctan- 
 tes, all point to hard, thorough, unremitting work. — 357. Flectere; 
 i. e. to plough across as well as up and down the lines of vines. — 
 358. Materials for training the vines. Leves ; not Icves. Hastilia ; 
 because resembling the handle of a spear. — 360. Viribus. Gr. 
 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Eniti = to climb. — 361. Tabu- 
 lata (= stories) were the successive branches of the elm to which 
 the vines were trained, the intermediate boughs being removed. — 
 362. Frondibus. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 363. 
 Teneris ; sc. vitibus. Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. There are three 
 periods : i. When you must leave the young vine entirely alone ; 
 
 2. When you may pluck off the leaves but not use the knife ; 3. When 
 you may use the knife — 364. Laxis . . . habenis ; a metaphor ta- 
 ken from the driving of horses. Per purum =per aerem. Cf. in 
 vacuum, v. 287. — 365. Ipsa ; sc. vitis, as distinguished from the 
 
5o8 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 leaves. — 366. Interque legendae ; by tmesis for interlegendaeque, 
 
 — 369. Turn deniqae = turn c/emum. Dura — imperia = main- 
 tain a stern government ; a metaphor drawn from military discipline. 
 Cf. imperat arvis, I. 99. 
 
 371. Tenendum (sc. est) = must be shut out. — 372. Laborum 
 = of trials. See on I. 150. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S. 213. — 373. 
 Cui. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Super = besides ; not " more than." 
 The comparison comes in V. 376. Indignas = severe, cruel. Solem- 
 que potentem. Cf. I. 92. — 374. Uri = buffaloes. Capreae 
 sequaces = the persecuting roes. — 375. Pascuntur. Gr. 704. I. 
 I. A. & S. 323. I (I). — 376. Concreta = congealed, stiff. —377. 
 Gravis = oppressive ; with incumbens. Scopulis ; referring to the 
 vineyards on the terraced rocks. So in v. 522. — 378. Illi. Gr. 385. 
 A. & S. 223, R. 2. It may be taken as nom. with^;r^^j. Venenum 
 dentis. See on v. 196. — 379. Stirpe. Gr. no. 4. A. & S. 64. 3. 
 
 — 380- 396. A digression on the Dionysia, or festivals of Bacchus, 
 in Greece and in Italy. — 381. Caeditur . . . ineunt. Gr. 467. III. 
 A. & S. 145. I. 3. Veteres ludi = ancient plays ; i. e. the first 
 rude attempts at the drama. Proscenia = the stage. — 382. In- 
 geniis = for genius ; i. e. for men of genius. — 383. Thesidae ; 
 the Athenians: so called from their ancient king Theseus. Gr. 316 
 and 2. A. & S. 100. i and {a) (2). Inter pocula laeti ; i. e. in their 
 drunken jollity. — 384. Unctos — utres ; referring to the game of 
 dancing on the inflated oiled skin of the he-goat which had been 
 sacrificed. The game afforded great amusement to the spectators. 
 He who succeeded was victor, and received the skin as a reward. — 
 385. Ausonii ; a general name for Italians, and here employed of 
 the people of Latium, but the Ausones were properly an ancient tribe, 
 occupying the southern part of the Italian peninsula. — 387. Ora = 
 masks. Corticibus ; sc. ex. See on I. 262. — 388. Per carmina 
 laeta may be = in the course of, as they sing, glad hymns, or = by 
 glad hymns. — 389. Oscilla. Oscillum, a diminutive through os- 
 culum from cj, meaning a little face, was the term applied to faces or 
 heads of Bacchus, which were suspended in the vineyards to be turned 
 in every direction by the wind. Whichsoever way they looked they 
 were supposed to make the vines in that cjuarter fruitful. From this 
 noun came the verb oscillo, meaning to swing, and hence our word 
 oscillate. Mollia = mild, propitious ; of the mild and propitious 
 expression of the god's face, like capnt honestiivi. Most take it = mo- 
 bilia, easily swayed by the wind, waving. — 391. Complentur ; sc. 
 nbere. — 393. Suum . . . honorem = suas laudes ; i. e. ipsi debitas 
 laudes. — 394. Patriis ; i. e. handed down from our forefathers. 
 Lances; probably for the exta, as in v. 194. — 395. Sacer=: de- 
 voted. — 397. Alter refers back to v. 371. — 398. Cui est = which 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 509 
 
 s never satisfied by exhaustion ; i. e. it is endless. Gr. 387. A. & S. 
 126. The participle is used substantively. Naxnque nearly = nempe, 
 — 399. Solum scindendum probably refers to ploughing ; though 
 t may be understood of the bidens. See on Hor. C. I. i. 11. Versis 
 = reversed. — 401. Fronde. Gr. 425. A. & S. 251. Nemus, 
 ike silvis, v. 404, and perhaps umbra, v. 410, seems to be used of the 
 upporting trees in the arbiishim, as in v. 308. Actus in orbem = 
 noving in a circle. Actus may, however, = past (labor), and in orbem 
 )e connected with redit. — 402. Atque. The copulative is sometimes 
 tsed instead of a conjunction denoting a more special connection, 
 rhe relation intended is usually that of time, et or atque standing in 
 he place ol qma7i ; here it is that of accordance, "even as." Cf. the 
 ise of atque in comparisons, in simul atque, etc. — 403. Jam olim 
 learly =^jam turn, v. 405. Olim is here connected with quum in the 
 ame way as with ubi, A. V. 125. — 404. Honorem; i. e. the leaves. 
 -405. Jam turn = even then. Cf. A. I. 18. —406. Curvo — 
 iente. Saturn was regularly represented with a pruning-knife in his 
 land. Dens is used of any curved implement. Reliotam; i. e. 
 fructu etfrondibus nudatam. Cf. vv. 403, 404. — 407. Persequitur. 
 Zi. insectabere, I. 155, and insequitur, I. 105. Fingit= moulds, forms. 
 :f. A. VI. 80. —408. Primus ; i. e. be the first to do it. Devecta 
 jr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 {b). See on v. 207. — 409. Sarmenta ; the 
 )runings of the vine. Vallos ; the vine-poles. They were taken up 
 md put under cover at the end of the vintage. — 410. Melito ; of 
 ■ines, like seges, serere, semina. Bis ; i. e. in spring and autumn. The 
 eaves have to be stripped from the vines twice in the year. — 411. 
 iegetem; iox vineam, Herbae; in a wide sense. — 412. Uterque 
 abor ; i. e. of pruning and weeding. — 413 - 415. Rusci . . . arundo 
 . . salicti. Butcher's-broom, reeds, and willows are used for tying 
 tp the vine. Salicti. See on E. I. 55. — 416. Reponunt = re- 
 wni sinunt. — 417. Effectos = completed. Extremus ; i. e. hav- 
 ng come to the end of his task. — 418. Pulvisque movendus. 
 rhis appears to have been a distinct process, founded on the belief 
 hat dust was beneficial to vines. — 419. Juppiter = the weather, 
 torms. Metuendus uvis may mean either an object of terror to 
 he grapes, or an object of terror (to the vine-dresser) for the 
 ;rapes. — 420. Non uUa is an exaggeration. They do not need the 
 ame constant attention as the vine. — 421. Rastros. See on I. 94. 
 -422. Haeserunt arvis ; i. e. when they have been once trans- 
 >lanted from the seminaritmt. Aurasque tulerunt ; i. e. when 
 hey are strong enough to weather the breezes. — 423. Ipsa = sua 
 ponte. Satis ; put for olives, as for vines, v. 350. Dente ; for 
 idente, not for vomere, as some make it. — 424. Cum vomere = i. e. 
 ,s sure as the ploughshare is put into the ground. Cum here ex- 
 
5IO 
 
 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 presses close connection not so much of time as of causation, a sense 
 which may be illustrated by the opposite sine. — 425. Hoc = by 
 this ; sc. arando ; i. e. by this and this only, this will be enough. 
 The common interpretation makes hoc == on this account. Pinguem 
 et placitam Paci seem to express the effect of nutritor ; i. e. nu- 
 tritor tit piiigins sit, etc. Nutritor. Gr. 537. A. & S. 267 (2). 
 
 426. Poma; the fruit by metonymy for the trees. Sensere. 
 The metaphor seems to be taken from an adult man feeling his limbs 
 strong under him. — 427. Raptim = rapide. Cf. I. 409. — 428. 
 Opis. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S. 213. Que couples the adverbial 
 subst. vi with the adverbial adj. indiga. Cf. A. VI. 640, Largior — 
 Purpurea. — 429. Neo minus ; i. e. equally with the trees that have 
 been named. Interea ; i. e. while man is cultivating the vine, olive, 
 etc. Nemus ; used generally of the trees of the forest in their un- 
 cultivated state. — 430. Inculta; emphatic. Aviaria. Gr. 3-17. 
 A. & S. 100. C. 8. — 431. Tondentur cytisi. See on E. I. 79. 
 Cf. also I. 15. Taedas; of the pine ; so that alta is appropriate. — 
 432. A poetical amplification oi taedas ministrat. — 433. The mean- 
 ing seems to be : when nature offers so much to the planter and cul- 
 tivator, can man hesitate to plant and cultivate .J" — 434. Majora; 
 used in contradistinction to the smaller trees which follow. Se- 
 quar. Gr. 486 and II. A. & S. 260, R. 5. — 435, Illae = even 
 they ; emphatic. — 436. Satis ; including plantations. Pabula 
 melli; a poetic combination oi pabula apilms and materiam melli. 
 Cf. E. I. 54, 55. — 437. Cytorum. Cytorus was a mountain of 
 Paphlagonia, near Amastris, on the southern coast of the Euxine, 
 famous for the growth of the box-tree. — 438. Naryciae = Nary- 
 cian ; i. e. Locrian. Naryx, or Narycion, was a town of the Opuntian 
 Locrians in Greece, and the native city of Ajax. A colony of these 
 Locrians came into Italy and founded Locri, near which was a forest, 
 famed for its plentiful supply of pitch. Cf. A. III. 399. Arva = 
 terras. — 439. Obnoxia. See on I. 396. — 440. Caucasio ; re- 
 ferring to the mountains still known by the name. — 442. Alios 
 aliae. Gr. 459. i. A. & S. 207, R, 32 {a). Lignum. Gr. 363. 
 A. & S. 204. —443. Navigiis. Gr. 391 and i. A. & S. 222, R. i. 
 Cupressosque. Gr. 663. III. i. 4). A. & S. 304. 3 (4). —444. 
 Hinc refers to silvae generally. Trivere = tornavere. See on I. 
 49. Tympana; wheels, either of solid wood or boards, shaped like 
 a drum. — 446. Viminibus ; for tying up the vines and for wicker- 
 work. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2 (i). Frondibus; for food for 
 cattle. — 447. The construction is : myrtus et bona bello cornus validis 
 hastitibus ; sc. fecundae. Hastilibus ; not the actual spear-shafts, 
 but the shoots as they grow on the tree. Cf. A. III. 23. — 448. 
 Ituraeos. Ituraea was a region of Palestine east of the Jordan. In 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 51I 
 
 Virgil's time it was inhabited by Arabs famous for their skill in 
 archery, — 449. Nec . . . non = nee no7t. Torno rasile ; one 
 epithet, like bona bello. — 451. Undam ; sc. Padi. Gr. 371. 3. 
 A. & S. 232 (2). — 452. Missa Pado = sped down the Po. Gr. 
 414. A. & S. 248. Cf. IV. 373.-453. The reference is to bee- 
 hives made of bark and of hollow trees. Alveo. Gr. 669. II. 
 A. & S. 306, I. — 455. Et = even. lUe furentes, &c. As an 
 illustration of the preceding statement he cites the battle of the Cen- 
 taurs and Lapithae at the marriage of Pirithous and Hippodamia, 
 caused by the excess in wine of the former. — 456. Centauros; 
 a race inhabiting Mount Pelion, in Thessaly, represented as half men 
 and half horses. Leto. Gr. 414. A. & S. 247. Rhoetum, Pho- 
 lum, Hylaeum ; individual Centauri. — 457. Lapithis. The La- 
 pithae were a savage race inhabiting the mountains of Thessaly : 
 Pirithous was their king. Cratere keeps up the notion of a Baccha- 
 nalian fray. —458. Norint. Gr. 234. 2. A. & S. 162. 7 {a). —459. 
 Agricolas. Gr. 381. A. & S. 238. 2. Ipsa. See on E. IV. 21, 
 23. Pundit Gr. 519 and 2. A. & S. 259. — 460. Humo = from 
 her soil. Justissima ; not because she repays labor, but because 
 she gives man all he needs. — 461. Poribus. Gr. 428. A. & S. 
 211, R.-6. — 462. Mane salutantum; alluding to the morning 
 levees which were customarily held by the rich. Cf Sail. Cat. 
 XXVIII. and Cic. in Cat. I. 4. lo. Aedibus. Gr. 422 and 2. 
 A. & S. 255, R. 3 [a) and [b). — 463. Varies = variegated. In- 
 hiant = (men) gaze at ; or it may refer to the owner and = gloat 
 over. Pulchra testudine = with beautiful tortoise-shell. Con- 
 nect with varios. — 464. lUusas ^ fancifully wrought. Vestes 
 = couch-covers. Ephyreia aera; vessels made of Corinthian 
 brass, which were of great value. Ephyra was the ancient name of 
 Corinth. — 465. Assyrio is here used loosely for Phoenician or 
 Tyrian. — 466. Casia is here not the Italian shrub of v. 213, but the 
 bark of an eastern aromatic tree. Liquidi = ptiri. Usus olivi 
 = the oil in respect to its use, the service of the oil. — 467. At 
 = yet. Pallere. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270, R. i. — 468. Latis ; 
 opp, to the confinement of the city. Pundis. Gr. 422 and i. A. & S. 
 254, R. 3. — 469. Vivi = natural, fresh; opp. to artificial reser- 
 voirs, of which there were many at Rome. At is merely a repetition. 
 Tempe ; the famous vale in Thessaly, through which the river Pe- 
 neus flowed, here put for valleys in general. — 471. Lustra fera- 
 rum; i. c. hunting. — 473. Sancti patres ; i. e. old age is revered. 
 — 474. Justitia. See on E. IV. 6. —475-489. While my first 
 wish is that the Muses would reveal to me the whole system of 
 nature's laws, my second, should that be denied, is to lead a country 
 life : my heart leaps up at the thought already. 
 
512 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 475. Ante omnia may be taken either with prinnim or with dul- 
 cesy but the former best brings out the sense of the whole passage, 
 which is : Above all things I would be the poet of philosophy ; if I 
 cannot be that, I would be the poet of the country. — 476. Sacra* 
 fero means either to carry the sacred symbols in procession, or to 
 sacrifice as a priest. The latter is, perhaps, preferable here. — 477. 
 Accipiant ; i. e. may they receive my dedication of myself and assist 
 me with their favors. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Vias et si- 
 dera may be taken as a hendiadys for vias sideriim. — 478. Defec- 
 tus and labores both refer to eclipses. Cf. A. I. 742 ; errantem lu- 
 nam solisque labores. — 479. Terris. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Tu- 
 mescant. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. The commentators take this of the 
 tides ; but it seems to denote something more violent and irregular, 
 such as the sudden rise of the sea in an earthquake. — 481. Oceano" 
 . . . tinguere. The ancients believed that the sun, when he set, de- 
 scended into the ocean. Soles hiberni . . . tardis nootibus ; i. e. 
 why the days are so short and the nights so long in winter. — 483. 
 Possim. Gr. 492; 499. i and 2. A. & S. 262 and R. 11.— 484. 
 Frigidus . . . sanguis. It was the opinion of some of the ancient 
 philosophers that the blood about the heart was the seat of thought, 
 and as that was warm or cold the mental powers were vigorous or 
 obtuse. — 486. O, ubi canipi = C> essevi nbi sunt <ra;;///= O (that 
 I were) where (are) the plains ! Ubi and qui (v. 488) are relatives, not 
 interrogatives. Campi Spercheusque may be taken as a hendiadys 
 for Campi Sperchei. Cf. fagiis stivaque, G. I. 173. — 487. Sper- 
 cheus; a river of Thessaly. Baochata = revelled on. Gr. 221. 2. 
 A. & S. 162. 17 (rt). Lacaenis = Laconian, Spartan. — 488. Tay- 
 geta (neu. plu., common Latin form Taygetus) ; a ridge of mountains 
 in Laconia, terminating in the promontory Taenarum. O, qui = 
 utinam sit, qui. Haemi. See on I. 492. — 489. Sistat. Gr. 501. I. 
 A. & S. 264. 6. — 491. Fatum ; i. e. death, regarded as the fiat of 
 nature. Acherontis ; a river of the lower world, here put for the 
 lower world itself. Gr. 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. — 494. Pana. 
 See on E. IV. 58. Silvanum. See on I. 20. Nymphas. See 
 on E. V. 75. — 495. Populi fasces; i. e. the consulate at Rome. 
 — 496..Flexit = inovit. Fratres is generally taken to refer to one 
 of the domestic contests for Eastern thrones, such as that in the fam- 
 ily of the Arsacidae between Phraates and Tiridates. See Hor. C. I. 
 26, Introd. — 497. Conjurato . . . Histro = the conspiring Danube. 
 Conjurato is applied to the Danube, by a change very common with 
 the poets, to signify that other nations on the Danube joined the Da- 
 cians. Descendens ; alluding to their position on the mountains, 
 Dacus. See on Hor. C. I. 35. 9. — 498. Res Romanae = the 
 Roman state. — 499. Habenti = diviti. — 502. Tabularia = ar- 
 
THE GEORGICS. BOOK II. 513 
 
 chives. — 503 - 512. The pursuits of ambition and avarice, — 503. 
 Preta = tnaria. Caeca = tgnofk. — 504. Penetrant — regum. 
 Cf. Hon Ep. II. 78. — 505. Exscidiis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 
 247 and 3. Penates = homes. — 506. Gemma ; i. e. ^ gemma. 
 Sarrano = Tyrian ; from Sarra, a name of Tyre. — 508. Hie ; the 
 aspirant to eloquence, who is struck dumb with admiration of the 
 successful speaker, and the applause which greets him. Rostris. 
 Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. Hunc ; the aspirant (hiantem) 
 to political greatness, who is caught and carried away (corripuit) by 
 the applause in the theatre (per cuneos) which rewarded popular 
 statesmen. — 509. Enim = qiiidem. — 510. Gaudent ; sc. alii. — 
 511. Ezsilio ; i. e. the place of exile. Cf. A. III. 4. — 513. Dimo- 
 vit See on I. 49. — 514. Labor ; sc. est or venit. Parvosque 
 Penates = little homestead. The common reading is nepotes. — 
 516. Quin . . . ezuberet annus = to the year's abounding. Gr. 
 498. A. & S. 262, R. 10 and N. 6. 2. — 519. Sicyonia bacca ; 
 i. e. the olive, for which Sicyon, a city near Corinth, was famous. — 
 520. Glande. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. Laeti = sat- 
 isfied. — 521. Ponit = drops, yields. — 522. See on v. 377. — 524. 
 Doxnus = /amilia ; here the wife. — 525. Laeto = luxuriant. — 
 527, Ipse ; sc. agricola. Agitat = celebrates. — 528. Ignis ; i. e. 
 on the altar. Cratera. Gr. 93. i. A. & S. 80. Coronant ; i. e. 
 with a wreath of flowers. Cf A. III. 525. The flagon containing the 
 wine for a libation was encircled with a garland. — 529. Lenaee. 
 See on V. 4. — 530. Certamina ponit = institutes contests. In 
 ulmo. The mark was set up in or scored on an elm. — 531. Nu« 
 dant ; sc. pecoris magistri. — 532, Sabini ; one of the most ancient 
 and powerful of the indigenous peoples of Central Italy, and one of 
 the few who preserved their race unmixed, — 533, Remus ; the twin 
 brother of Romulus, the reputed founder of Rome. Etruria; the 
 country of the Etrusci or Tusci, in Central Italy, called by the Greeks 
 Tyrrhenia.— 534. Scilicet See on I. 282. — 535. Una = alone ; 
 i. e. though a single city. A.icea = monies, colles. — 536, Dictaei 
 regis; i. e. Jupiter, who was said to have been born on Mount Dicte 
 in the island of Crete. — 538. Aureus . . . Saturnus. See on Ov. 
 M. I. 113. — 539. EtLam connects necdum with ante, as the former 
 etiam connects ante with what precedes, — 541. Spatiis = in its 
 courses, circuits ; i. e. in its extent. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. See 
 on I. 513. Aequor. Comp. on v. 105 and I. 50. 
 
 33 
 
514 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 THE AENEID. Book I. 
 
 The subject of the Aeneid, as propounded in the opening lines, is 
 the settlement of Aeneas in Italy, after years of wandering, and a 
 short but sharp final struggle. It is, however, only of the events pre- 
 ceding the settlement that the poet really treats, — of the wanderings 
 and the war. Accordingly, the poem divides itself into two parts, 
 the wanderings being embraced by the first, the Italian war by the 
 second. But the two parts naturally involve different modes of treat- 
 ment, comprehending as they do periods of time widely differing in 
 length, the one seven years, the other apparently a few days. Here 
 the poet follows the example of Homer in the Odyssey. The long 
 period of wanderings is taken at a point not far from its conclusion ; 
 enough is told in detail to serve as a specimen of the whole, and the 
 hero is made to narrate the rest of his past adventures to the person 
 whose relation to him is all the time forming one adventure more. 
 This peculiarity of the Homeric story is noticed by Horace (A. P. 
 164 foil.) and recommended to epic writers generally. 
 
 The First Book of the Aeneid performs well the objects which it 
 was no doubt intended to accomplish, — those. of interesting us in the 
 hero and introducing the story. After a brief statement of the sub- 
 ject, we have a view of the supernatural machinery by which it is to 
 be worked out ; and this, though imitated from Homer, is skilfully 
 contrived so as to throw a light on the subsequent history of the Ro- 
 man .descendants of Aeneas, by the mention, even at that early time, 
 of their great enemy, Carthage. Like Ulysses, Aeneas is shipwrecked 
 in the voyage which was to have been his last, the main difference 
 being that the Grecian hero is solitary, having long since lost all his 
 companions, while the Trojan is still accompanied by those who fol- 
 lowed his fortunes from Troy. The machinery by which the storm is 
 allayed is perhaps managed more adroitly by Virgil than by Homer, 
 as there seems to be more propriety in representing the inferior god 
 of the winds as counteracted by the superior god of the sea, than in 
 making a sea-nymph rescue one whom the god of the sea is seeking 
 to destroy. The remaining incidents of the Book are mostly bor- 
 rowed from Homer ; but we may admire the skill with which Virgil 
 has introduced varieties of detail, and the art with which a new im- 
 pression is produced by a combination of old materials, in making 
 th€ friendly power that receives Aeneas unite the blandishments of 
 Calypso with the hospitalities of Alcinous, and so engrafting a tale 
 of passion on a narrative of ordinary adventure. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 515 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 After stating the subject of the poem generally (1-7), addressing 
 the Muse (8- 11), and accounting for the resentment of Juno to the 
 Trojan race (12-33), ^^^ P^^^ introduces his hero, Aeneas, the son 
 of Anchises and Venus, in the seventh year of his wanderings after 
 the destruction of Troy, when he had just started from Sicily, and 
 was making for the Italian mainland : a tempest is sent forth against 
 him by Aeolus, at the instigation of Juno, which sinks one of the 
 ships and drives the rest in a shattered condition on the coast of 
 Africa (34-123). Neptune interferes to calm the storm (124- 156). 
 Aeneas lands with seven out of twenty ships, slays seven stags of im- 
 mense size, gives one carcass to each of the ships, and exhorts his 
 companions to patience and hope (157-207). The banquet of the 
 ships' crews is described (208-222). Venus pleads the cause of her 
 son Aeneas and of the Trojans before Jupiter, and lays all the blame 
 of their misfortunes on Juno (223 - 253). The king of the gods, 
 moved by the appeal, discloses the decrees of the Fates, and consoles 
 his daughter by the assurance of future prosperity and unbounded 
 empire to the Trojans in their descendants, the Roman people (254 
 - 296). Mercury is sent down to render Dido, queen of Carthage, 
 friendly to Aeneas (297-304). Satisfied with the declaration of Jupi- 
 ter, Venus descends to earth, and in the guise of a huntress presents 
 herself to Aeneas, and announces that the ships which he had sup- 
 posed lost were safe in port (305-409.) Aeneas proceeds to Car- 
 thage, accompanied by Achates, both rendered invisible by the care 
 of Venus (410-420). Carthage is described in progress of building 
 (421 - 436). Aeneas visits the temple of Juno, and sees depicted there 
 the Trojan wars (437-493). Dido visits the temple (494-508). A 
 deputation from the twelve missing ships of the Trojans waits on Dido 
 to complain of the outrages of her people and bewail the loss of Ae- 
 neas (509-560). Dido consoles them, and offers them a settlement 
 (561 - 578). Aeneas, freed from the cloud, appears, and addresses 
 Dido, who replies kindly, and prepares to entertain him and his fol- 
 lowers (579-642). Aeneas sends for Ascanius (643-656). Venus 
 substitutes Cupid for Ascanius (657-698). The banquet is given in 
 Dido's palace (699 - 747). Dido asks Aeneas to narrate the downfall 
 of Troy and his own wanderings (748 - 756). 
 
 1. This line is preceded in some MSS. by the following verses ; 
 
 ///<? e^'o, qui quondam gracili modulatus avena 
 Carmen et egressus siivis vicina coegi 
 Ut quatnvis avido parerent arva colono, 
 Gratum opus agricolis ; at nunc horrentia Martis. 
 
Sl6 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 The genuineness of these verses is doubtful. By Burmann, Peerl- 
 kamp, Heyne, and many other commentators they are condemned as 
 unworthy of the genius of Virgil, and inconsistent with the dignity of 
 epic poetry, and are assigned to some unknown grammarian ; but Wr., 
 Forb., Henry, and others, regard them as genuine, and by no means 
 devoid of terseness and elegance. Wr. does not^ however, suppose 
 them to have formed originally the beginning of the Aeneid, but to 
 have been prefixed, as an inscription, to a few copies of the first book, 
 which the poet circulated among private friends, as a sample of the 
 whole. They appear to have existed in the time of Servius and Do- 
 natus, who say that Nisus the grammarian had heard a story of their 
 having been expunged by Tucca and Varius, to whom, after Virgil's 
 death, the revision of the Aeneid, preparatory to publication, was in- 
 trusted. See Life. 
 
 They may be translated thus : I (am) that (poet), who formerly 
 tuned a lay on a slender reed-pipe (E. I. 2), and, having gone forth 
 from the woods (i. e. having abandoned pastoral poetry), taught (i. e. 
 in the Georgics) the neighboring fields to obey the husbandman, how- 
 ever eager (for harvests), — a work acceptable to cultivators of the 
 soil; but now (I sing) the horrid (arms) of Mars. Horrcntia ; sc. 
 arma and cano from the first line of the poem. 
 
 Arma = arms, war. The words m-ma virumque are not a hendi- 
 adys, as some have taught, but give first the character of the subject 
 and then the subject itself. Trojae; the chief city of Troas, a dis- 
 trict in the northwest corner of Mysia, in Asia Minor. It was called 
 Trojuy from Tros, one of its early kings ; also Ilium, Ilios, or Ilion, 
 from Ilus, the son of Tros ; Dardania, from Dardanus, the grand- 
 father of Tros ; and Tencria, from Teucer, its first king ; whence 
 also the Trojans are often called Teucri. It was situated on a rising 
 ground, above the plain of the rivers Scamander and Simois. On a 
 hill to the east of it rose its acropolis, called Pergamum or Pergama. 
 The city was protected by strong and lofty walls, said to have been 
 built by Apollo and Poseidon. Primus. The earlier commentators 
 have found a difficulty in reconciling primtis with Antenor's previous 
 migration (below, vv. 242 foil.), and suggest that Aeneas had first 
 reached Italy proper, though Antenor had previously reached Ve- 
 netia. On the other hand, Heyne and Wr. make primus equivalent 
 to olim, thus weakening a word which from its position and its occur- 
 rence in the first line of the poem must be emphatic. The more ob- 
 vious sense is that Aeneas is so called without reference to Antenor, 
 as the founder of the great Trojan empire in Italy. — 2. Italiam. 
 Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R. 5 (<r). Fato is a mixture of modal and 
 instrumental abl., as in IV. 696 ; VI. 449, 466, etc. ; and belongs no 
 less to venit than to J)rofugus, the two words forming one idea, that 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 517. 
 
 oi coming as a fugitive. Profugus. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Lavlna 
 = Lavinia, which is the reading of many editions ; an adj. from 
 Lavinium, a town about three miles from the sea, on the Via Appia, 
 said to have been founded by Aeneas, and named in honor of his^ 
 wife Lavinia, the daughter of Latinus. Que = even. The phrase 
 Lavinaque litora is epexegetical (i. e. explanator}' and restrictive) of 
 Italiam. Cf. Satumiaqiie arva, v. 569. — 3. Ille is virtually pleo- 
 nastic. Cf. V. 457, VI. 59*3. Grammatically it is in apposition with 
 qtti ; rhetorically it appears to be here = qiiidem. Jactatus is na- 
 turally transferred from wanderings by sea to wanderings by land. 
 In such passages as vv. 332, 668, we see the point of transition. — 
 4, Vi superum expresses the general agency, like fato profugiis^ 
 though Juno was his only personal enemy. Superum. Gr. 45. 5. 
 4). A. & S. 53. Memorem = ever-mindful, relentless. Ob iram. 
 Cf. unius ob ira??i, v. 251. — 5. Quoque and et are pleonastic, 
 though the former is to be joined with miilta, and the latter with belio.- 
 'Bt^=^etiam. Passus ; constructed as a participle, like jactatus, 
 Dum conderet = while he was endeavoring to found, in the strug- 
 gle to found. Gr. 522. II. A. & S. 263. 4(1). The clause belongs 
 to 7mdta hello passus, rather than \.o jactatus. Urbem ; i. e. Lavinium. 
 — 6. Deos = Penates, household gods. Latio. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 
 225. IV. R. 2. Unde may be taken either as qua ex re, or as a quo 
 (sc. Aenea), as in V. 568 ; VI. 766. The latter seems more probable, 
 the passage mttltum — Latio being only subsidiary or parenthetic 
 Genus Latinum, Albani patres, altae moenia Romae, denote the three 
 ascending stages of the empire which sprang from Aeneas : Lavinium^ 
 Alba, and Rome. — 7. Albani patres ; not our Alban ancestors,^ 
 but the senate, or rather the noble houses of Alba, of which the Julii 
 were one. Altae. Comp. G. I. 485. — 8-11. Why was it, Muse, 
 that Juno so persecuted so pious a hero .'* — 8. Memora. See on 
 E. VII. 19. Quo numinc laeso = quomodo laeso ejus numine, how 
 in consequence of an offence against her majesty ? For this use of 
 the pronoun quo, see on E. I. 54. Numine. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 
 247 and I. Laeso. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5 (a). The whole 
 passage qico — impulerit is epexegetical of caussas. In vv. 19 - 28 
 Juno's resentment is referred to two causes : the destined triumph of 
 Rome over Carthage, and the insults to which she had been exposed 
 from the Trojan race. We may conceive, therefore, that quo nitmine 
 laeso points to the former of these, and qmd dolens to the latter. — 9. 
 Quid. Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 232 (2). Deum. See on superum, v. 4. 
 Volvere. See on volvens, G. II. 295. The misfortunes are regarded 
 as a destined circle which Aeneas goes through. The infin. with imr 
 pello is poetical for z// with subj. Cf. II. 55, 520. — 10. Insignei* 
 pietate. Cf. VI. 403. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. Fietm 
 
5l8 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 includes the performance of all duties to gods, parents, kinsmen, 
 friends, and country. — 11. Animis. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Irae ; 
 poetic plural for the singular, often used to give variety or vivacity to 
 the expression, or because the singular does not suit the measure. 
 — 12. Antiqua; with reference to Virgil's own age. Fuit. Gr. 
 471. I. A. & S. 259 (2) {a). Cf. II. 325. TyriL . . . coloni = 
 settlers from Tyre. For the parenthetical construction, comp, v. 530. 
 Quam may be supplied. — 13. Contra =^ over against, opposite. 
 Gr. 602. II. A. & S. 279. 10 {a) and (/). Longe may be connected 
 with contra ; i. e. far opposite, or made an adverbial adjunct of ostia 
 = longe distantia, far away. The latter is a Grecism, but may per- 
 haps be supported by the use of super, III. 489. — 14. Opum in- 
 cludes all sources of power. Cf II. 22. Gr. 89. 4; 399. A. & S. 
 83. II. 3, Ex. ; 213. Studiis — belli = and very eager in the pur- 
 suits of war, much given to the stern pursuits of war. Gr. 429. A. & 
 S. 250. I. — 15. Terris. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. Magis . . . unam 
 = far more ; lit. alone more ; i. e. alone in respect to the degree in 
 which Juno cherished it. Unus is often used to strengthen the superl., 
 zs> jiistisstjims unus, II. 426, but seldom as here the compar. — 16. 
 Coluisse ; i. e. as dweller in the temple. Cf. v. 447. The gods were 
 supposed to dwell particularly in those places which rhey took under 
 their especial protection : hence r^/z/m^= to have cherished. Samo; 
 an island in the Aegaean sea, separated from the coast of Ionia by a 
 narrow strait, scarcely a mile in width, where Juno had a temple of 
 great beauty. Observe the non-elision of the 0. Gr. 669. I. and 2. 
 A. & S. 305. I and (2). Arma. Cf II. 614. — 17. Hoc. Gr. 445. 
 4. A. & S. 206 (8). Regnum . . . gentibus = the capital of the 
 nations ; i. e. instead of Rome. Gentibus. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S. 
 227 and R. 4. 18. Qua (sc. ratione) = in anyway. Cf VI. 882. 
 Fata sinant Cf IV. 651 ; XI. 701. Jam turn ; i. e. in that early 
 age, long before it became the actual rival of Rome. See on G. ll. 
 405. Tenditquc fovetque = both strives and fondly cherishes the 
 purpose. Tendit determines the construction, the infin. being the 
 object of both verbs. Tendo is often followed by an infin., the subject 
 being the same as the nominative to the verb, as in II. 220 and Hor. 
 E. I. 10. 20. Foveo, on the other hand, takes an accusative. These 
 two constructions are here united, the sentence hoc — esse standing in 
 the relation of an ordinary infin. to tendit, and of an accusative to 
 fovet. — 19. Sed enim = however, nevertheless. This expression, 
 like the Greek ak\a yap, is elliptical, something like the following, to 
 which the emt7t refers, being necessary to complete the sense ; sed 
 (timebat, ut hoc efficere posset,) audierat enim. Cf II. 164 ; V. 395; 
 VI. 28. Duci. The pres. infin. denotes the event as existing in the 
 designs of fate. Gr. 541 and i. A. & S. 268. 2 and R. i (a). —20 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 519 
 
 Tyrias . arces ; i. e. Cartkaginem a Tyriis conditam. Quae 
 verteret = to overturn. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5. — 21. Hide ; 
 i. e. ex hoc Trojano sangicine. Late. Gr. 583 and i ; 704. III. and I. 
 A. & S. 277, R. I ; 323. 3 and (i). Bello. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 
 247 and I. Superbum = praestantem. — 22. Exscidio Libyae. 
 Gr. 390. A. & S. 227. Libyae; i. e. Carthagini : the whole for a 
 part, as Asiae for Trojae, III. i. Volvere. The Parcae (see on E. 
 IV. 47) are here said volvere^ i. e. volvere vices == to make events roll 
 on, or after each other, in the same manner as Jupiter is said to do, 
 III. 376. — 23. Veteris and prima are applied to the Trojan war, 
 as contrasted with this new antipathy of Ju'no to the Trojans, caused 
 by her anxiety for Carthage, as the former had been caused by her 
 love for Argos. Saturnia ; Juno as the daughter of Saturnus. 
 24. Prima; adverbially. See on G. I. 12. Some make it =/>rius, 
 olim ; others, = foremost, chief. Argis ; the capital of Argolis, in the 
 eastern part of the Peloponnesus, where Juno was worshipped with 
 special honor. — 25. The words from necdiim to honores are paren- 
 thetical. These caussae irartim are distinguished from the vetiis bel- 
 him, in other words from the irae themselves, the bitterness displayed 
 in or produced by the war. Virgil had already, v. 24, suggested one 
 cause in her love for Argos ; but though this supplies a parallel to 
 her present feeling, it scarcely accounts for its existence ; so he goes 
 back to show that her old quarrel with Troy had other grounds. 
 Ijtdam ; with necdtwi. Dolores is the pang, put for the affront. It 
 is only in the sense of the affront that it can properly be joined with 
 excidera7tt ani77io (= had been forgotten). — 26. Alta mente = <7//'^ 
 in mente. Repostum. Gr. 703. 2. A. & S. 322. 4. — 27. Judicium. 
 Faridis ; which awarded the palm of beauty to Venus, in opposition 
 to Juno and Minerva. Spretae — formae = the wrong which con- 
 sisted in despising her beauty ; i. e. the unjust depreciation of her 
 beauty. The phrase is explanatory oi jiidicitwi, like Lavinaqtie litora, 
 v. 2. — 28. Genus invisum = the hated stock ; referring to the 
 birth of Dardanus, who was the son of Jupiter by Electra. Gany- 
 medis ; a son of Laomedon, or of Tros, according to some, who, on 
 account of his youthful beauty, was forcibly carried off (rapti) by 
 Jupiter's eagle from Mount Ida to heaven, and there made Jupiter's 
 cup-bearer in place of Hebe, the daughter of Juno. Cf. V. 253 foil, 
 and Hor. C. IV. 4. 4. — 29. The construction is resumed after the 
 parenthesis with some variation, his accensa super referring to the sub- 
 ject-matter of the parenthesis. Super = insuper, Cf. II. 71. 
 Jactatos . . . BXCe\:iQ.t=jactabatetarcebat, ox jactando arcebat. — 30. 
 Troas. Gr. 98. A. & S. 85, Ex. 2. Reliquias Danaum = who 
 had been left by the Greeks. The Greeks are called Danai from 
 Danaus, one of their mythical ancestors. Achilli Gr. 69, Ex. 5. 
 
520 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 A. & S. 73, R. — 31. Arcebat. Gr. 468. A. & S. 145. II. Mul- 
 tos . . . annos ; i. e. seven. — 32. Acti fatis ; inasmuch as their 
 destiny forbids them to rest. Cf. fato profugus^ v. 2. The meaning 
 is not that the Trojans were harassed^ driven hither and thither, by the 
 Fates, but simply that they were impelled onward, or toward Latium, 
 by the Fates ; while at the same time they were driven backward, or 
 from Latium, by Juno. The result was multos — circum. 33. Molis. 
 Gr. 401. A. & S. 211, R. 8 (3). Condere. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. 
 
 — 34. Virgil plunges at once in medias res. See Introduction to this 
 Book. The departure from Sicily, which occurred in the seventh 
 year of Aeneas's wanderings, closes his narrative. III. 715. In altum 
 = for the deep. — 35, Dabant ; sc. ventis. Laeti belongs to both 
 verbs, but in construction is to be taken with dabant. Salis; for 
 maris. Cf. v. 173 ; III. 385 ; V. 848, 866 ; VI. 697. — Acre; i. e. aerata 
 navi. See on Hor. C. II. 16. 21. Ruebant = were driving (before 
 them). See on G. I. 105. — 36. Sub pectore = deep in her breast. 
 
 — 37. Haec secum (sc. loquitur) = thus soliloquizes. Me . . . de- 
 sistere. Gr. 553. III. i. 2 and 3. A. & S. 270, R. 2 (a). Victam 
 = baffled. — 38. Teucrorum. See on Trojae, v. i. Avertere = 
 to turn back : not merely to turn away. Regexn ; Aeneas. — 39. 
 Quippe always gives a reason, sometimes with irony, and here with 
 indignation. Pallas; the Greek name of Minerva. See on G. I. 18. 
 Most of the critics make ne =: nonne, implying an affirmative an- 
 swer ; but Con. says : The use of ne, which implies a negative 
 answer, expresses incredulity that Pallas should have done what Juno 
 cannot. — 40. Argivum ; for Graecorum, as often. Ipsos ; i. e. 
 Argivos, the crews, as distinguished from the ships. — 41. Unius is 
 emphatic = of one only, Pallas being friendly to the rest of the Greeks ; 
 whereas Juno hated the whole Trojan race. Noxam ; referring to 
 the violent dragging of Cassandra from the temple of Minerva, where 
 she had taken refuge after the capture of Troy. Cf. II. 403 foil. ; VI. 
 840. Et — Oilei is epexegetical of Unius ab noxam. Furias ex- 
 presses the infatuation which impels to crime. Ajacis ; Ajax, king of 
 the Locrians, called Oilei, son of Oileus, to distinguish him from Ajax, 
 king of Salamis, son of Telamon. He went to the Trojan war with 
 forty ships, and on his return voyage, when near the Capharean rocks 
 on the coast of Euboea, the calamity which is here described is said to 
 have occurred. Oilei. Gr. 397. i. i). A. & S. 211, R. 7 (i). — 44. 
 Flammas ; i. e. of the thunderbolt that had pierced his breast. — 45. 
 Turbine = with the whirling wind, or whirling force, of the thunder- 
 bolt. Scopulo — acuto = and impaled (him) upon a sharp-pointed 
 rock. This is the usual interpretation. But Henry maintains, that in- 
 figere never means to fix on, but always to fixVw or to fix with, i. t. pierce 
 withy that scopulo is an abl., and that the sense \s, pierced with a sharp- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 52 1 
 
 pointed rock ; i. e. hurled at him. The construction infigere aliquem 
 alkui, to impale a person upon a thing, is at least unusual, if not un- 
 exampled. — 46. Regina. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210 and {a). — 47. 
 Soror. Jupiter and Juno were children of Saturnus. Annos. Gr. 
 378. A. & S. 236. — 48. Bella; a continuous struggle, in contrast 
 with the single blow of Pallas. Gero. Gr. 467. 2. A. & S. 145. I. 2. 
 Quisquam. Gr. 457. A.& S. 207, R. 31 {a). Qttisqiiam suggests a 
 negative answer ; and the indie, presents, coupled as they are by et- 
 with bella gero, express wonder and astonishment that under the cir- 
 cumstances homage is actually paid to her : I am proving my imbe- 
 cility, and yet I have worshippers ! — 49. Praeterea then will ex- 
 press, not so much sequence in time as a logical relation, = after this. 
 
 — 51. Loca. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Austris. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 
 250. 2 (i). — 52. Aeoliam; one of the Lipari islands, which were 
 north of Sicily ; probably Lipara. Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R. 5 {c). 
 
 — 52. Aeolus. See on Ov. M. I. 262. — 54. Premit = rules, 
 coerces. — 55. Indignantes = impatient. Murmure. Gr. 414 
 and 3, A. & S. 247 and 2. Montis ; with vmrviiire. Cf. v. 245. 
 
 — 56. Claustra = fastenings, barriers. Arce = in his citadel ; 
 neither the summit of the mountain containing the prison of the 
 winds, nor an elevated throne in the prison, but, according to the 
 most common use of the word, stronghold, castle, citadel, i. e. in the 
 immediate vicinity of the mountain and prison ; the natural dwelling 
 of a despotic governor. — 57. Sceptra tenens ; i.e. invested with 
 regal power, not necessarily holding a literal sceptre, though that may 
 be the meaning. For the plural see on irae, v. 1 1. Animos = their 
 unruly spirits. — 58. Ni faciat . . . ferant . . . verrant. Cf. II. 
 599 ; VI. 293. Gr. 504 and i. A. & S. 261. 2 and R. 3. Maria — 
 profundum. Cf. E. IV. 51. — 59. QuippG = for. In prose it 
 would precede ni faciat, and should be translated as if it stood in 
 that position. — 60. Speluncis. Gr. 422. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Ab- 
 didit = put (them) away ; i. e. apart, by themselves ; not hid, con- 
 cealed. — 61. Molem et montes ; hendiadys for molem tnontinm. 
 Gr. 704. II. 2. A. & S. 323. 2 (3). Insuper = above ; not, besides. 
 
 — 62. Foedere = /<^^. — 63. Premere . . . habena? = to tighten 
 the reins. Cf. A. XI. 600, pressis habenis. The object of premere 
 may be ventos understood. Laxjis , . . dare = to slacken (them). 
 Jussus = when ordered ; i. e. a Jove. Join with premere as well as 
 with dare. — 66. Mulcere . . . toUere. Gr. 371. 5. A. & S. 229, R. 5. 
 Vento ; with mulcere as well as with tollere. — 67. Tyrrhenum . . 
 aequor, that part of the Mediterranean sea, situated between Italy 
 and the islands of Sicily, Sardinia, and Corsica. Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 
 232 (2). — 68. Ilium. See on Trojae, v. i. Gr. 705, II. A. & S, 
 324. 2. Victos ; because they had not been able to protect Troy. 
 
522 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 — 69. Incute vim ventis = throw fury into the winds. Henry, 
 following Servius, prefers to consider ventis the instrum. abl. ; attack 
 them (i. e. the Trojans) with the winds. Submersas obrue == sub- 
 merge et obr tee. Gr. 579. A. & S. 274. 3 {b). — 70. Diversos = in 
 different directions ; the crews. — 71. Corpore. Gr. 428. A. & S. 
 211, R. 6. — 72. Quarum. Gr. 396. III. 2 and 3) {2). A. & S. 212, 
 R. 2. Quae forma pulcherrima ; a circumlocution for piilcherri- 
 mmn. Forma. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Deiopea; in the case 
 of quae by attraction, instead of the regular ace, which is found in 
 some MSS., but is considered an inferior reading. Gr. 445. 9 : 665. 
 A. & S. 206 (6) {b) ; 301, N. — 73. Connubio. Gr. 669. II. and 3. 
 A. & S. 306. I and (3). Propriamque dicabo = and will make 
 her thine forever. See on E. VII. 31. Juno speaks not only as the 
 mistress of the nymph, but as the goddess of marriage. It is in the 
 same character that she offers to dispose of the hand of Dido, IV. 
 126, where this line is repeated. — 75. Pulchra . . . prole. Gr. 428. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 6. But some prefer to take it y^xXkifaciat as an abl. 
 of means, and others, as an abl. abs. — 76. He throws the respon- 
 sibility on her : thine is the task to examine well what thou askest. 
 Optes. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265.-77. Labor. So Juno, IV. 115. 
 Fas est is exculpatory ; I am doing my duty in executing thy com- 
 mands. — 78. Tu. Observe the very strong emphasis indicated by 
 the expression and repetition of the pronoun. Regni ; with hoc. Gr. 
 396. III. A. & S. 212, R. 2. Sceptra. See on v. 57. Jovem; 
 i. e. Jupiter's favor, or patronage. — 79. Concilias . . . das . . . 
 facis ; in the present to express the tenure on which he continues to 
 hold his station. Epulis. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Accumbere. 
 See on mulcere, v. 66. — 80. Nimborum. Gr. 399 and 2. 2) (3). 
 A. & S. 213 and R. i (3). 81. Cavum — latus = he pushed the 
 hollow mountain on the side with his spear turned towards it ; thus 
 opening the daustra, which are to be conceived of as folding-doors 
 opening inwards. Cf VII. 620 : Tuni regina deum coelo delapsa mo- 
 rantes Jmpulit ipsa maitu portas. Conversa ; not inverted, but sim- 
 ply turned towards the mountain. Cf iyi me — cojiversos, Cicero in 
 Cat. IV. I. In latus ; not sidewise, nor over on its side, nor into its 
 side, making a breach, but on or against its side. Of all the com- 
 mentators, Henry alone, whose interpretation Con. adopts, and which 
 we have here given, seems to have fully comprehended the sense of 
 this passage. — 82. Velut — facto = as if a troop were formed, as 
 it were with one accord. — 84. Incubuere = they have fallen for- 
 cibly upon. For the perf see on fugere, G. I. 330. So intonuere, 
 V. 90. MarL Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Totum ; sc. mare. — 85. 
 Una; emphatic and repeating the idea expressed in agmine facto. 
 Ruunt = upheave. See on G. I. 105. Procellis. Gr. 419. III. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 523 
 
 A. & S. 250. 2 (i). — 90. Poll = the heavens; i. e. it thunders from 
 pole to pole. — 92. Aeneae. Gr. 384; 398. 5. A. & S. 223 ; 211, 
 R. 5 (i). Solvuntur = are unnerved, rendered powerless. Frigore 
 = by chilling fear. — 93. 'DvLpUces=amdas. — 95. Quis. Gr. 187. i. 
 A. &. S. 136, R. 2. Ante ora patrum probably means, dying with 
 the friends for whom they are fighting to cheer them on. — 96. 
 Oppetere = to meet death (so. mortem). — 97. Tydide = son of 
 Tydeus ; i. e. Diomedes, king of Argos. In the army of the Greeks 
 before Troy, he was, ne.xt to Achilles, the bravest among the heroes, and 
 engaged in single combat with Hector, Aeneas, and other distinguished 
 Trojans. Gr. 316 and 2. A. & S. 100. i and {a) (2). Mene . . . non 
 potTiisse = that I could not. Gr. 553. III. i. 2 and 3. A. & S. 
 270, R. 2 [a). Occumbere ; sc morti. — 98. Tua . . . dextra. 
 Aeneas would have been killed by Diomedes, if Venus had not res- 
 cued him, — 99. Saevus =^ fords. Aeacidae. See on E. IV. 36. 
 Hector ; the eldest son of Priam and Hecuba, the husband of An- 
 dromache, and the chief hero of the Trojans in their war with the 
 Greeks. — 100. Sarpedon ; son of Jupiter and Laodameia, a Lycian 
 prince, and in the Trojan war an ally of the Trojans. He distin- 
 guished himself by his valor, and was slain by Patroclus. Simois ; 
 a river of Troas, rising in Mt. Ida, and, united with the Scamander, 
 flowing through the plains of Troy into the Hellespont. Correpta 
 . . . volvit = corripit et volvit. Sub undis. Join with correpta. — 
 101. Virum. Gr. 45. 5. 4). A. & S. 53. — 102. Jactanti = to 
 him ejaculating ; a variety of the ethical dat., to be taken with ferit. 
 Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. Stridens Aquilone = howling with 
 the north wind. — 103. Adversa = full in front. — 104. Turn 
 prora avertit; a consequence of the frafigtmtur remi, Avertit ; 
 intrans. like avertens, v. 402. — 105. Cuinulo = in a mass, with its 
 mass. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf. II. 498. Praerup- 
 tus = precipitous. — 106. Hi ; referring to different ships, not to 
 men in different parts of the same. — 107. Furit . . . arenis = raves 
 with the sands ; i. e. pulls them violently about with it. Cf. HI. 557. 
 Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 108. Tres; sc. naves. No- 
 tus; put for the wind in general. So Eiirns, v. no, and Auster, 
 V. 536, Abreptas . , toxquet = abripit et torqxtet. Latentia; i. e. 
 in a storm; for in a calm they are visible: dorsum immane mari 
 sujumo. Cf. V. 125. — 109. Saxa. These are generally supposed 
 to be the Aegimuri insulae at the mouth of the bay of Carthage, about 
 thirty miles from the city. They were called Arae because Cartha- 
 ginian priests used to offer sacrifices there to avert shipwrecks on the 
 rocks. The order is saxa quae mediis in fliictibus (exstantia) J tali 
 vacant Aras. — 110. Dorsum = reef. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. 
 Mari Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 111. Brevia et Syrtes 
 
524 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 = brevia Syrthim. See on v. 6i. These were probably the well 
 known Syrtis Major and Syrtis Minor, on the coast of Africa, south- 
 east of Carthage, IV. 41 ; though most of the commentators (for 
 what reasons they do not see fit to tell us) refer them to other shoals. 
 Miserabile. Gr. 438. 3. A. & S. 205, R. 8. Visu. Gr. 570 and 
 A. & S. 276. III. — 113. Oronten ; a name invented by Virgil. Cf. 
 VI. 334. Gr. 93. 3. A, & S. 80. IV. — 114. Ipsius ; i.e. Aeneas. 
 A vertice. See on G. II. 310. Pontus =Jltictus ; as we speak of 
 "shipping a heavy sea." — 115. In puppim ; like in lattis, v. 82. 
 Gr. 85. III. 3. A. & S. 79. 3. Excutitur = is knocked off. Magis- 
 tGX = g?tbernator. Compare VI. 353 with 337. — 117. Agens = 
 forcing, impelling. — 118. Rari nantes ; with reference to vasto. 
 — 119. Tabulae = planks, boards ; i. e. of such fragile parts as the 
 benches of the rowers, pilot-house, aplustre, etc. ; for we must not sup- 
 pose the vessel to have gone to pieces. Per undas = all over the 
 water : emphatic, and in direct contrast with rari in gurgite vasto. — 
 120. The names of Jlionens and Abas are from Homer, but the per- 
 sons are different, both being killed in Hom. Achatae; Aeneas's 
 most faithful friend and companion. — 121. Aletes ; a fictitious 
 name, like Or antes and many others found in the Aeneid. — 122. 
 Vicit. The ship of Orontes alone was wholly lost. Hiems = tein- 
 pestas. Cf V. 125. Compagibus. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257, R. 7 {a). 
 123. Imbrem = aqnam. Rimis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 
 and 2. — 124. Magno — murmure. Cf IV. 160. Misceri . . . 
 emissam. Notice the change of tense from incomplete to completed 
 action. — 125. Imis . . . vadis, the same as a sedibus itnis, v. 84. Gr. 
 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 {b). — 126. Stagna refusa = the waters 
 had been poured back, worked up ; i. e. from the bottom. Graviter 
 commotus == much disturbed ; a state of feeling not inconsistent 
 with the placidum caput of the next verse. Alto prospiciens= look- 
 ing out over the sea; i. e. in order to discover the cause of the dis- 
 turbance in his realm. Alto is not the point from which the view is 
 taken, nor the object viewed, but the field of view, the tract of space 
 over which Neptune looked. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. 
 127. Summa. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. Placidum; as 
 becoming the dignity of the sea-god, and as contributing to the res- 
 toration of order and tranquillity. — 129. Coelique ruina = by the 
 downfall of the sky. See on G. I. 324. — 130. Fratrem ; Neptune. 
 Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 223, R. 2 (i) (rt). — 131. Eurum . . . Zephyrum; 
 here used to represent all the winds. Dehinc. Gr. 669. II. A. «& S. 
 306. I and (2). — 132. Generis . . . fiducia vestri = confidence in 
 your race ; i. e. in your semi-divine origin, as the sons of the Titan 
 Astraeus and Aurora. — 133. Jam = has it come to this, that. 
 Coelum terramque . . . miscere, a proverbial expression for uni- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 525 
 
 versal confusion. See another form of it, V. 790, 791. Nuinine = 
 nutu, nod, assent. — 134. Moles (sc. aquartim) ; i. e. fludus. — 
 135. Quos ego. Gr. 704. I. 3. A. & S. 324. 33. — 136. Post = 
 another time. Non ; with simili. — 138. Saevum = stern ; be- 
 cause the badge of stern authority. — 139. Sorte. See on Ov. M. 
 V. 368. Tenet ille; i. e. his province is. Immania — doznos; re- 
 ferring not exclusively to the cave of the winds, but generally to the 
 wild, rocky Aeolia, where the winds had their home, where the cave 
 of the winds was. — 140. Vestras; referring to the whole company, 
 though only one is named. Ilia ... in aula. Ilia plainly refers 
 aula to immania saxa and vestras domos ; therefore the aula (or court), 
 in which Aeolus is here told to display his power (se jactet), is neither 
 the celsa arx of v. 56, nor " the cavern of the winds," but simply the 
 country of Aeolia. — 141. Clauso — carcere. Gr. 431. A. & S. 
 257. Clauso is emphatic. Let him close the prison of the winds, and 
 then let him reign absolute. This is Henry's interpretation, and just 
 the opposite of the common one, viz. let him reign absolute in the 
 closed prison of the winds ; but it is preferred for three reasons : ist, 
 the command thus interpreted is compatible with the dignity of Nep- 
 tune ; 2d, imperatively required by the circumstances of the case ; 
 3d, in perfect harmony with the delegated authority of Aeolus, who 
 might be as despotic as he pleased among the immatiia saxa of Aeo- 
 lia, provided only he did not open or shut the prison of the winds 
 •without orders : cf jussus, v. 63. — 142. Dicto citius ; i. e. before 
 he had done his speech. Gr. 417. 6. A. & S. 256, R. 9. — 144. 
 Cymothoe ; a Nereid. See on E. V. 75. Triton. See on Ov. M. 
 I. 333. Adnixus. Gr. 439. A. & S. 205, R. 2, Ex. — 145. Naves. 
 See V. 108. Scopnlo. Gr. 421. I. A. & S. 242. Levat; i.e. so 
 that they may float off the rock. — 146. Vastas aperit ; i. e. so that 
 the ships (v. no) may get out. These words are explained by v. 112, 
 aggere cingit arenae. The ships are surrounded by the sandbank on 
 all sides. — 147. Rotis . . . levibus; i. e. celeri curru. Cf V. 819. 
 — 148-156. This simile is remarkable as an illustration of Nature 
 from man, the reverse of which is the general rule in Virg. as in Ho- 
 mer. The image was no doubt suggested by the riots in the Roman 
 forum during the political contests of the later republic. It is an in- 
 stance of a simile where the construction of the sentence is fully 
 drawn out. Ac couples the whole with what has gone before. The 
 apodosis to vehiti is sic (v. 154) ; that to quum would seem to be turn 
 (v. 151), as it is there that the point of the simile is introduced. — 148. 
 Magno in populo = in a concourse of people. Quum saepe = 
 quu7n, ut saepe fit. — 149. Animis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 150 
 Faces, to fire buildings with, were regular arms of a Roman mob. — 
 151. Pietate ; general discharge of duty. Gr. 414 and 2. A. «Sr S. 
 
526 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 247 and I. Meritis ; services to the state. — 152. Adstant. Here 
 and in II. 303, ad expresses attention. — 154. Cecidit . . . flectit. 
 For the tenses see on E. I. 31. Postquain= as soon as. — 155. 
 Genitor, like pater, wl^en thus applied, is simply a title of honor. 
 See on G. II. 4. Aperto; i.e. cleared of clouds. — 156. Curru. 
 Gr. 384 and II. A. & S. 223. Secundo = easy-gliding ; from sequi, 
 to follow. —157. Aeneadae. Gr. 316 and 3. A. & S. 100. i and 
 (3). Quae — litora. See on quae semper, E. I. 54, and quae forma 
 ptilcherrima, v. 72. The relative supplies the want of an article. 
 Cursu = rapide. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 158. Libyae. 
 See on v. 22. — 159. Probably an imaginary description, though some 
 have endeavored to identify the spot. In secessu longo = in a 
 deep recess. Cf. III. 229. — 160. Objectu laterum = ohjectis la- 
 Uribus, by the shelter (lit. opposition) of its sides. — 161. Inque — 
 reductos = and parts into the deep hollows of the shore. Cf G. IV. 
 420. — 162. Hinc . . . hinc; i. e. on the mainland, two promontories 
 of which form the headlands of the harbor. Vastae rupes may be 
 taken as the line of cliffs, and scopuli as th>s peaks at its extremities. 
 Gemini implies likeness. Cf. III. 535. Minantur = tower. — 
 
 164. Tuta seems to include the two notions, protected from the 
 wind and safe for ships. Silvis scena coruscis = a background 
 of waving woods. Scena was the wall which closed the stage behind ; 
 here it is that which closes the view. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 
 
 165. Horrenti == rough, shaggy. Umbra. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 
 247 and I. — 166. Fronte sub adversa; i, e. at the head of the 
 cove, under the front of the cliffs facing the entrance of the har- 
 bor. Scopulis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. So saxo in next 
 verse. — 167. Dulces; of fresh water. G. II. 243. Vivo; not 
 hewn, but natural, and as it were growing. See on G. II. 469. — 
 169. Unco . . . morsu ; with alligat, as deiite tenaci in the parallel 
 passage, VI. 3, with fundabat. — 170. Septem ; i. e. three from the 
 reef, three from the sandbank, and his own. — 171. Amore = desid- 
 erio. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 172. Arena. Gr. 419. I. 
 A. & S. 245. I. Cf. telhire potiti, III. 278. — 173. Sale. See on 
 v. 35.— 174. Silioi. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. 2.— 175. Suc- 
 cepit = caught and kept alive. Foliis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 
 247 and 3. — 176. Nutrimenta; the same zs, foliis ; i. e. additional 
 nutriment placed around it to increase it suliliciently for the applica- 
 tion of the kindling-wood (fomite). Rapuit = quickly kindled. The 
 whole passage describes minutely the different steps in the process of 
 making a fire by means of a flint. — 177. Cererem ; for friivtentum. 
 Cerealia arma; i. e. the hand-mill and the kneading-trough. See 
 on G. I. 160. — 178. Rerum = with misfortunes. Gr. 399. 3. 4). 
 A. & S. 213, R. 2. Receptas = saved ; i. e. from the sea. — 179. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 527 
 
 Torrere. See on G. I. 267. Sazo ; probably the mola, or hand- 
 mill. — 181. Pelago. Gr. 392 and i. A. & S. 222, R. 8. See on 
 aito, V. 126. Anthea. Gr. 46. 3 and 5). A. & S. 80. III. Si quern 
 = sicubi. See on quo ninnine laeso, v. 8, and E. I. 54. Si = in the 
 hope that. — 182. Phrygias = Trojanas^ Troy being included in 
 Phrygia Minor. Biremes; for ships in general. It is an anachron- 
 ism to speak of biremes, or, as in V. 119, of triremes, in the Homeric 
 age, as they were not invented till about B. C. 700. — 183. Capyn. 
 Gr. 93. 4. A. & S. 80. II. Anna; to be taken in its strict sense. 
 — 185. Errantes. See on E. I. 9. Armenta, though strictly used 
 of oxen, is applied. III. 540, to horses, and by Pliny, 7. 2, to apes. — 
 189. Ferentes implies conscious dignity, as in v. 503. — 190. 
 Cornibus; with alta. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. Ar- 
 boreis. Cf. E. VII. 30. The antlers denote the age and size of the 
 stags. — 191. Miscet ; i. e. breaks up the array (agmen). Telis ; 
 with agejts, as in IV. 71. — 192. Victor continues the imagery of a 
 battle. — 193. Fundat . . . aequet. Gr. 523. II. and i. A. & S. 
 263. 3. Hum! Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 221, R. 3,-194. Hinc = 
 then, thereupon. — 195. Deinde. The order is dcinde dividit viria 
 quae. Sec. Cadis onerarat = had stowed in casks ; instead of the 
 usual construction, onerarat cados vinis. Gr. 704. III. and 2. A. & S. 
 323. 4 and (3). Cf. III. 465; VIII. 180, onerantque canistris Dona. 
 Cadis. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R, 2. Aceates was a king of 
 Sicily, who assisted Priam in the Trojan war, and who afterwards 
 kindly entertained Aeneas when he landed upon the coast of Sicily. 
 He was the son of a Trojan woman. — 196. Trinacrio. See on Ov. M. 
 V. 347. Heros. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. — 198. Ante malorum= 
 praeieritorum vialortcm. Gr. 5S3 and 2. A. & S. 205, R. 1 1 {b). 
 Gossrau and Con. prefer to join ante with sumtcs, making it correspond 
 to the idiom TraXat ea-fxev. — 199. O passi graviora. Cf. Hor. C. I. 
 7. 30. — 200. Rabiem . . . sonantes ; referring to the dogs with 
 which Scylla is encircled in Virg. Cf. III. 432. Scylla and Charybdis 
 are the names of two rocks between Italy and Sicily, and only a short 
 distance from one another. In the midst of one of these rocks which 
 was nearest to Italy, there dwelt, according to Homer, Scylla, a 
 daughter of Crataeis, a fearful monster, barking like a dog, with twelve 
 feet, and six long necks and mouths, each of which contained three 
 rows of sharp teeth. The opposite rock, which was much lower, 
 contained an immense fig-tree, under which there dwelt Charybdis, 
 who thrice every day swallowed down the waters of the sea, and 
 thrice threw them up again. Both were formidable to the ships which 
 had to pass between them. Virgil, in his representation of them, 
 differs from Homer in a few particulars. Penitus ; i. e. through 
 their caverns. — 201. Accestis. Gr. 234. 3. A. & S. 162. 7 (c). 
 
528 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 Cyclopia saxa. See on G. I. 471. They did not actually enter 
 the cave of the Cyclops, but landed on the shore, and so may be said 
 to have known it. So they did not actually pass Scylla, but they 
 came near enough to be in danger. — 204. Discrimina rerum == 
 res periculosas. — 206. Ostendunt = praediamt, proniittunt. Fas. 
 Esse fas dictintur ea, quae fatis volentilms et oraculoriim monitii fiimt. 
 — 207. Durate=hold out. Cf. G. II. 295. — 208. Curis. Gr. 
 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 209. Vultu. Gr. 414 and 4. 
 A. & S. 247 and 3. Premit = holds concealed. Cf. IV. 332, where 
 it has more force. — 210. Se . . . accingunt; alluding to the custom 
 of wearing long flowing garments, which it was necessary to gird up 
 close, when there was work to be done ; hence se accingere comes to 
 signify to prepare for work. — 212. Secant; sc. viscera. Gr. 461 
 and I. A. & S. 209, R. 11. Veribus; pierce w/V/^, not stick on, 
 spits. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Trementia (i. e. still 
 quivering) shows their eagerness. — 213. Aena ; probably for bath- 
 ing before the meal, according to the custom of the ancients. 214. 
 Fusi = stretched. — 215. Implentur = they fill themselves ; like 
 the Greek middle voice. See on II. 383. Bacchi. Gr. 410. 7. 2). 
 A. & S. 220. 3. See on E. V. 69. Ferinae; sc. carnis. Gr. 441. 3. 
 A. & S. 205, R. 7 (i). — 216. Mensae remotae is not appropriate 
 to this occasion, but is the general phrase for concluding a Roman 
 meal. — 217. Requirunt = they utter their regret for. — 218. Seu 
 . . . sive, a poetic form for titrmti . . . an. Credant. Gr. 525. A. 
 & S. 265. — 219. Extrema pati. It is not necessary to limit the 
 meaning of extrema actually to the crisis of death, as in that case 
 passos esse would be required here. The expression rather implies 
 death as a continuing state, = to be lost, to be dead. Nee vocatos 
 = and no longer hear (when) called. Wch. distinguishes between 
 the conclamatio which took place at the moment of death and the 
 inclaviatio which took place after the burial, and of which we have 
 instances in III. 68, VI. 231, 506; and he thinks that the first is 
 referred to here, on the ground that the Manes were supposed to hear 
 the inclamatio. Henry may be right in going further, and supposing 
 the words to mean that the conclamatio, which, as he observes, was 
 originally a means of ascertaining whether a person was really dead, . 
 actually takes place. — 220. Cf. VI. 176. Oronti. Gr. 69, Ex. 
 A. & S. 73, R. — 221. Secum ; so as not to sadden and dispirit his 
 companions. See v. 209. Cf. v. 50. — 223. Et jam = and now at 
 last. Cf. jamque, III. 135. Finis; i. e. of the longtis sermo. Ae- 
 there. Gr. 421. I. A. & S. 242. — 224. Jacentes = lying out- 
 stretched (beneath his gaze) ; as glebas jacentes (G. I. 65) is the soil 
 lying outstretched to the sun. — 225. Sic ; i. e. sic despiciens — 226. 
 Hegnis. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. i.— 227. Tales; i. e. such as Libya, 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 529 
 
 and the Trojans suggested —228. Tristior. Gr. 444. i. A. & S. 256, 
 R. 9 {a). Oculos. Gr. 380 and i. A. & S. 234. II. — 230. Terres. The 
 
 object of this verb is res hominumque deumque, taken in a loose sense 
 for the universe. — 231. Quid = what offence. — 233-. Ob Italiam ; 
 i. e. to prevent their reaching Italy. — 234, Hinc ; i. e. ab his Tro- 
 janis. Hinc . . , hinc ; better taken as two clauses ; though it may 
 be a mere repetition. — 235. Revocato := revived ; i. e. after the 
 national extinction of Troy. Teucri See on Trojae, v. i. — 236. 
 Omni dicione = with complete sovereignty. Tenerent. Gr. 501 
 and I. A. & S. 264. i {a) and {b). — 237 Pollicitus. The earlier 
 construction was pollicitus (esj, with a full stop after pollicitus ; but 
 most of the later commentators, following Heyne, suppose an anaco- 
 luthon (i. e. a departure, in the close of a sentence, from the syntax 
 with which it commenced, arising from the excitement and haste of 
 the speaker) ; as \i qitam sententiam vertisti should have followed, or 
 as if pollicitus should have been pollicittim^ in agreement with te. For 
 this figure of syntax see Gr. 704. III. 4. A. & S. 323. 3 (5). Trans- 
 late as if it was pollicituin. Quae is for cur, or qtcomodo (see on quo 
 nutnine laeso, v. 8) ; as appears from v. 260, neque me sententia vertit. 
 Te sententia vertit is poetical for tie sententiam vertisti ; the opinion 
 being supposed to change the mind as external persuasion might. 
 
 — 238. Hoc ; sc. proinisso. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. — 
 239. Solabar. This verb is applied first to the mind, then to the 
 grief of the mind, and lastly, as here, to the cause of the grief. Fatis 
 
 — rependens = compensating destiny (i. e of the destruction of 
 Troy) with opposite destiny (i. e. of reaching Italy) : lit. compensat- 
 ing opposite destiny with destiny. Contraria expresses the opposi- 
 tion between destiny and destiny. Strictly then the epithet would 
 agree with/a/zj, as the latter of the two correlatives, but, by a poeti~ 
 cal variety, it is joined with yiz/rtf, the former. Fatts. Gr. 416. A. «& S. 
 252. — 242. Antenor ; a Trojan prince, who is said to have led a 
 colony of Trojans and of Heneti from Paphlagonia to the head of the 
 Adriatic sea, and there to have effected a settlement. — 243. Illyri- 
 COS sinus ; the indentations in the coast of Illyricum, an extensive 
 country lying along the eastern shore of the Adriatic. Penetrare = 
 to make (his) way through, past. Intima . . . regna Liburnorum ; 
 not the interior of the Liburnian territory, which Antenor coming by 
 sea would not penetrate, but the kingdom lying far inward in the 
 Adriatic : i. e. far up, near the head of the Adriatic. See on Hor. C. I. 
 37. 30. — 244. Fontem . . . Timavi = the source of the Timavus ; in 
 Venetia, at the northern extremity of the Adriatic. Between this 
 (fontem) and the sea (a distance of about a mile) there are subter- 
 ranean communications through which the salt water forces its way, 
 breaking out at the fountain through seven (Virgil says nine) mouth? 
 
 34 
 
53© NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 or holes in the limestone rock, and overflowing the channel of the 
 river. Superare = to pass beyond. It implies difficulty. — 245. 
 Vasto — montis refers to the sound of the water re-echoing through 
 the limestone rock. — 246. Mare ; subject of //. Proruptum = 
 bursting up. — 247. Tamen ; i. e. in spite of all these dangers. 
 Patavi ; supposed to be the modern Padua. Gr. 45. 5. i) ; 396. V. 
 A. & S. 52 ; 204, R. 6. — 248. Arma fixit ; i. e. hung up his arms 
 and those of his comrades in token that their sufferings by flood and 
 field were over. — 249. Nunc — quieacit. Wr,, Forb., and Jahn 
 understand ihese words of the death of Antenor ; but the sense re- 
 quired is rather that of a tranquil settlement following on labors. 
 Such expressions as componere pacem (VII. 339 ; XII. 822), ox foedus 
 (X. 15), componere bellum foedere (XII. 109), and urbem tuta componere 
 terra (III. 387), prove abundantly that the words composhts pace may 
 well have been used of the repose of a peaceful life. The antithesis 
 between fixit and nunc quiescit merely implies that, after having 
 founded his city, named his nation, and hung up his arms forever, he 
 entered on a prosperous reign. Compostus. Gr. 703. 2. A. & S. 
 322. 4. — 250. Nos. She rhetorically identifies herself with her son. 
 Coeli . . . arcem ; i. e. divine honors. — 251. Infandum. See on 
 G. I. 479. Gr. 381. A. & S. 238. 2. Unius ob iram recalls v. 4. 
 
 — 252. Prodimur = we are forsaken; i.e. by Jupiter. — 253. 
 Honos = reward, as in V. 249, 308. Nos — reponis ; i. e. restore us 
 in Italy to the empire we have lost in Troy. For sceptra see on v. 57* 
 
 — 254-296. Jupiter reassures her, telling her what the course of 
 the destined Trojan empire is to be, beginning with Lavinium, passing 
 into Alba, and ending in Rome, whose greatness is to be perfected in 
 the golden age of Augustus. — 254. OUi. Gr. 186. 3. i). A. & S. 
 134, R. I.— 255. Tempestates = the weather. — 256. Dehinc. 
 See on v. 131. — 257. Metu. Gr. 116. 4. 3) ; 385. A. & S. 89. 3 ; 
 223, R. 2. Cytherea ; an epithet of Venus, who was so called from 
 Cythera (now Cerigo), an island in the Aegean sea, celebrated for her 
 worship, or, according to some traditions, because it was in the neigh- 
 borhood of this island that she first rose from the foam of the sea. 
 Tuorum. Gr. 441 and i. A. & S. 205, R. 7(1)- — 258. Tibi= to 
 your comfort be it said. Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. {a). Urbem — 
 moenia; hendiadys. Lavini. Gr. 45. 5. i). A. & S. 52. Observe 
 the change of quantity in the first syllable from Lavina, v. 2, a larger 
 license being allowed for metrical convenience in proper names thaa 
 in other words. — 259. Sublimem = on high, aloft. Ad sidera; 
 referring to the promise of deification in v. 250. — 260 Sententia 
 vertit. See on v. 237. — 261. Tibi; the same as in v. 258. Re- 
 mordet. The re here expresses frequent repetition. — 262. Vol- 
 vens is probably a metaphor from a book unrolled. Jupiter says 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. ^^t 
 
 that he will open yet further the secrets that He in the book of fate. 
 — 264. Mores conveyed to a Roman many of the notions which 
 political institutions and a social system convey to us. Viris = 
 for (his) people. — 265. Viderit. Gr. 522. I. A. & S. 145. VI. j 
 263. 4(1). Tertia aestas . . . ternaque hiberna, iriginta magnos orbes 
 (v. 269), ter centum annos (v. 272), iinperinm sine fine (v. 279) } 
 i. e. Aeneas is to reign three years after his victory over Turnus and 
 the Rutulians, Ascanius thirty, the Alban kings three hundred, but to 
 the empire of Rome no limit is fixed. — 266. Tema. Gr. 174. 2. 3). 
 A. & S. 120. 4 (a). Rutulis . . . subactis = post Rutulos subactos: 
 probably a dat., by a Greek construction, depending upon transierint; 
 though it may very well be the abl. absol. — 267. At marks the 
 transition from hie, v. 261, to Ascanius. Ascanius ; the son of Ae- 
 neas and Creiisa. lulo. Gr. 387. i. A. & S. 204, R. 8 {a). The 
 son of Aeneas was first called Euryleon ; in the flight from Troy he 
 received the name of Ascanius ; but he was never called lulus ex- 
 cept by the Roman poets in compliment to the Caesars, who belonged 
 to the gens Julia, and who traced their origin to Ascanius. — 268. 
 Dum — regno = while the Trojan state stood with power un- 
 broken. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf. II. 88.-269. 
 Volvendis = volventibus. Cf volventibiis annis, V. 234, volvenda 
 dies, IX. 7. A. & S. 274, R. 9. Mensibus. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, 
 R. 6. Orbes. Cf annuus orbis, v. 46. — 270. Imperio. Gr. 419. 2. 
 A. & S. 249. I. — 271. Longam. It was called Longa, from its 
 stretching in a long line down the Mons Albanus towards the lake 
 (Lacus Albanus). Multa vi muniet = shall build and fortify with 
 great power and might. — 272. Jam = at this point in the series of 
 events ; contrasting Alba and its long-lived dynasty with the preced- 
 ing members of the series. The force of hie jam may be given by 
 the phrase and here. — 273. Hectorea = Trojana ; Hector being 
 the bravest of the Trojans. Regina. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Sacer- 
 dos ; i. e. of Vesta. — 274. Geminam . . . prolem ; i. e. Romulus 
 and Remus. Partu dabit = pariet. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 
 and 2. Ilia = of Trojan descent ; an epithet applied by the poets 
 to Rea Silvia, the daughter of Numitor, king of Alba. See also on 
 Hor. C. I. 2. 17. — 275. Tegmine. Gr. 414 and 2. A. &. S. 247 
 and I. The allusion is to the myth that the infants Romulus and 
 Remus were nourished by a she- wolf It seems better with Forb. to 
 understand the text of his habitually wearing a wolf's skin, in grateful 
 and joyous remembrance of the fostering care of that animal. — 276. 
 Excipiet gentem. See on G. II. 345. The notion here is that of 
 succession. Mavortia = of Mars. This word may point at once 
 to Romulus as the son of Mars or Mavors, the worship of Mars at 
 Rome, and the martial character of the nation. — 278. Metas refers 
 
532 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 to the bounds of the empire {rerum), tempora to its duration. — 279. 
 Quin = nay, even. — 280. Metu rather expresses the alarm which 
 Juno feels at the course of destiny {id metuins^ v. 23) than the terror 
 which she spreads through the universe. The latter view, however, 
 is the one taken by most of the commentators. Gr. 414 and 2. 
 A. & S. 247 and i. Fatigat ; i. e. keeps earth, air, and sea astir, by 
 constantly traversing them and exciting their powers. — 281. In me- 
 lius referet = shall change for the better, amend. — 282. Rerum 
 = of the world. Togatam. The toga was the peculiar distinction 
 of the Romans, who were thence called togati or gens togata. It was 
 forbidden alike to exiles and to foreigners. — 283. Sic placitum. 
 Jupiter is speaking of destiny. Lustris ; strictly a period of five 
 years, here used for time or ages in general. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. 
 — 284. AssaracL Assaracus is the ancestor through whom Aeneas 
 was related to the royal house of Troy, being the son of Tros and 
 grandfather of Anchises. Cf VI. 838. Phthia, a city of Thessaly 
 and the native place of Achilles, Mycenae, a city of Argolis, and 
 of which Agamemnon was king, and Argos (v. 24, note), which 
 was ruled by Diomedes, are here put comprehensively for the whole 
 of Greece, which Jupiter assures Venus shall become subject to Ro- 
 man sway. — 285. Argis. Gr. 131. 3; 421. II. A. & S. 92. 4; 
 254. — 286. Origine. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. Caesar; i. e. 
 Augustus, not Julius Caesar, the dictator, who could hardly be said 
 to be laden with the spoils of the East, v. 289. — 287. Qui termi- 
 net; i. e. destined to bound. Gr. 500 and i. A. & S. 264. 5. — 
 288. Julius. He was adopted by Julius Caesar, who was his uncle 
 by blood, and therefore by the law of adoption received the gentile 
 name Julius, which connected him with lulus. — 289. Coelo. Cf. 
 Hor. C. III. 3. II, 12. Gr. 422. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Spoliis — 
 onustum. Cf G. II. 171 ; IV. 560 ; A. VI. 792 foil. ; Hor. C. I. 
 12, 55, etc. — 290. Secura = free from anxiety, alarm. Vocabi- 
 tur . . . votis. Cf E. I. 44 ; G. I. 42. Hie quoque ; i. e. as well 
 as Aeneas, v. 259. — 291. Aspera bellis ; i. e. the iron age will 
 under the reign of Augustus pass into the golden. Cf E. IV. 8 ; A. 
 VI. 793. — 292. Cana = prisca, antiqiia ; i. e. virtue stern as was 
 that of the ancients. Cf Hor. Car. Sec. 57. Fides — Quirinus. 
 These four deities are chosen as typical of the primitive and golden 
 age of Rome. Vesta has been mentioned before in a similar connec- 
 tion, G. I. 498, Romulus and Remus, G. 11. 533. Quirinus. See 
 on Romtilc, G. I. 498. — 293. Dirae — artis = grim with closely- 
 welded plates of iron. See on v. 61. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. 
 — 294. Belli; a personification, meaning the divinity who presides 
 over war. The allusion is to the closing of the temple of Janus, B. C. 
 29, and the existence of peace over the whole Roman world. This 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. §33 
 
 temple, which was always kept open in time of war, but closed during 
 peace, is said to have been shut but four times prior to the Christian 
 era. Cf. Hor. C. IV. 15-9. Impius; on account of the civil wars. 
 See on G. I. 5 1 1. — 296. Nodis = catents. — 297. Maia genitiixn ; 
 i. e. Hermes or Mercurius, the son of Jupiter and Maia, the daughter 
 of Atlas. He was the messenger of the gods. Gr. 425 and 3. i). 
 A. & S. 246. Demittit . . . pateant . . . arceret Demittit being an 
 historical present, the verbs dependent upon it might be either in the 
 pres. or imperf. Here we have both ; a construction which is occasion- 
 ally used. See Caes. B. G. I. 8, commiinit . . . conarentur . . . possit. 
 Ut' pateant expresses Jupiter's charge to Mercury, ne arceret, his ob- 
 ject in giving it. — 298. Novae ; with Karijiaginis. See v. 366. — 
 
 299. Hospitio Teucris = as a place of refuge to the Trojans. Gr. 
 390. A. & S. 227. Pati ; i, e. the destiny that they were to settle 
 in Italy. Dido; called also Elissa, the daughter of Belus, king of 
 Tyre (or, according to another account, of Sidon), and the wife of 
 Sychaeus, whom her brother Pygmalion murdered for his riches. — 
 
 300. Aera. Gr. 93. i. A. & S. 80, R. Magnum = expanded. — 
 
 301. Remigio = by the rowing movement, oarage. Adstitit See on 
 fugere, G. I. 330 — 303. Volente deo = since the god (wills it) : re- 
 ferring probably to Mercury, Quietum = peaceful. — 304. Accipit. 
 Dido passively and unconsciously receives the influence of the god, 
 and is thereby prepared to treat the Trojans kindly, when they shall 
 arrive. She does not yet know of their presence in her territory, nor 
 even of their existence, and therefore can not entertain feelings or 
 thoughts in respect to them. — 305. Volvens = qui volvebat. -^ 
 306. Alma. See on G. I. 7. — 307. Accesserit . . . teneant; 
 depending on quaerere. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 308, luculta = 
 a desert. Gr. 441 and 2. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2). Videt. Gr. 669. 
 V. A. & S. 309. 2 (i). — 309. Exacta = the results of his search, 
 his discoveries. — 310. In — nemorum = in a place where the 
 woody shores (of the cove) narrow : more lit. in a narrowing of the 
 groves ; i. e. where the forest-crowned shores approach each other, 
 forming the head of the cove (v. 164). Convexo ; from conveho^ I bring 
 together. Cavata = overarching. — 311. Horrentibus. See on v. 
 165.— 312. Comitatus. Gr. 221. 2. A. & S. 162. 17 (r?). — 313, Bina. 
 Gr. 174. 2. 4). A. & S. 120. 4 {a). Crispans probably expresses 
 the motion of the spear merely as carried in the hand in walking. 
 Henry interprets it as "grasping, clenching." Ferro. Gr. 428. 
 A. &S. 211, R. 6. — 314. Cui. Gr. 391. A. & S. 222, R. i (^). — 
 315. Venus assumes the face and appearance of a virgin and the 
 accoutrements of a huntress. — 316. Quails — Harpalyce = (of 
 such a virgin) as the Thracian Harpalyce (is, who, or, when she) tires 
 horses > i. e. by outrunning them. On the elliptical structure of the 
 
534 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 sentence, cf. v. 498 and IV. 143. Harpalyce was a daughter of Har- 
 palycus, a Thracian king. After the death of her father, by whom 
 she was trained in all manly exercises, she spent her time in the 
 forests as a robber, being so swift in running that horses were unable 
 to overtake her. — 317. Fuga; of rapid movement in general. He- 
 brum , a river of Thrace, flowing into the Aegean. — 318, Humeris. 
 Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Habilem = well fitted, well shaped ; i. e. for 
 the hand. — 319. Venatrix. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210, R. 4. Dif- 
 fundere. Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 274. 7 {/^). — 320. Genu . . . sinus. 
 Gr. 380 and i. A. & S. 234. IL and R. 2. Nodo. Gr. 414 and 3. 
 A. & S. 247 and 2. —321 Prior. Gr. 174, note on primus. A.& S. 
 120. I. Juvenes. See on Hor. C. I. 2. 41. Moustrate . . . vidis- 
 tis si; if you have seen . . . point out to me where she is ; not, tell 
 me whether you have seen. — 322. Quam. Gr. 455 and 2. A. & S. 
 »37. R- (3)- — 323, Tegmine lyncis. This was worn as a chlamys 
 or scarf. — 324. Apri cursum = aprum airrentevi , i, e. a boar 
 that has broken covert. Clamore ; sc. canum. — 326. Audita ; (sc. 
 est) ; not = heard of, the reference being to clamore. Mihi. Gr. 388. 4. 
 A. & S. 225. II. — 327. O would have been regularly followed by a 
 voc. of her name ; for he is sure that she is a goddess ( O dea certe), 
 though he knows not what goddess. Quam te. Gr. 373, A, & S. 
 230. Memorem. Gr.485. A. & S. 260, R. 5. — 328. Hominem. 
 Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 232 (2). Certe. Gr. 583. 2. A. & S. 277, R. i. 
 329. An . . . an, not = utrum . . . an, but two separate questions. 
 Phoebi ; i. e. Apollo. Soror ; i. e. Diana. This is conjectured 
 from her attire as a huntress. Sanguinis =^ generis. — 330. Sis 
 felis. See on E. V. 65. Quaecumque ; i. e. tjualiscumtjtie dea es. 
 331. Tandem = pray. In interrogations the word expresses im- 
 patience. 332. Locorumque. Gr. 663. III. 4). A. & S. 307, 3. 
 In scanning connect with the next verse. — 334. Multa . . . hostia. 
 See on E. I. 34. — 335. Me . . . honore Gr. 419. 2. A. & S. 244, 
 R. I. — 336. Virginibus . . . mos. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S. 227 
 and R. 4. Gestare. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. — 337 Alte ; refer- 
 ring to the height of the boot, which rose more than half way to the 
 knee, and the object of which was to protect the feet and legs from 
 brambles. Cf E. VII. 32. — 338. Punica. The terms Poem and 
 Ptutiais point to the Phoenician origin of the Carthaginians. Tyrios • 
 because Dido and her colony were from Tyre. Agenoris urbem, 
 Carthage is so called in allusion to the descent of Dido from Agenor, 
 the twin brother of Belus and king of Phoenicia. — 339. Fines Li- 
 byci; i. e. the country, as distinguished from the city, is a part of Libya. 
 Genus ; grammatically in apposition with fines, but in sense referring 
 to the noun Libyes Implied in Libyci. Cf IV. 40. Bello. Gr. 414 
 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. — 340. Imperium is here the command. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 535 
 
 not the domain. — 341. It is a long and intricate tale of wrong. — 
 342. Sequar = I will recount in order. — 343. Huic conjiuc Gr. 
 390 and 2. A. & S. 227 and R. 4. Agri Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S. 
 213 and R. i (3). — 344. Phoenicum, Gr. 396. III. A. & S. 212, 
 R. 2. Miserae ; for ab ea viisera. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. Cf. 
 
 IV. 31. Amore. Gr, 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 345. Pa- 
 ter; Bel us. See v. 621. Intactaxn; i. e. not previously married. 
 Hence primis ; i. e. the auspices taken when she was married to Sy- 
 chaeus, were the first ones. — 346. Ominibus ; the omens of the 
 marriage sacrifice, and hence the marriage rite. A mixture of instr. and 
 temp. abl. — 347. Scelere. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Immanior. 
 The comparative is pleonastic. A. & S. 256, R. 13 {b). — 348. Sy- 
 chaeum. For the variety of the quantity in the first syllable (c£ 
 
 V. 343) see on v. 258. — 349. Aras; i. e. of the Penates. Cf. IV. 21. 
 Atqne couples caecics with impiiis. — 350. Incautum superat. Cf. 
 III. 332. Amorum. Gr. 399. A. & S. 213. — 352. Malus. Gr. 
 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15. — 353. Inhumati. Cf. VI. 325-328.— 
 354. Modis. Join with pallida. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. 
 — 356. Nudavit = disclosed. Domus scelus = the domestic 
 crime ; i. e. as perpetrated by her brother, not as perpetrated before 
 the Penates. — ^^357, Celerare . . . ezcedere. Gr. 558, VL and 3. 
 A. & S. 273. 2. —358. Anxilium. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204 and R. 
 i (a). Viae. Gr. 396. II. A. & S. 211, R. 2. Tellure==from the 
 earth. In her dream the ghost seems to her to open the earth and 
 dig out from it the old treasures. — 360. His ; i. e. by these revela- 
 tions. — 361. Crudele = fierce, savage. — 362. Acer = keen, 
 violent ; i. e. such as impels to action. Cf. III. 682. Both acer and 
 crudele are emphatic. — 365. Locos. Gr. 379. 4- A. & S. 237, R. 
 5 (^). — 366. Novae. See on v. 298. — 367. Mercati ; sc. sunt. 
 Byrsam = (called) Byrsa. This word, whence the legend of the 
 bull's hide i^vpcra in Greek meaning a hide) arose, appears to have 
 been the Greek corruption of Bosra, the Phoenician name of the 
 citadel of Carthage. — 368. Taurino . . . tergo. The story was that 
 they cut the hide so as to make one thong; the bargain'being that 
 they should have as much ground as they could compass with a bull's 
 hide. Possent Gr. 485. A. & S. 266. 3. — 369. Tandem. See 
 on V. 331. — 370. Talibus ; probably with quaerenti, though it may 
 go with ilk. — 371. Imo. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. — 372. 
 Si — pergam; i. e. if I should tell my story throughout, beginning 
 at the first. Pergam . . . vacet . . . compoiiat Gr. 502 ; 503 and 
 III.; 509. A. & S. 261 and 2. — 373. Vacet = should you have 
 leisure. — 374. Ante = first ; i. e. before I should finish. Diem 
 . . . componat = would lay the day to sleep. Vesper ; the god of 
 evening, the evening star personified. Clause . . . Olympo = clos- 
 
536 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 ing the gates of heaven ; i. e. through which the day issues. Gr. 431. 
 A. & S. 257. See on E. V. 56. — 375. Troja; with vedoi. — 376. 
 Diversa per aequora=over various seas. Heyne and Forb, take 
 it to mean, " out of our course." — 377. Forte sua = by its own 
 chance, casualty ; i. e. without any purpose of ours. — 378. Raptos 
 
 — mecum explains puis. — 380, Fatriam ; because his ancestor 
 Dardanus was born in Italy. Genus — summo is epexegetical of 
 patriam. Gemts ab = (my) ancestry (sprung) from. — 381. Phry- 
 gium ; i. e. that washes the shores of Troas. See on v. 182. — 382. 
 Fata = oracles. Cf. IV. 345. The oracle itself is given, III. 94foll., 
 by Apollo at Delos. — 383. Euro. See on v. 108. — 384. Ig- 
 notus ; i. e. in a land where I am unknown. — 385. Europa — 
 pulsus. Cf. vv. 232, 333. Querentem ; for qtieri with sub. ace. — 
 387. Haud . . . invisus = not odious. Coelestibus. Gr. 391. 
 A. & S. 222, R. I. — 388. Carpis = thou enjoyest, breathest. Ad- 
 veneris. Gr. 519. A. & S. 264. 8 (i). — 389. Modo = now. 
 Ferfer. Per implies that he is to go on till he reaches the place. — 
 391. In tutuin = into a safe place. Gr. 441. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (i). 
 Aquilonibus. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. See on v. 108. — 392. 
 Vani; i. e. ignorant of what they pretended to understand. Cf. II. 
 80. She sees the swans, and professes to interpret the omen on the 
 spot by the rules her parents have given her. — 393. Bis senos . . . 
 cycnos. The swans were the birds of Venus, and their number is 
 that of the missing ships. Laetantes agmine. Gr. 414 and 2. 
 A. & S. 247 and i. Agitiine is opposed to turbabat, and explained by 
 ordine longo. Qi. agnicn in v. 186, contrasted with miscetm v. 191. 
 
 — 394. Aetheria . . . lapsa plaga = swooping from the upper sky ; 
 the aetheria plaga being higher than the coeliim. Jovis ales; i. e. 
 the eagle. Aperto . . . coelo == in the wide air ; harmonizing with 
 turbabat = was scattering, dispersing. — 395. Ordine longo. Gr. 
 414 and 3. A. & S, 247 and 2. — 396. This perplexing line seems to 
 answer in structure, and therefore probably in sense, to v. 400. Ca- 
 pere has been variously understood either as to settle on or to mark 
 out for settling (capere ociilis). It seems best on the whole to take 
 the former meaning, and to make oaptas = captas ab altera cycno- 
 rum parte ; i. e. some alight, others look down on those which have 
 alighted, and already (jam) are preparing to follow them. Coetu 
 cinxere pdum is no objection to this interpretation, being evidently 
 ornamental and only vaguely descriptive. — 398. Cinxere polum = 
 have wheeled in circles through the air. — 399. Fubesque tuorum 
 = your companions. Tuorum is distinguished from tuae merely for 
 variety's sake. — 400. Tenet. . . subit. Gr. 463 and I. A. & S. 
 209, R. 12 (3).— 401. Qua — via. Cf. E. IX. i. — 402. Rosea — 
 refulsit = with her rosy neck she threw back a brilliant light. — 403. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 537 
 
 Divinum . . . odorem ; i. e. a fragrance such as the gods diffuse. — 
 404. Defluxit. Her short hunting-tunic is changed into the flowing 
 robe characteristic of a god or goddess. — 405. Incessu. Cf. v. 46. 
 — 408. Ludis = mock. — Jungere. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. — 409. 
 Datur. Gr. 640, Ex. A. & S. 290 (a). — Veras; i. e. without dis- 
 guise on the one part or mistake on the other. — 411. Obscuro . . . 
 aerc = with a dark mist, — 412. Multo = thick. — Circum . . . fu- 
 dit; a tmesis iox circufufiuiit. Gr. 384. i. A. &. .S. 249, R. 3. — Dea 
 (= as a goddess) is added rhetorically, expressing the divine power 
 exerted in the action. Cf. vv. 691, 692. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. — 
 413. Contingere = to injure. — 414. Moliri == to cause. — 415. 
 Paphum. See on G. II. 64. Gr. 379. A. & S. 237. — Sublimia 
 = through the air. — 416. Laeta ; probably to be contrasted with 
 tristior, v. 228. Templum ; sc. est. Sabaeo. See on G. I. 57, 
 and compare Milton, Par. Lost, IV. 161 : " Sabaean odors from the 
 spicy shores of Araby the blest." — 417. Ture . . . sertis. Gr. 414 
 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 418. Corripuere viam. See on Ov. 
 M. II. 158. Qua semita monstrat; like qua te ducit via, v. 401. 
 Elsewhere via and semita are opposed, as a main road and a by-path ; 
 here via is general, semita particular. — 419. Pluriinus = of great 
 size. — 421. Molem = massive structures. Magalia = mere huts. 
 The contrast is in the poet's own mind, not in that of Aeneas, Gr. 
 363. A. & S. 204. — 422. Strata viarum = paved streets. Gr. 396, 
 III. A, & S. 212, R. 3, N. 4- The expression is partly partitive and 
 partly that of quality. — 423. A semicolon is commonly placed at 
 Tyrii ; but insto is found with the infin. in II. 627, X. 118. Para 
 . . . pars; i. e. part are at work on the fortifications, part on the 
 houses. Cf. E. I. 65, 66. Gr. 363, A. & S, 204, R. 10. Ducere 
 = to extend. — 424. Moliri = to build. Arcexn ; the citadel 
 proper, as distinguished from the arces, v. 420. — 425. Optare = to 
 choose ; i. e. with auspices. Cf III. 132. Sulco is generally 
 taken as the trench for the foundations. — 426. Jura — legunt, a 
 zeugma {ox Jura constitmint magistratiisqiie legunt. Gr. 704. I. 2. A. 
 & S. 323. I (2) (j). Sanctum ; the regular epithet of the. Roman 
 senate. — 427. EflFodiunt. The harbor of Carthage was artificial.— 
 429. Scenis . . . futuria == for the future stage. For the strict 
 meaning oi scena see on v, 164. The dat. limits, not decora, but some 
 omitted participle. Gr. 392, i ; 398, 5. A. & S. 21 1, R. 5, N. — 430. 
 Qualis implies some such antecedent clause as talis labor Poenos 
 exercet. See on v. 316. — Aestate nova; in the first bright days 
 of summer, when the hive, awakened from its winter torpor, is busiest 
 and most like a young colony. The divi<^ions here introduced by qtium 
 imply, not different times, but different parties, and so are parallel to 
 the different occupations of the Carthaginians. Cf, G. IV. 162- 169, 
 
538 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 -^432. Liquentia; from liquor, not Itqueo. —433. Nectare. Gr. 
 87. 11. I. A. & S. 82, Ex. I {h). —435. Pecus. Gr. 363. A. & S. 
 204.^ — 436. Thymo. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 437. 
 The want of a city is the key-note of the whole Aeneid. Aeneas 
 envies the Carthaginians as he envies Helenus and Andromache, III. 
 493 foil. — 438. Suspicit. He has now descended the hill. — 439. 
 Mirabile dictu. See on v. iii. — 440. Miscet probably borrows 
 se from the previous line, as no other instance is quoted of its intran- 
 sitive use. Viris. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 245. II. R. i. XJlli Gr. 
 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. 
 
 441-493. Aeneas enters a grove, where a temple is building to 
 Juno. There he sees represented the various incidents of the Trojan 
 war. — 441. Lucus is a sacred grove. Laetissimus = very abun- 
 dant ; and therefore causing/Vy/. Umbrae. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). A. & S. 
 213 and R. i {3). —442. Primum; with effodere. — 443. Sig- 
 piuin ; the, not a, sign ; i. e. the sign which Juno had, in some way 
 not here described, taught them to expect. — 444. Caput. A horse's 
 head is common on Punic coins. Cf III. 539 foil. Sic ; i. e. by this 
 sign. Fore ; sc. inonstrarat. Bello. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 
 445. Faoilem victu = wealthy ; lit. easy to live. Some take victu 
 from vinco (in which case facilem victu = victorious) ; but cf. G. 11.^ 
 460, fundit humo facilem victum justissima tellus (of which expres- 
 sion, this, as Heyne remarks, is only a variety), and VIII. 318, asper 
 victu venatus. Bello egregiam et facilem victu thus answers to the two 
 characteristics of Carthage, v. 14, dives opum studiisque asperrima 
 belli. — 446, Sidonia. Dido is so called from Sidon, the most an- 
 cient city of Phoenicia, and the mother-city of Tyre. — 447. Donis 
 — divae = enriched by offerings and by the especial presence of the 
 goddess. It is a zeugma. See on coluisse; v. 16. There was doubt- 
 less a statue, though this is implied rather than expressed by numen 
 both here and in IV. 204. — 448. The threshold was of brass, with 
 steps leading up to it. Cui gradibus = from the steps of which. 
 Gr. 384 ; 422. 2. A. & S. 223 ; 255, R. 3 {b). Nexaeque acre 
 trabes = and doorposts bound (i. e. plated and fastened) with brass. 
 Surgebant is to be supplied to trabes, but so that nexae acre shall be a 
 predicate. See on v. 332. — 449. Foribus — aenis. Gr. 704. I. i ; 
 384. A. & S. 323. I {b) ; 223, In translating supply zvhile. 452. 
 Rebus. Gr. 385. i. A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 453. These representa- 
 tions are probably on the doors or external walls of the temple. Sub 
 then will express that Aeneas is looking up. Compare the sculptures 
 mentioned at G. III. 26; A. VI. 20. Singula = the objects one by 
 one. — 454. Quae — urbi . . . miratur; for miratur fortmiam tirbis 
 = marvels at the prosperity of the city ; i. e. as shown in the splen- 
 dor of its temple. Gr. 445. 8; 485. A. & S. 206 (6) {b) \ 266. 3. — 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 539 
 
 455. Manus = skill. Inter se = compared with one another. 
 Operumque laborem, probably referring to the magnitude of the 
 work rather than to the elaborate detail, — 457. This line gives the 
 reason why the battles have been painted, and prepares us for the 
 thoughts that follow. — 458. AtridaB = the sons of Atreus ; i.e. 
 Agamemnon and Menelaus. Priamum ; the son of Laomedon, and 
 the last king of Troy. Ambobus ; i. e. to the sons of Atreus as one 
 party, by his wraii on account of Briseis and his consequent with- 
 drawal from the contest ; and to Priam as the other party, in the slay- 
 ing of so many of his sons. — 459. Jam = by this time. — 460. La- 
 boris = misfortune, sorrow, disaster. — 461. Priamiis. Gr, 367. 3. 
 A. & S. 209, R. 13. Sua. Gr. 449. II. 2. A. & S. 208 (7) (a). 
 Laudi = worth, merit. Cf. V. 355. — 462. Rerum. See on v. 178. 
 — 463. Haec fama; i.e. this knowledge of our glory. — 465. 
 Multa. Gr. 371. i. 3) (2). A. & S. 205, R. 10. —466. Uti = how. 
 Fergama, properly the citadel of Troy, is often used, as here, for 
 Troy itself. — 467. Hac = here ; i. e. in this part of the picture, or 
 of the series of pictures. Fugerent. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. So 
 previeret and instaret. — 468. Phryges. See on v. 182. Cumi. 
 Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. — 469. Rhesi; a Thracian 
 prince, and an ally of the Trojans in their war with the Greeks. 
 Niveis — veils. An anachronism similar to that noticed in v. 169. 
 The Homeric fcXtViat were huts of planks thatched with grass. In 
 the treatment of antiquities, Virgil generally. inclines to Roman no- 
 tions, and especially to the usages of his own age. Veils. Gr. 428. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 6. 470. Frlmo — somno = which betrayed by the 
 first sleep. Whether the first time they slept or the first /flir/ of their 
 sleep, as being the deepest, is meant, the critics cannot decide. — 471. 
 Tydldes. See on v. 97. Caede. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 
 2.-472. Avertlt. Gr. 467. III. A. & S. 145. 1. 3. Castra ; i. e. 
 the Grecian camp. — 473. Gustassent . . . blblssent. Gr. 523. II. 
 and I. A. & S. 263. 3. The subj. denotes the intention of Dio- 
 medes. Eustathius and Serv. say that this intention was to prevent 
 the accomplishment of an oracle, that if the horses of Rhesus tasted 
 the grass or water of Troy the city should not be taken. Xanthum ; 
 a name of the Scamander. See on Simois, v. 100. — 474. Parte 
 alia ; i. e. of the picture. TroUus ; a son of Priam, slain by Achil- 
 les. Armls ; i. e. all but the spear, which he still held (v. 478). — 
 475, Atque couples impar congressus WiXh infelix. Impar = in 
 unequal combat. AchUll. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 476. Fer- 
 tur equls ; i. e. is run away with. Cf. G. I. 513. Curru — inani 
 He has fallen backwards from the car (war chariots were made low 
 and open behind), but hangs by the reins, which were passed round 
 the body, and which he still grasps with his hand. — 477. Hulc. Gr. 
 
540 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). — 478. Hasta; the spear of Troilus. 
 479. Interea introduces another scene in the series of paintings. 
 Non aequae = unpropitious. — 480. Peplum ; a large shawl, 
 often very skilfully and richly wrought, an important part of female 
 dress. It is here borne as a propitiatory offering. — 481. Pectora. 
 Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. —482. Solo. Gr. 422 and i. A. & S. 
 254, R. 3. —484. Auro. Gr. 416. A. & S. 252. Cf. VI. 621. 
 Vendebat ; i. e. to Priam, who came to beg the body of his son, 
 bringing as a ransom ten talents of gold. — 486. Spolia ; i. e. of 
 Hector. Currus ; probably of Achilles. — 487. Inermes = un- 
 armed ; and so suppliant. — 488. Principibus. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 
 245, II. R. I. — 489. Memnonis. Memnon, an Ethiopian prince, 
 son of Tithonus and Aurora, and nephew of Priam, came with a large 
 body of Oriental and Ethiopian troops to assist his uncle in the Tro- 
 jan war. He slew Antilochus, the son of Nestor, and was himself 
 slain by Achilles in single combat. He is called niger as being an 
 Ethiopian. He had arms made by Vulcan. — 490. Amazonidum. 
 The Amazons were a warlike race of women said to inhabit the coun- 
 try about Mt. Caucasus. Towards the end of the Trojan war, they 
 came, under their queen Penthesilea, to the assistance of Priam ; but 
 the queen was killed by Achilles. Peltis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, 
 R. 6. —491. Penthesilea. Gr. 612. III. 5. A. «& S. 283. I. Ex. 
 6. — 492. Exsertae = bare, uncovered. — 493. Bellatrix . . . 
 virgo = as a warrior — though a virgin. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. 
 Both words are made strongly emphatic by their position. 
 
 494, Dardanio = Trojano. Aeneae. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. 
 II. — 495. Obtutu = steady gaze. — 496. Forma. Gr. 429. A. 
 & S. 250. I. Incessit conveys a notion of majesty, as incedo in v. 
 46. Juvenum. See on G. I. 500. — 498. Qualis. The corre- 
 sponding talis is found in v. 503. Eurotae ; the principal river of 
 Laconia, on the banks of which Sparta stood, where Diana was wor- 
 shipped with peculiar honors. Cynthi ; a mountain in the island 
 of Delos, celebrated as the birthplace of Apollo and Diana. — 499. 
 Exercet . . . choros = leads the choral dances. — 500. Glome- 
 rantur = are gathered together. Oreades. , See on E. V. 75. Hu- 
 mero. Gr. 422 and i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 501. Gradiens = as 
 she walks. — 502. Latona; the mother of Apollo and Diana. — 
 503. Se ferebat == advanced. See on v. 189. Cf. V. 290. — 504. 
 Instans — futuris ; i. e. urging on the work which was to set up 
 her kingdom. — 505. Foribus — templi = at the gate of the god- 
 dess, in the centre (lit. of the vaulted roof) of the temple. Foribus 
 divae is the gate of the cella, or chapel, in which was the statue of 
 the goddess. — 506. Armis ; i. e. of her attendants, body-guards. 
 Solio ; by, not on, the throne. Subnixa means supported from be- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 54 1 
 
 neath. — 507. Jura — legesque = a constitution and laws. Jura 
 are principles of law, leges special enactments. — 508. Partibus. 
 Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — Sorte. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & 
 S. 247 and 3. The common phrase is sortem trahere. — 509. Con- 
 cursu ; probably the throng of Carthaginians collecting around them. 
 Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 510. Anthea. See on v. 181. 
 Cloanthum Cf. v. 222. Sergestus is mentioned for the first time. 
 
 — 512. Penitus = far away. Oras. Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R. 
 5 {c). — 513. Obstupuit — metuque = both he himself and 
 Achates were at the same instant struck dumb both with joy and 
 fear. Perculsus (for which most editions have fercussus) is a partici- 
 ple, used as a synonyme of obstupuit, the ablatives referring to both 
 words. On simul . . . simu/ comp. V. 675. Obstupuit and perculsus 
 refer of course to both subjects. Gr. 463. I. ; 439. A. & S. 209, R, 
 12, N. 9; 205, R. 2, Ex. — 514. Avidi should be taken closely 
 with ardebant, as if it were avide. — 515. Res — incognita is ex- 
 plained by the questions in vv. 517 foil. — 516. Dissimulant = they 
 repress their emotions. Cava = enshrouding. Speculantur = 
 they watch (to discover) ; i. e. as from a secure place of observation. 
 
 — 517. Fortuna ; sc. sit. — 518. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 
 (3). — Cunctis . . . navibus ; join with lecti. — 519. Orantes 
 veniam = to sue for favor ; i. e. for the favors specified in v. 525. 
 The use of the pres. part, to express purpose is unusual. Cf. scitaft- 
 tefH, II. 114 Gr. 578. V. A. & S. 274, R. 2 (a). — 520. Intro- 
 gressi ; sc. sunt. — 521. Mciximus ; sc. uatu. — 522. Condere. 
 See on v. 66. — 523. Gentes . . . superbas ; i. e. the neighboring 
 barbarians of Africa, not the Carthaginians, to whom gentes would 
 not be applicable. Maria — vecti = borne over all seas. Maria 
 may be governed by per understood, or may be referred to Gr. 380. 
 A. & S. 234. II. — 525. Infandos ; i. e. so horrible as to be unutter- 
 able. The Carthaginians were treating the Trojans as pirates. — 526. 
 Pio. See on//V/aj, V. ID. Propius = more closely. — 527. Popu- 
 lare . . . vertere. Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 271, N. 3. Penates = 
 homes. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. — 528. Raptas . . . vertere 
 = rapere et vertere. See on v. 69. Vertere = avertere. Cf. v. 472. — 
 529. Non — animo = such violence belongs not to our nature (pio 
 generi, v. 526). Superbia = audacity, daring. — 530. For the con- 
 struction comp. V. 12 and note. Hesperiam. Gr. 373. A. & S. 
 230. Cognomine. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 532. Oenotri; 
 said to be so called from Oenotrus, a king of Arcadia, who planted 
 a colony in the south of Italy. Fama. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. — 
 533. Dixisse. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. Ducis ; i. e. Italus, a fabu- 
 lous king of Italy. Such names, derived from the country, but said 
 to give name to it, are called eponymous. Gentem ; the nation, fo7 
 
542 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 the land. — 534. Hie cursus fuit = this was our course. Some 
 editions have hucy but it does not rest on so good authority as hie. 
 Such unfinished lines are often met with in the Aeneid. See Life. 
 
 — 535. Subito — fluctu = rising with a sudden swell. Adsurgens 
 is intended to combine the rising of the star and the rising of the wave. 
 For adsurgens Jluctti in the latter sense comp. G. II. i6o and note. 
 Nimbosus ; because the rising, and also the setting, of the constel- 
 lation of Orion was believed to be accompanied with storms. The 
 rising is about midsummer, which agrees with the time here, v. 756. — 
 536. Caeca = latentia. Penitus. See on v. 512. Procacibus 
 = boisterous. Austria ; for ventis. See on v. 108. — 537. Super- 
 ante salo = the sea overpowering (us). Cf. vicit hiems, v. 122. — 
 538. Pauci ; i. e. a poor remnant compared with the whole. Cf. 
 VI. 744. Adnavimus = drifted, floated. Cf. IV. 613 ; VI. 358. 
 Vestris . . . oris is epexegetical of hue. See on E. I. 54. — 539. 
 Quod genus = what sort of a race ; quod inquiring after the char- 
 acter rather than the name. Quae . . . tam barbara . . . permittit 
 See on G. II. 315. Patria morem permittit is equivalent to terra 
 moreni sibi proprium permittit. See on G. I. 52. — 540. There is 
 a pathetic force in hospitio : we are barred even from the welcome 
 refuge which the shore gives the shipwrecked man. — 541. Bella 
 cient ; referring to the guards which Dido stationed on the shore to 
 prevent strangers from landing. See v. 564. Prima ... terra = on 
 the edge of the land ; i. e. on the shore. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, 
 R. 17. — 543. At — nefandi = yet at least fear the gods, who re- 
 member the righteous and the unrighteous deed. Spero in the sense 
 of look for, expect, apprehend, is chiefly confined to poetry. Cf. IV. 
 419. There is no occasion to understand yi7r^ after deos. Fundi atqiie 
 nefandi =fas atque nefas. — 544. Rex — nobis = Aeneas was our 
 king ; not, we had a king called Aeneas ; which would imply that 
 Aeneas was unknown. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S. 227 and R. 4. Quo 
 
 — alter ; sc. neque. Gr. 417. A. & S. 256. 2. — 545. Pietate . . . 
 bello. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. So offieio, v. 548. — 546. Vesci- 
 tur = enjoys, breathes. Aura aetheria is the upper air as con- 
 trasted with the lower world (crudelibus umbris). — 547. Umbris. 
 Gr. 422 and i. A. & S. 254, R. 3.-548. Non metus ; sc. est 
 nobis ; i. e. if our king is safe, we have no cause of fear. This inter- 
 pretation is in harmony with v. 562. OfBcio — poeniteat = and 
 may you not repent of having taken the lead in the rivalry of good 
 deeds. Certasse, like poeniteat, assumes that Dido has already done 
 what Ilioneus asks her to do. — 549. Et = moreover, besides. It is 
 difficult to determine the exact point of this sentence, as et may mean, 
 besides Aeneas, we have other protectors who may receive us and 
 repay you, or, besides Carthage, we have other cities where we may 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 543 
 
 settle, and are not come to intrude on you, or lastly, besides Italy, we 
 have another chance if our hopes there are gone. The last would 
 accord with the remainder of the speech, which dwells on the two 
 courses open to them, that of fulfilling their Italian destiny should 
 Aeneas be alive, or that of settling in Sicily should he and his heir 
 be dead. — 550. Armaque. Arvaqiie is the common reading. — A 
 sang;uine ; without a participle or word indicating origin, V. 299. 
 — 551. Liceat = permit (us). Subducere is opposed to dediuere, 
 to launch. — 552. Silvis. Gr. 422 and i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. 
 Stringere remoa; i. e. to clear branches or trees of their leaves 
 and twigs for oars. Cf. G. II. 368. — 553. Construe ut — petamus 
 before si datur, etc. 'italiam. See on v. 2. — 555. Pater optime. 
 Cf. V. 358.-556. Spes . . . luli; not the hope of the kingdom en- 
 tertained by lulus, but the hope of manhood supplied or afforded by 
 lulus. luli is an objective gen. Cf. IV. 274 ; VI. 364. — 557. At 
 . . . saltern = yet at least. Sicania ; i. e. Sicilia. Sedesque pa- 
 ratas ; opposed to those which they would have yet to build. Cf. IV. 
 75. — 558. Unde hue advecti See on v. 34. Regem — Aces- 
 ten; i. e. seek a king in Acestes, in place of Aeneas. — 559. Tali- 
 bus; sc. verbis. The omission of the verb of saying is so common 
 in the Aeneid and the supply is so easily made, that no further notice 
 need be taken of it. Cuncti — fremebant; repeated at V. 385, 
 where, as here, sinml means not that they shouted all together, which 
 is expressed by cuncti^ but that they shouted assent to the speaker. — 
 560. Dardanidae ; the Trojans. See on Troja, v. i. — 561. Vul- 
 tum. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 562. Corde. Gr. 425. 3. 2). 
 A. & S. 251. — 563. Res dura = my hard case; i. e. the difficulty 
 she had in keeping her ground on a hostile territory, and her fears 
 from her brother. — 564. Moliri implies effort. See on G. I. 329. 
 Here it intimates the reluctance with which she had recourse to such 
 expedients. Custode ; for ctistodibus, as often milesy eques, pedes, 
 remex, etc. for their respective plurals. Cf. II. 20, 495. — 565. 
 Nesciat. Gr. 486. II. A. & S. 260, R. 5.-566. Virtutes = 
 gallant deeds. — 567. Obtunsa adeo = so dull ; not, unfeeling. 
 Pectora = minds ; not hearts. — 568. Nee — urbe. Both this 
 and the preceding line are intended to rebut the supposition of igno- 
 rance respecting the history of Troy, not of want of feeling. The 
 notion seems to be, We do not lie so far out of the pale of the civil- 
 ized world, — out of the circuit of the sun and so out of the course of 
 fame. Comp. VI. 795. — 569. Hesperiam. See on v. 530 and 
 cf. IV. 345. See also on Ov. M. I. 113. Saturniaque arva. 
 See on E. IV. 6, and cf. VI. 794. See on Lavinaqtie litora, v. 2. — 
 570. Erycis. Eryx is the name of a very ancient king of Sicily, slain 
 by Hercules ; of a well-known mountain in the western part of that 
 
544 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 island ; and of a town on the northwestern slope of this mountain. 
 Optatis = choose ; not, wish. — 571. Auxilio tutos = protected 
 by an escort. Tutos is a participle, as in VI. 238. — 572. Et; as in 
 V. 549. Mecum pariter = on equal terms with me. — 573. Ur- 
 bem. Gr. 445. 9. A. & S. 206 (6) {b). — 574. Mihi. See on u//j, 
 V. 440. — 575. Noto. See on v. 108. — 576. Afforet. Gr. 488. I. 
 I and 2. A. & S. 263. i and R. Certos = trusty messengers, — 578. 
 Si= to see whether ; to see being implied in lustrare. — 579. Ani- 
 mum. See on v. 228. Arrecti = excited. — 582. Dea. Gr. 425. 3. i ). 
 A. & S. 246. — 583. Receptos ; sc. esse. — 584. Unus ; Orontes. 
 Cf. vv. 1 13 foil. ; VI. 334. — 585. Dictis . . . matris. Cf. vv. 390, 391. 
 , — 587. In — apertuin = dissolves into clear etlier. Purgat borrows 
 se from scindit. — 589. Os. See on v. 228. — 591. Purpureum = 
 glowing. . See on E. V. 38. Laetos . . . honores = a sparkling 
 lustre. — 592. Manus = the artist's hand ; same as arii/iciwi manus, 
 V. 455. Aut; sc. quale decus est. — 593. Parius; from Paros, one 
 of the Cyclades, a group of islands in the Aegean sea, celebrated for 
 its excellent marble. — 594. Cunctis ; with imJ>rovisiis. Gr. 391. 
 A. & S. 222. 3. — 597. Sola is to be understood loosely : alone of 
 those not allied to Troy, and so excluding Helenus and Acestes. In- 
 fandos. See on v. 525. Miserata. Gr. 577. A. & S. 274. 3 {a). 
 Labores. See on v. 460. — 598. Nos . . . urbe — socias = dost 
 make us the partners of your city and your home. The construction 
 seems to be socias (tibi or tecum) urbe, domo. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 
 247 and 3. Reliquias Dauaum. See on v. 30. — 599. Ex- 
 haustos = attritos, vexatos. Omnium ; the only instance in 
 which Virgil has used this form of the word. Gr. 399 and 2. 2). 
 A. & S. 213 and R. i (3). — 601. Non — nostrae = it is not with- 
 in our means, in our power. Gr. 401 ; 402 and I. A. & S. 211, R. 8 
 (3). Nee — Dardaniae = nor (is it in the power) of the Dardanian 
 race, whatever of it there is anywhere. Join gentis with qitidquid. — 
 602. Magnum — orbem ; both as fugitives and captives. — 603. 
 Qua — numina. Cf II. 536. V. 688. Quid. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. 
 — 604. Si quid — recti; i. e. if justice and conscious rectitude be 
 of any account anywhere on earth. Sibi . . . recti. Gr. 391. 5. 
 A. & S. 222, R. 3. — 605. Ferant. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. 
 Quae — saecula. For the construction cf. v. 539. G. II. 315. — 
 607. Montibus — couvexa = the shadows shall traverse the hol- 
 lows of the mountains. Umbrae ; not the shadows of the woods, but 
 those cast by the hills themselves. E. I. 84. Lustrabunt ; of the 
 shadows moving with the sun. With convexa cf convexo nemorum, 
 V. 310, and the word convallis, — 609. Repeated from E. V. 78. — 
 610. Cumque ; separated from quae by tmesis. — 614. Casu . . . 
 tanto = at the stupendous disaster. — 615, 616. Quis . . . casus 
 
i THE AENEID. BOOK I. 545 
 
 == (^uae fortuna. Cf. v. 240. The meaning seems to be, " How in- 
 veterate the ill-fortune that persecutes you ! how savage the violence 
 that leads you here ! " the question being one of wonder. In v. 9 he 
 is driven through casus ; here the castes drives him. Ixniuanibus = 
 savage ; i. e. with reference to the Libyans. Applicat = appdlit, 
 V. 377. — 617. Gr. 672. 3. A. & S. 310. i. Notice the non-elision 
 of the o. — 618. Alma. See on G. I. 7. Phrygii See on v. 182. 
 
 — 619. Teucrum; not the first king of Troy (see on v. i), but a 
 son of Telamon, king of Salamis, and Hesione, daughter of Laome- 
 don and sister of Priam, and the step-brother of Ajax the elder. See 
 on Hon C. I. 7. 21. 622. Cyprum ; a large island in the Mediter- 
 ranean Sea, off the south coast of Asia Minor, renowned for its fruitful- 
 ness and its rich mines of copper. See on Hon C. HI. 29. 60. Di- 
 cione. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf v. 236. — 623. Casus 
 may mean strictly/a// here and in H. 507. MihL Gn 388. H. A. & S. 
 225. II. — 624. Pelasgi ; a name properly applied to the most ancient, 
 inhabitants of Greece, put poetically for Graeci. — 625. Hostis =: 
 though an enemy. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Ferebat = used to ex- 
 tol. — 626. Se . . . volebat = gave himself out (to be), gave out 
 that he (was) ; i. e. being the son of Hesione, the daughter of Laom- 
 edon, king of Troy. See on Teucrum, v. 619. — 627. Juvenea. 
 See on Hon C. I. 2. 41. — 628. Per multos . . . labores ; with 
 jactatam. Cf. VI. 693. — 629. Consistere terra. Cf. VI. 807. 
 
 — 631, 632. Simul . . . simul = at the same time, both . . . ancL 
 Here, as in II. 220, they couple two verbs with the same subject : 
 in v. 513, V. 675, two subjects with the same verb. Templis. Gr. 
 422 and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Indicit honorem = orders a sacri- 
 fice ; i. e. in honor of the preservation of Aeneas. — 636. Munera 
 
 — dei = (and) the gifts and joy of the god ; i. e. wine. Most of the 
 late editors adopt the reading dii, which they make a contraction for 
 diei, and understand the phrase to mean, as gifts and the means of 
 rejoicing for the day, construing munera and laetitiam in apposition 
 with the preceding accusatives. Dei is said to be the reading of 
 almost all the existing MSS., is preferred by Forb. and Henry, and 
 adopted by Con., whose text we follow. It is certainly natural that 
 wine should form a part of Dido's presents ; and the expression is 
 resolvable into munera laetifica dei laetitiae datoris. Cf v. 734, laetitiae 
 Bacchus dator. — 637. Interior. Gn 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R, 17. 
 Regali — instruitur = is being set out in the splendor of roya) 
 magnificence. Splendida is proleptic (see on G. II. 353), belonging 
 in sense with the predicate, but in construction with the subject. 
 Luxu ; with splendida. Gn 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 638. 
 Mediis . . . tectis is explained by domtis interior. — 639. Vestes 
 for stragtdae ^'(?j/'6'j = coverlets. Sc. sunt or instruuntur. So for the 
 
 35 
 
546 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 other nominatives. Ostro; with vestes. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. 
 
 — 640. On the table was spread massive silver plate, and vessels of 
 gold chased with legends. Ingeits probably includes both massive- 
 ness and quantity. The gold seems to be plate also, cups, etc. — 
 642. Ducta = traced. — 644. Rapidum explains praeviittit. Acha- 
 tes is sent express to bring Ascanius in time for the feast which is 
 about to begin. — 645. Ferat = bidding him to report. Ferat . . . 
 i^z(cai are perhaps best explained as an oratio obliqua ; Ascanio fer 
 ipsumque due. Gr. 530. II. and 3. 2). A. & S. 266. 2, R. i {b), 
 praemittit implying a message or command. Haec refers to the inci- 
 dents that have just transpired. — 646. Cari = fond. Stat implies 
 perpetuity and constancy. — 647. Munera = as presents ; i. e. for 
 the queen. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. — 648. Fallam. . The palla was 
 a long garment or robe worn by women and by persons of dignity, 
 especially by the gods. Signis auroque ; for sigitis mireis. Gr. 414 
 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 649. Circumtextum = bordered all 
 around. Acantho ; i. e. the figures of the leaves and flowers of this 
 herb were interwoven in the border of the garment. — 650. Argivae 
 = Graecae. Helenae. Helena, daughter of Jupiter and Leda, and 
 wife of Menelaus, king of Sparta, was the most beautiful woman of 
 her age. In the absence of her husband, Paris, son of king Priam, 
 carried her away, which was the cause of the ten years' war against 
 Troy, and of the destruction of that city. Mycenis ; put for Greece. 
 See on v. 284. — 651. Pergama. See on 466. Peteret. Gr. 669. 
 V. A. & S. 309. 2 (i). — 654. Maxima; sc. natu. CoUo; dat. of 
 the remote object after ferre understood. Monile baccatum = a 
 bead neGkla£^. — 655. Duplicem — auroque = double with gems 
 and gold; .</i:////V(?/;/ probably referring merely to the combination or 
 twofold character of the materials of which it was made. Gr. 414 
 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 656. Haec = these commands. Cele- 
 rans = celcriter cxseqtiens. 
 
 657-694. Venus distrusts Dido, and lays a plot to secure her affec- 
 tions by substituting Cupid for Ascanius, whom she conveys to Idalia. 
 
 — 657. Cytherea. See on v. 257. — 658. Faciem . . . et ora = 
 in shape and features. — 659. Donis ; with incendat. Gr. 414 and 4. 
 A. & S. 247 and 3- Furentem incendat = inflame to madness. 
 Furentem is proleptia — 660. Ossibus. Ossa is put for the seat of 
 feeling, like mcdiillae. — 661. Domum. Cf. v. 284. Ambiguam 
 = ;unreliablc. Cf yuuonia hospitia, v. 671, and IV. 96. Bilingues; 
 treacherous:: an anticipation of the Roman feeling against Carthage, 
 which found expression in the proverbial phrase Pimica fides. — 662. 
 Urit = disturbs, disqiuiets (her). Sub noctem = toward night, as 
 night' api>roaches. — 664. Meae — solus ; i. e. (qui) solus (es) 
 meae vires^ mea magna petentia. — 665. Tela Typhoia; i. e. thun- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK I. 547 
 
 derbolts : the missiles are called Typhoean from the giant Typhoeus^ 
 whom Jupiter slew with them. — 666. Numina = divine power. — 
 668. Jactetur. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 669. Nota; a Grecisra 
 for notum. A. & S. 205, R. 8 {b). Dolore. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 
 247 and I. — 671. Quo se . . . vertant ; i. e. what may be their issue. 
 Junonia; under the influence of Juno. — 672. Cardine = at a 
 crisis. Gr. 426 and i. A. & S. 253 and N. i. — 674. Ne — mutet 
 = that she may not change through the influence of any divinity ; i. e. 
 by Juno's influence. — 675. Mecum = along with me, as well as I. 
 Teneatur ; sc. ut from the preceding ne. — 676. Qua ; i. e. qica 
 ratione. — 677. Regius . . . puer. Cf. rex Aeneas, v. 544. — 679. 
 Pelago. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3. {b). Restantia = saved. 
 — 680. Cythera. See on v. 257. -^ 681. Idalium; a mountain 
 and town in the island of Cyprus, pre-eminently sacred to Venus, 
 who hence bore the surname Idalia. — 682. Qua. See on v. 18. 
 Dolos = the plot. Mediusne occurrere = to present himself 
 in the midst of it ; i. e. to interfere with it. — 683. Faciem. See 
 on V. 658. — Noctem . . . amplius. Gr. 378 ; 417. 3. A. & S. 236 ; 
 256, R. 6. — 684. Falle dolo = personate. Notos ; not known to 
 Cupid, but = j-t?///c?j-. — 686. Laticemque Lyaeum = z//««w. See 
 on G. II. 229. — 688. Fallasque veneno ; i. e. poison her unob- 
 served. Veneno ; i.e. of love. — 689. Carae. See on v. 646. — 
 690. Gressu, with incedit. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. 
 Gaudens, like laetus in v. 696, expresses the sly pleasure with which 
 he enters into his part. Incedit. Cf. vv. 46, 405. — 691. Ascanid. 
 Gr. 398. 5 ; 392. I. A. & S. 21 1, R. 5 (i). — 692. Irrigat = diffuses. 
 Cf. V. 854. Gremio. Gr. 422. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Dea. Sec on 
 V. 412. — 693. Idaliae; the same as Idalhim, v. 681. — 694. Flori- 
 bus . . . umbra; with complectitnr. — 697. Venit. Tense ? Au- 
 laeis . . . suberbis = with rich tapestries. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, 
 R. 6. — 698. Aurea ; here a dissyllable. Composuit . . . locavit. 
 Gr. 471. I. A. & S. 258, A. Sponda; properly the open side of 
 the couch, here the couch itself. Mediain = in the centre ; i. e. of 
 the triclmhim, or table-couch, which extended on three sides of the 
 table. This seems to have been the host's place. — 700. Super 
 may be taken either as a preposition (comp. fronde super viridi, E. I. 
 81) or adverbially — on purple spread over (the couch), a view sup- 
 ported by v. 708. — 701. Cererem; ior panetn. Cf. v. 177. Ca- 
 nistris expediunt = serve oui from baskets. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 
 255, R. 3 [b). — 702. Tonsis . . . villis = with shorn nap ; i. e. 
 smooth, soft. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21 1, R. 6. — 703. Intus ; i. e. in the 
 inner apartment where the culinary operations were carried on. 
 Famulae. Gr. 460. 3. A. & S. 209, R. 4 Quibus ; sc. est. Gr. 
 390 and 2. A. & S. 227 and R. 4. Ordine = in turn ; referring to 
 
548 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 the division or course of labor among the servants. Cf. V. 102. Gr. 
 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and * Ordine longo is the common read- 
 ing. Longam . . . penum = the long store of food : longam refer- 
 ring either to the arrangement of the dishes in long rows or to the 
 quantity ; i. e. a store that will last for a long time. A passage of 
 Ausonius (Idyll. 3. 27) seems to confirm the latter explanation : Con- 
 duntur friictiis geinitmm mihi semper in annum. Cut non longa pemts, 
 huic quoque prompta fames. Serv., too, confirms it in his explanation 
 of the difference between penus and cellarium. He says that cellarium 
 is paucorum dieriim, pemis temporis longi. Stniere will then have 
 nothing to do with the office of structor, the arranger of the dishes, 
 but will be the same as instriiere = to furnish, or replenish. — 704i 
 Cura. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. Flammis — Penates probably 
 refers to the burning of incense for the worship of the Penates. 
 Some understand it of keeping up the fires for cooking. — 706. Qui 
 Gr. 439. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 2 (i). Onerent . . . ponant. Gr. 500. 
 A. & S. 264. 5. — 708. Toris — pictis is merely a poetical phrase 
 for, bidden to the banquet. — 710. Flagrantes = glowing. — 711. 
 Pictum. Cf V. 649. — 712. VqsXx^ exitio. Cf IV. 90. — 713. 
 Mentem. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234- II. — 715. Complexu . . . col- 
 loque = in the embrace and on the neck. — 716. Falsi = pretended. 
 718. Gremio fovet = cherishes in her bosom. He was probably 
 reclining next to her at table. This explains interdum. — 719. In- 
 sideat = is resting upon (thee). — 720. Acidaliae ; an epithet of 
 Venus, derived from Acidalhis^ a spring in Boeotia, where the Graces, 
 the attendants of Venus, used to bathe. — 721. Praevertere = pre- 
 possess. Vivo . . . amore ; i. e. for a living object. — 722. De- 
 sueta = (long) unused (to it) ; i. e. to love. 
 
 723. Mensae = the courses. See on v. 216. — 724. Crateras. 
 Gr. 98. A. & S. 85, Ex. 2. These were vessels in which the wine, 
 according to the custom of the ancients, who very seldom drank it 
 pure, was mixed with water, and from which the cups were filled. 
 Vina coronant See on G. II. 528. — 725. Fit strepitus. The 
 noise (i. e. of conversation and festivity) begins again after the pause 
 made by clearing away the food. — 726. Aureis. See on v. 698. — 
 727. Funalia appear to be tapers formed of a twist (funcs) of some 
 fibrous plant covered with wax. — 728. Hie; of time. Cf II. 122 ; 
 III. 369. Gemmis auroque. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. 
 — 729. Quam ; sc. implere mero. — 730. A Belo ; sc. orti. Cf. 
 V. 160, G. II. 243. Behis here is not Dido's father (v. 621), but the 
 supposed founder of the Tyrian dynasty. — 733. Velis == grant. 
 Gr. 488 and I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Hujus; sc. diei. Gr. 406. II. 
 A. & S. 216. — 734. Bona Juno = Juno, the giver of blessings; 
 sc. adsit. Wr. says, join adsit bona. — 735. Coetum . . . celebrate 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 549 
 
 = solemnize the festive gathering. Faventes. She first bespeaks 
 the favor of the gods, and then of the people. — 736. In mensam; 
 the altar, as it were, of Hospitable Jove. Laticum . . . honorem 
 = a libation of wine. — 737. Libato (sc. honore) = the libation hav- 
 ing been made. Libato may perhaps be the impersonal participle 
 used absolutely. Gr. 431. 5. A. & S. 257, R. 9 (i) (<r). Summo 
 
 — ore ; i. e. she barely tasted the remaining contents of the bowl. 
 
 — 738. Increpitans = challenging ; not implying reproach, but 
 merely invitation. Impiger = not slow. Hausit and se proluit are 
 opposed to summo tenus attigit ore. — 739. Se proluit = drenched 
 himself. Auro. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. — 740. Crinitus, 
 The bards used to wear their hair long, in imitation of Apollo. 
 
 — 741. Personat = fills the hall. Docuit ; not to play the harp, 
 but the natural sciences referred to in the following lines. Atlas. 
 See on IV. 247. — 742. Labores. See on G. II. 478. — 744. Arc- 
 turum. See on Ov. M. II. 176. Hyadas. See on Ov. M. III. 
 595. Geminosque Triones. See on Ov. M. II. 171. — 745. 
 Tinguere soles. See on G. II. 481. — 747. Ingeminant; abso- 
 lute. Cf. G. I. 333. — 751. Aurorae . . . filius. See on v. 489. 
 Armis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 752. Diomedis. 
 See on v. 97. Quantus. The notion of bulk is prominent, but not 
 the only one. — 753. Immo = nay rather ; i. e. instead of answering 
 more questions in detail, tell us the whole story from the first. — 754k 
 Casus tuorum ; referring to those who perished at Troy. — 755. 
 Nam ; i. e. you have the experiences of seven years to tell ; it will 
 be better, therefore, that we should hear them continuously. 
 
 THE AENEID. Book II. 
 
 The voice of criticism has unanimously fixed on this book, along 
 with the Fourth and Sixth, as affording the best evidence of the true 
 greatness of Virgil. Donatus says that the poet himself chose these 
 three books to read to Augustus as a specimen of his work. This 
 may or may not be true, but it indicates at any rate the judgment 
 passed by antiquity ; and modern opinion has not been slow to ratify 
 the verdict. 
 
 The subject of the present book is the capture and sack of Troy ; 
 and its conception is eminently fortunate. Homer had made Ulysses 
 tell the story of his wanderings to Alcinous, and so had supplied the 
 
559 NOTES ON VIRGIL, 
 
 canvas on which the younger artist might work ; but the tale of Troy 
 taken forms no part of the narrative of the Odyssey ; it is briefly sung 
 by a bard, whose strains move the tears of Ulysses, as the Trojan 
 portraits of Carthage have moved those of Aeneas ; but that is all. 
 It was open to Virgil to make his hero tell the whole story of the de- 
 struction of Troy without trespassing on Homer's ground ; and he 
 seized the opportunity. The subject could not fail to be most im- 
 pressive, and it is introduced with perfect propriety. Dido, it is true, 
 knew the main incidents of the siege ; but for that very reason she 
 would wish to hear them from the chief living witness on the side of 
 Troy. Virgil, too, has shown his wisdom not only in what he has said, 
 but in what he has left unsaid. Dido's curiosity would naturally ex- 
 tend over the whole ten years ; but the poet knew that a detail of the 
 .siege, natural as it might be, would weary his readers. He tells us 
 that the queen asked of Priam and Hector, of Diomedes and Achilles ; 
 but he does not require us to listen to Aeneas till he can concentrate 
 our attention on " the last agony of Troy," the one night in which 
 the city was taken and sacked. 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 * Aeneas, in compliance with Dido's request, details the particulars 
 of the capture of Troy, so far as he had witnessed them. After ex- 
 pressing reluctance to fight his disagreeable battles over again, the 
 hero goes on to tell of the despondency of the Greeks in the tenth 
 year of the war, together with their stratagem of the horse. Lurking 
 in Tenedos, they send a cunning fellow, Sinon, to prepare the way 
 for the reception of the wooden horse, which they pretended to be a 
 return for the stolen Palladium. The Trojans are credulous, and 
 believe the whole, but Laocoon sees through the deceit, and exposes 
 it. Plis warnings, however, are vain ; and he is himself slain by two 
 serpents sent against him by Minerva (1-249). The Greeks return 
 from Tenedos, the horse is opened, and the city is taken (250 - 267). 
 Aeneas is warned by Hector's shade to consult for his safety, but he 
 is too valiant to follow the suggestion before he has tried what might 
 can do. He makes an attempt, and is for a while successful, till, hav- 
 ing assumed the armor of some Greeks, whom they had slain, his 
 associates are mistaken by the Trojans, and many of them killed by 
 their own friends (268-437). Then follows the sack of Priam's 
 palace, and the murder of the king himself (438 - 558). Aeneas, on 
 his way homeward to save his father, is prevented from slaying Helen 
 by a vision (559-631). Anchises refuses to seek safety, but at last, 
 encouraged by heavenly signs, consents (632 - 704). The flight (705 - 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 55 1 
 
 735). Creusa, the wife of Aeneas, is lost in the confusion (736- 746). 
 Aeneas, returning in search of her to the city, finds it wholly occupied 
 by the Greeks (747-767). The ghost of Creusa appears to him, 
 consoles, and counsels him to depart (768-794). He returns to his 
 father and followers, and takes shelter in Mount Ida (795 - 804). 
 
 1. Conticuere . . . tenebant. Mark the change of tense, and 
 also the intense interest expressed by intenti. — 2. Toro ; the couch 
 on which he was reclining at the banquet. — 3. Infandum. See 
 on I. 525. Notice the emphatic position of the word. — 4. Ut (= how. 
 See on I. 466) follows renovare dolorem, which is practically equiv- 
 alent to narrare. Translate : to revive unutterable sorrow by relating 
 how, &c. Lamentabile is proleptic. — 5. Quaeque = and (the 
 things) which. The clause is epexegetical of dolorem, which is first, 
 explained generally by the clause Trojanas . . . Danai^ and then lim- 
 ited to the scenes which Aeneas witnessed and those in which he 
 took an active part. — 6. Fando = in the course of speaking, while 
 uttering. Gr. 566. 3 ; 426 and i. A. & S. 275, R. 4, N. 2 ; 253 and 
 N. I. — 7. Myrmidonum Dolopumve ; with qicis, not miles. The 
 Myrmidoi.es and Dolopes were the soldiers of Achilles. So the epi- 
 thet duti is intended to mark the soldier by the general. Ulixi. Gr. 
 69. 5. A. & S. 73, R. Ulysses, the son of Laertes and Anticlea, 
 king of the islands of Ithaca and Dulichium, and the husband of Pe- 
 nelope, was distinguished among the Grecian chiefs for superior pru- 
 dence and cunning. He is the hero of Homer's Odyssey. 8. Tem- 
 peret (sc. j'/^/)= could refrain. Gr. 486. II.; 476. A. & S. 260, 
 R. 5 ; 145, N. 4. Et jam = and besides already : an additional 
 reason for declining the task. Coelo. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 
 3 {b). — 9. Praecipitat = is hurrying down ; i. e. midnight being 
 past. The verb is here intransitive. Cf. avertit, I. 104,402. — 10. 
 Amor = desire. Sc. est tibi. Cf. VI. 133, where amor is immedi- 
 ately explained by ctipido. Cognoscere . . . audire. Gr. 563. 6. 
 A. & S. 275, III. N. I. 11. Laborem. See on I. 460. — 12. 
 Meminisse = at the remembrance. Horret . . . refugit Mark 
 the change of tense : is shuddering . . . and has already shrunk from 
 it through grief. See on G. I. 330. — 13. Incipiam = I will under- 
 take. — 13 - 39. Despairing of reducing Troy by siege, the Greeks 
 feign departure, having first built a wooden horse, which they fill with 
 armed men, and leave behind them as a pretended offering to Pallas. 
 The Trojans pour out of the town, and question what should be done 
 with the horse, some being for taking it in, others for destroying it. 
 — 13. Fracti ; nearly the same as fessi, v. 109, but stronger. Re- 
 pulsi ; i. e. beaten back from the attack on Troy. — 14. Labenti- 
 bus ; not = lapsisy the point of completion not having yet been 
 
552 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 reached. — 15. Instar montis ; with reference to the height rather 
 than to the bulk. Cf. vv. 185, 186. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Pal- 
 ladia. Pallas is selected from the deities favorable to the Greeks as 
 the patroness of art. See on G. I. 18. — 16. Intexunt for texunt= 
 build, construct. Abiete. Gr. 669. II. and 3 ; 414 and 4. A. & S. 
 306. I and (3) ; 247 and 3. — 17. Votum (sc. esse) == that it is a 
 votive offering ; i. e. to Pallas for a safe return to their country. Serv. 
 says there was an inscription on the horse to this effect. — 18. Hue 
 . . . caeco lateri = into this, namely, within its dark side. See on 
 E. I. 54. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Delecta virum . . . corpora; 
 poetically for delectos vivos. Sortiti = having cast lots (for them). — 
 19. Penitus ; with complent. — 20. Milite. See on I. 564. — 21. 
 Tenedos; a small but fertile island in the Aegean sea, opposite 
 Troy, and about five miles from the shore. Dives opum. See on 
 
 1. 14. — 23. Tautum sinus = there is only a bay ; i. e. the bay 
 being all for which the place was then remarkable. Male fida = 
 hardly safe, unsafe. Cf. G. I. 105. — 24. Hue; with /^^rr//, though 
 it may go with condunt. — 25. Abiisse rati ; sc. eos stimus. My- 
 cenas ; for Graeciam. — 26. Teucria. See on I. i. — 27. Dorica ; 
 for Graeca. — 29. Tendebat == pitched his tent. For the implied 
 anachronism see on I. 469. — 30. Classibus hie locus. The ships 
 were drawn up on the shore, and the tents pitched among them. 
 The contrast is between classibus and acie : here they encamped; 
 here they fought with us. Acie. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 
 
 2. — 31. Minervae = to Minerva : the objective gen. The offer- 
 ing was made to Minerva as one of the tutelary deities of Troy, whom 
 the Greeks had outraged, and as such it was virtually an offering to 
 Troy and the Trojans, — a consideration which reconciles the present 
 passage with those where it is spoken of as a gift to the Trojans (vv. 
 36, 44, 49), and accounts for the epithet exitiale. That some such 
 object was pretended before Sinon came forward to develop the story, 
 we have seen in v. 17. — 32. Mirantur. Gr. 461 and i. A. & S. 
 209, R. 1 1 (2). Thymoetes ; one of the elders of Troy. A sooth- 
 sayer had predicted, that on a certain day a boy should be born, by 
 whom Troy should be destroyed. On that day Paris was born to 
 Priam, and Munippus to Thymoetes. Priam ordered Munippus and 
 his mother Cilia to be killed. Hence Aeneas says that it was doubt- 
 ful whether Thymoetes, in order to revenge himself, treacherously 
 (dolo) advised to draw the wooden horse into the city, or whether he 
 was so directed by fate. — 33. Duci — locarL Gr. 558. VI. 3. A. 
 & S. 273. 2 and {b). — 34. Seu — ferebant = or (because) now at 
 last the destiny of Troy thus directed. — 35. Capys ; a companion 
 of Aeneas. Cf I. 183. Quorum . . . menti = (those) to whose 
 mind ; sc. erat. — 36. Aut . . . aut. Two plans are proposed : one 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK ir. 553 
 
 to destroy, the other to examine the horse. These two propositions 
 are separated by aut . . . atit. For the execution of the first plan two 
 methods are suggested, — sinking and burning ; some are in favor of 
 the one, and some of the other. This view of the case shows the 
 propriety of the word que in v. 37, which is the reading of the MSS., 
 rather than ve, which Heyne introduced, and which several later edi- 
 tors have adopted. Pelago. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. 
 Insidias ; for the horse itself, like doli, v. 264. — 38. Tentare = 
 to search. — 39. Incertum = fickle. Studia = opinions ; imply- 
 ing that they maintain their different views with warmth. — 41. 
 Laocoon ; a priest of Apollo, and at this time acting priest of 
 Neptune (v. 201). — 44. Sic notus Ulixes. Has this been your 
 experience of Ulysses ? Ulysses is not mentioned as having actually 
 been the principal in the plot, which the Trojans could not have 
 known, but as the natural author of fraud. Cf. V. 164. — 45,46. 
 Aut . . . aut. The two cases put in these lines are that the horse 
 is a receptacle of soldiers, and that it is a means of scaling the walls. 
 In the former case it would be fatal if admitted within the city ; in 
 the latter, even if left outside. — 45. Achivi ; for Graeci. — 46. In 
 = for, against. — 47. Inspectura = to overlook. Gr. 578. V. A. 
 & S. 274, R. 6 {a). Ventura — urbi = to come down on the city 
 from above ; i. e. not the machine, but those in it. Urbi ; for in 
 jirbetn. See on pelago, v. 36. — 48. Aliquls = alius quis, some 
 other. Error = deceit. — 49. Et = ^//aw. Dona. See on v. 31. 
 
 — 51. In alvum ; i. e. the spear pierced through the latus into the 
 alviis. Gr. 47. 2. 2). A. & S. 49. i. Feri = of the beast. Ferus 
 is sometimes used of a tame animal. Cf. V. 818. Compagibus. 
 Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 52. Ilia ; i. e. the spear. Re- 
 cusso ; expressing the shock resulting from the blow. — 53, In- 
 sonuere cavae = sounded as hollow. Gemitum; merely of the 
 hollow noise : not of the arms, as in v. 243 ; much less of those 
 within. — 54. Si fata ( sc. fuisseni) = if the fates had so willed. 
 Non laeva. See on E. I. 16. — 55. Impulerat = he had im- 
 pelled. See on G. II. 133. Foedare = to mutilate, cut in pieces. 
 
 — 57. Manus. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 59. Ignotum = a 
 stranger. Venientibus. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Ultro ; i. e. he 
 had purposely thrown himself in their way. — 60. Hoc — strueret = 
 to compass this very thing ; i. e. to be brought to the king. — 61. 
 Fidens animi = confident of soul. Gr.399. 3. 4). A. & S. 213 and R. 
 I (2). — 62. Versare doles = to carry out his wily plot. The in- 
 finitives are in apposition with utrnmque. — 64. Circumfusa ruit 
 = throng around. Certant = vie with one another. Mark the 
 change of number. — 65. Crimine — omnes ; i. e. learn from a 
 single act of guilt what all of them (the Greeks) are. — 68. Cir- 
 
554 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 cumspexit. The spondaic termination admirably suits the sense, 
 marking as it does Sinon's cautious gaze. — 69, 70. Nunc . . . jam 
 denique == now, at the present time . . . now at last, after all. — 71. 
 Super. See on I. 29. — 73. Quo gemitu. See on G. I. 329. — 
 
 74. Sanguine. Gr. 425. 3. i). A. & S. 246. — Cretus; sc. sit. — 
 
 75. Quidve ferat = what (information) he brings. Gr. 525. A. & S. 
 265. Memoret = (bidding) him tell. All after fari is to be taken 
 as an oratio obliqua : niejiiora quo sanguine crehcs sis^ etc. See on I. 
 645. Quae — capto = what he has to rely on as a captive ; i. e. why 
 he should not meet the captive's doom. — 77 - 104. He says his 
 name is Sinon, a relation of Palamedes, whose death he resented, 
 and thus incurred the enmity of Ulysses. — 77. Fuerit quodcum- 
 que = whatever shall come of it, whatever the result shall be. Gr. 
 473. I. A. & S. 259, R. I (5). — 78. Vera = truly. It adheres to 
 fatebor. — 79, Hoc primum (sc. fatebor) ; a sort of parenthesis, like 
 hoc tanhim, v. 690. " This to begin with." — 80. Finxit is stronger 
 t\i2i\\ fecit. Cf. VI. 80 ; G. II. 407. Vanum. See on I. 392. Im- 
 proba. Observe the position and translate with last clause only : 
 malicious as she is, she shall not go so far as to make me a liar. — 81. 
 Fando. See on v. 6. Aliquod ; for aliciibi or aliquo tempore = any- 
 where or at any time. See on E. I. 54. — 82. Belidae = the descend- 
 ant of Belus ; who is said to have been a very remote ancestor of 
 Palamedes. Falamedis ; the son of Nauplius, king of Euboea. 
 
 83. Falsa sub proditione = under a false discovery, a false infor- 
 mation. The editors generally take it to mean, under a false charge 
 of treason, a sense which the words will hardly bear, proditio being 
 equivalent to ittdicinni. There is no reference whatever to the pre- 
 tended treason of Palamedes, though that happened to be the subject 
 of the charge. The story goes thus : Agamemnon, Diomedes, and 
 Ulysses, having become envious of his fame, caused a captive Phry- 
 gian to write to Palamedes a letter in the name of Priam, and then 
 bribed a servant of Palamedes to conceal the letter under his master's 
 bed. Hereupon they accused Palamedes of treachery ; they searched 
 his tent, found the letter, and caused him to be stoned to death. — 
 
 84. Infando indicio =by an iniquitous disclosure; referring, like 
 falsa sub proditione, to the production of the false letter. Sinon pur- 
 posely dwells on the horror of the transaction. — 85. Lumine ; the 
 light of day or life. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2 (i). 86. The 
 apodosis of the sentence commencing at v. 81 begins here. In case 
 you ever heard of Palamedes, I was his companion in arms and near 
 kinsman. Illi is the emphatic word. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 
 5, — 87. Pauper may be intended to excite the commiseration of 
 the hearers, or, as war was a lucrative calling in Virgil's time, to ac- 
 count for his being sent from his early youth (primis ab annis). In 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 555 
 
 arma=to war — 88. Stabat — incolumis = stood firm in his 
 royal dignity. See on I. 268. Regum . . . consiliis = in the coun- 
 cils of the kings ; i. e. of the Grecian leaders. See on v. 83. — 89. 
 Et nos == I also. Nomen -- reputation. — 91, Haud — loquor; 
 i. e. you doubtless know the story. Superis — oris ; i. e. from the 
 world of light and life. — 92. Afflictus = dashed down (from my 
 prosperity). Tenebris = in obscurity. — 94. Me ; with tdtorem. 
 Tulisset = should bring it to pass. Gr. 533. 4. A. & S. 266. 2, 
 R. 4. — 95. Argos ; for Graeciam, — 96. Verbis ; opposed to 
 tacui. — 97. Hinc = from this time. Semper seems to confirm this 
 interpretation of hinc. Labes = plague-spot, token. — 98. Terrere 
 . . . spargere . . . quaerere. Gr. 545. i. A. & S. 209, R. 5. — 99. 
 Vulgum. Gr. 47. II. A. & S. 51. Quaerere — arma = began 
 to seek allies as a conspirator ; x\e2ix\y = quaerere arnia conscioriim, 
 or, quaerere conscios, as Wr. gives it. Quaerere arma occurs in this 
 very sense in XI. 229. That Ulysses sought for allies appears from 
 the introduction of Calchas, and from the anticipation of the event, 
 V, 124, which argues that his designs were not entirely a secret. — 
 100. Nee . . . enira. See on G. II. 104. Calchante ministro. 
 See on I. 135. Calchas was the great soothsayer of the Greeks dur- 
 ing the Trojan war. — 101. Autem with sed is colloquial, being pe- 
 culiar to the comic writers, and is nearly = tandem. Revolvo = 
 unroll, dwell upon. — 102. Quidve morof = or why do I detain 
 you } Uno ordine = in one rank, alike. — 103. Id ; i. e. that I 
 am a Greek, v. 78. Jamdudum = at once, instantly ; the punish- 
 ment having been long since due. Ithacus = the Ithacan. See on v. 
 7. Velit . . . mercentur. Gr. 485. A. & S. 261, R. 4. Magno. 
 Gr. 416. A. & S. 252, R. 3. Atridae. See on I. 458. 
 
 106. Pelasgae. See on I. 624. — 107. Prosequitur = pro- 
 ceeds. — 109. Moliri. See on I. 564. — 110. Fecissent. Gr. 488. 
 I. and 2. A. & S. 263. i and R. Saepe = as often : referring to 
 saepe^ v. 108. Ponti. . . hienis = a storm at sea, the stormy state 
 of the deep. — 111. Euntes ; not for itnros, but a rhetorical exaggera- 
 tion. — 112. Trabibus. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Acer- 
 nis need not be pressed against abiete, v. 16, or pinea clatistra, v. 258. 
 See on v. 577. — 114. Eurypyluni ; a hero and soothsayer who 
 went to the Trojan war with forty ships. Scitantem = to consult. 
 See on I. 519. — 116. Sanguine . . . et virgine caesa ; hendiadys, 
 which is expressed, v. 118, by two clauses. The allusion is to the 
 detention of the Grecian ships at Aulis, where Iphigenia was sacri- 
 ficed. — 118. Litandum (sc. est) ; impersonal. — 120. Ima == in- 
 most* The marrow was considered the seat of animal heat. — 121. 
 Fata ; i. e. the oracle. S^ on I. 382. Parent = ordain (death). 
 The omission of an ace. may be rhetorical, to produce a sense of 
 
55^ NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 horror. The clause is dependent on tremor, the shuddering surmise 
 being expressed by an indirect question, — 122. Hie. See on I. 728. 
 Magno . . . tumultu is said of Ulysses, not of the multitude. CC 
 V. 1 28. — 123. Numina = will. Cf. I. 133. — 124. Flagitat ( = in- 
 sists on knowing) is in keeping with magito Uiimdhi. Canebaut = 
 were foretelling. — 125. Artiiicis = of the artful plotter. Taciti 
 is not inconsistent with canebant. They privately warned him of his 
 danger, and then quietly waited to see the result, not daring to take 
 any open or active measures against Ulysses. — 126. Quinos. Gr. 
 174. 2. 4). A. & S. 120. 4 {a). Tectus = covered, shut up; i. e. 
 in his tent. Some make it = cautious, with concealed purpose. — 
 129. Composito — vocem = by concert (i. e. with Ulysses) he 
 breaks his silence. Destinat = dooms. — 130, 131. Quae — tu- 
 lere = acquiesced (lit. bore) in turning (lit. when turned) on one poor 
 wretch the fate which each feared for himself — 132. Parari = were 
 preparing. Hist, infin. so called. — 133. Fruges = mola, meal. 
 Vittae. Woollen fillets adorned the heads of both priests and vic- 
 tims. — 134. Vincula ; the ' bonds with which the victim when 
 brought up to the altar was fastened till the moment of striking the 
 blow. Cf. v. 156. — 135. Obscurus in ulva is to be taken to- 
 gether, screened by (lit. in) the sedge, explaining how he came to be 
 concealed in the marsh. — 136. Darent. Gr. 522. II. A. & S. 263. 
 4(1). Si forte dedissent is, according to Wr. whom Forb. fol- 
 lows, for si forte dattiri essent =^ if perchance they intended to set 
 sail. Con. rejects this, and offers an interpretation suggested by si 
 forte tidisset, v. 756. viz. in the hope, or on the peradventure that 
 they would have sailed ; of which of course there would be a doubt, 
 as the necessary condition had not been fulfilled ; i. e. the sacrifice of 
 one of their own countrymen. The inconsistency between darent and 
 dedissent, the one implying that Sinon waited while they were getting 
 off, and the other that he trusted to their having got off before his 
 waiting was over, is hardly an objection, if indeed the confusion might 
 not be said to have a dramatic propriety. — 137. Antiquam = 
 pristiiiam. — 139. Quos . . . poenas = of whom (they will de- 
 mand) punishment. Gr. 374 and 2. 2). A. &. S. 231 and R. i. Et 
 = even. — 141. Quod = wherefore. Grammatically it is the cog- 
 nate ace. after oro. It is often thus used in adjurations. Cf. VI. 363. 
 Couscia = who are conscious witnesses. Veri. Gr. 399 and 2. 2) 
 (2). A. & S. 213 and R. i (3). — 142. Per. The following clause is 
 to be taken as the object of per : if there is any, &c. by that. A simi- 
 lar construction is found at IV. 317 ; VI. 459. Si qua est, quae restat, 
 appears to be a pleonasm, not unlike that in VI. 367. — 143. La- 
 borum . . . animi Gr. 406. I. A. & S. 215 (i). — 145, Lacrimis. 
 Gr. 384 and II. A. & S. 223. Some prefer to consider it an abl. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 557 
 
 of cause. Ultro = gratuitously. — 146. Viro. Gr. 384. A. & S. 
 223. Levari = to be taken away, removed. — 148. Amissos . . . 
 obliviscere = let (them) go and forget (them). See on I. 69. Aniitto 
 is here used in its primary and earlier sense of diniitto. — 149. Eris. 
 Gr. 535. 3. 2). A. & S. 267, R. 2. Vera = truly, truthfully.— 150. 
 Quo = to what end t Auctor = adviser. — 151. Quae religio — 
 what was the religious object? — 152. Arte Pelasga. Cf. v. 106. 
 — 154. Aeterni ignes ; of all the heavenly bodies, as ad sidera 
 merely means, to heaven. Voa et vestrum numen is pleonastic. 
 — 156. See on v. 133. — 157. Sacrata . . . jura = the rights sanc- 
 tioned (by oath) : sacratum jus being equivalent, according to Serv., 
 to sacramentimi or jusjurandufn, the military oath. Thus Sinon 
 successively disclaims all former obligations as a soldier, as a friend, 
 as a colleague and confidant, and as a citizen. Resolvere Jura. Cf. 
 IV. 27. — 159. Si qua tegunt = if they conceal any. — 160. Pro- 
 missis maneas = abide by thy promises ; more commonly stare 
 promissis. In is generally added ; from which it appears that the 
 case is the abl. of place. — 161. Si — rependam = if I shall make 
 a large return. Gr. 441 ; 470. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2) ; 145. III. — 
 162. Coepti . . . belli = confidence in the undertaking of the war, 
 the confidence with which they undertook the war. See on incipiam, 
 v. 13. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5 {a). — 163. Auxiliis . . . stetit 
 = stood by the aid, was kept up by the aid. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 
 247 and I. Impius ; already impious, as having wounded Venus 
 and Mars, and so not pointing forward exclusively, if at all, to the 
 seizure of the Palladium. Ex quo (sc. tempore) = ever since ; cor- 
 relative oi ex illo, V. 169. — 164. Sed euim. See on I. 19. Scele- 
 rum inventor; like artificis scelus, v. 125. — 165. Fatale = fate- 
 bearing ; since the destiny of Troy depended on its preservation. 
 Avellere. The Palladium was fastened with chains. — 166. Pal- 
 ladium. The story of the Palladium was variously told : the main 
 points, however, seem to be that its importance as one of the charms 
 which rendered Troy impregnable became known to the Greeks, and 
 that Diomedes and Ulysses made their way to the citadel by a secret 
 passage, and took the image, quarrelling about it on their road home. 
 — 168. Virgineas. The fillets of virgins were different from those 
 of matrons. — 169. The general notion is that of flowing away, as 
 opposed to permanence, stetit, v. 163. See on G. I. 200. — 171. Ea 
 signa= signs of these things. Tritonia. See on Ov. M. III. 127. 
 Monstris = portents. —7 172. Vix is sometimes, as here and in III. 
 90, followed by a clause without any connecting particle, sometimes 
 by a clause with que or et (v. 692), more frequently by a clause with 
 guum. Arsere = flashed. -^ 173. Luminibus . . . arrectis = 
 from her raised eyes ; i. e. raised in fury, just as in I. 482 the goddess 
 
55^ NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 keeps her eyes on the ground in sullen displeasure. — 174. Ipsa = 
 of herself. — 176. Canit = announces ; i. e. as a prophetic in- 
 junction. — 178. Repetant = they seek again ; referring to the Ro- 
 man custom of returning from the camp to the city for fresh auspices 
 in case of anything unlucky. Repetere auspicia was the common 
 phrase. Argis; for Graecia. Gr. 421. II. A. & S. 254. Numen- 
 que reducant (= and bring back the divine will ; i. e. an expres- 
 sion or indication of the divine will) is explained by deos parant com- 
 ites, V. 181, to refer to the same thing as omina repetant, the bringing 
 back of fresh auspices from Greece, not to the bringing back of the 
 Palladium, which it is evident from the context they had not carried 
 to Greece. P"or this meaning of nunien, cf vv, 123, 336; III. 363; 
 VII. 119 (where it might be exchanged for omen) ; IX. 661 ; XL 232. 
 — 179. Avexere ; from Greece to Troy, at the beginning of the ex- 
 pedition. The mode would more regularly have been the subj., but 
 Virg. has returned to the oratio recta. 180. Quod = inasmuch as, 
 that. — 181. Arma — comites. See on v. 178. — 182. Impro- 
 visi aderunt. Serv. well says : Vernm metiini falso metii abigit, tit dum 
 reversiiros timent non timeant ne non abierint. — 183. Pro Palladio 
 . . . pro numine laeso ; not in exchange for the violated statue, but 
 to make amends for the offence to the divinity. See on I. 8. Moniti ; 
 by Calchas. — 184. Piaret. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5. —185. Im- 
 mensam; With, attoll ere, to rear in vast bulk. — 186. Roboribus; 
 with attollere. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. See on v. 112. 
 Coelo. Gr. 379. 5. A. «& S. 225. IV. R. 2. — 187. Portis. Gr. 
 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3, or 255. 2. Aut connects ^/z/« with 
 recipi, as expressing mere varieties of detail, while both are coupled 
 with ttieri by neu, to express two different points of view. — 188. 
 Antiqua sub religione ; the shelter of the worship of Pallas, as 
 securing protection to the worshippers. So when the city is to be 
 taken, the gods depart, v. 351. — 189. Violasset. Gr. 533. 4. 
 A. &. S. 266. 2, R. 4. Dona. See on v. 31. — 190. Prius ; i. e. ere 
 it reaches you. Omen ; the sign for the thing signified ; i. e. ruin. 
 Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. —191. Convertant Gr. 488 and I. 
 A. &. S. 260, R. 6. Imperio. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. Futurum. 
 Gr. 530 and I. A. & S. 266. 2. — 192. Asoendisset. See on vio- 
 lasset, V. 189. — 193. Ultro = voluntarily ; i. e. acting not merely 
 on the defensive, but offensive. Pelopea ad moenia ; for ad Grae- 
 ciam : Pelops being the grandfather of Agamemnon and Menelaus. 
 The peninsula of Peloponnesus (island of Pelops) was named for him. 
 — 194. Venturam. See ox\ futurum, v. \<)\. Ea fata; i.e. the 
 magnum exitium of v. 190. Manere nepotes. Cf III. 505. — 196. 
 02cg\x\ so., sumus. — 197. Tydides. Cf, I. 96. Larissaeus ; from 
 Larissa, a city of Thessaly, the country of Achilles. — 199. Hie. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 559 
 
 See on I. 728. AUud. Gr. 441. A. & S. 205, R. 7 (2).— 200. 
 Improvida refers generally to the blindness of the Trojans, not to 
 their inability to foresee this portent, nor proleptically to its effect in 
 making them rush on their doom. Cf. v. 54. Pectora. See on I. 
 567. — 201. Ductus. Cf. our "drawn," or "drafted." See on v. 
 41. — 202. Sollemnes ... ad aras ; i. e. the altars where the cus- 
 tomary sacrifices took place. — 203. Per alta ; with inattnbunt (= 
 swim), the notion of movement being supplied from the context. — 
 206. Arrecta = raised. — 208. Legit = sweeps, skims. Volu- 
 mine. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 209. Salo. Gr. 
 414 and 2. A. & S. 248. Arva; the shore. — 210. Oculos. See 
 on I. 228. — 212. Visu may be taken with diffugimiis or exsangues. 
 It is the cause of both. Cf. v. 382. Agmine certo = in a direct 
 course. — 213. Primum ; opposed to post, v. 216. — 215. Depas- 
 citur = devours. — 216. Auxilio. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 227, R. 2. 
 Cf. I. 22. —118. Medium ; sc. eunu Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 
 17. CoUo, 384. I. A. & S. 249. I. R. 3. Circum . . . dati ; tmesis. 
 
 — 219. Terga. See on I. 228. Capite et cervicibus ; i. e. of 
 the serpents. Gr. 418 and i. A. & S. 256, R. 16 and {3). — 220. 
 Simul . . . simul. See on I. 631. — 221. Atro veneno. See on 
 G. II. 130. — 223. Quales mugitus (sc. tollit) = (such) bellowings 
 as a bull raises. See on I. 316, 430. — 224, Incertam == ill-aimed. 
 
 — 225. Delubra ad summa is explained by what follows, saevaeqtie 
 petunt Tritojiidis arcent, the temple of Minerva being at the top of 
 the arx, v. 166. — 226. Eflfugiunt with lapsti = elalnintur. Saevae 
 = unpropitious ; i. e. to the Trojans. Cf. I. 479. — 227. Deae. There 
 seems to have been a statue of Pallas in the arx besides the Palla- 
 dium, or possibly one was introduced in its place. 228. Cunctis. 
 Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). — 229. Scelus ; sceleris poenam. 
 Merentem ; emphatic. — 231. Laeserit . . . intorserit, Gr. 519. 
 A. & S. 264. 8 (i). — 232. Sedes (sc. deae) ; i. e. templiwi.— 233. 
 Conclamant. Translate the coit. — 234. Moenia — urbis = we 
 lay open the buildings of the city ; i. e. the city itself as distinguished 
 from the wall. Moenia appears to be the buildings within the murus 
 (cf. VI. 549), so that when a breach was made in the nmrus (probably 
 close to the Scaean gate so as to enlarge it), the moenia would be laid 
 open. — 235. Accingo ; intransitive. Virg. has nowhere else used 
 it so. Rotarum . . . lapsus ; poetically for rotas. — 236. Collo 
 intendunt = stretch to the neck. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 237, 
 Scandit . . . muros. Cf. VI. 515. — 238. Armis ; for armatis, as 
 in I. 506. — 239. Sacra ; sc. carmiim. — 240. Minans, See on 
 I. 162, — 242. Dardanidum. Gr. 42. 3. 3). A. & S. 43. 2. Portae. 
 See on v. 234. — 243, Suljptitit ; i, e. as they were pulling it over 
 the breach, Utero. Gr. 422 and i. A, & S. 254, R. 3. — 245. 
 
560 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 Monstrum ; of anything portentous, as of Polyphemus, III. 658. 
 See also on G. I. 185. Iiifelix = inauspicious. — 246. Etiam ; i. e. 
 besides our other warnings. Fatis . . . futuris = for our impending 
 doom ; i. e. for a warning of the future. This is the common inter- 
 pretation ; but fatis fiittiris may be an abl. of manner = in future 
 fates ; i. e. in predictions of our future doom. Cassandra ; a daugh- 
 ter of Priam, who obtained from Apollo the gift of prophecy, but 
 with the condition that her predictions should never be believed by 
 the Trojans. — 247. Dei ; i. e. Apollo. Credita agrees with ora. 
 This is evident from the emphatic position of ora ; and besides the 
 expression thus taken is much more poetical. — 248. Quibus — dies 
 = though that day was our last (we deck, etc.). Gr. 515. II. ; 516. 4. 
 A. & S. 264. 2. — 249. Velamus; for coronarmis, III. 405 ; V. 72, 
 etc., the festoons being thick and long, so as to cover the altar. 
 
 250. Ruit = comes up. Cf. VI. 539. — 251. The spondees ex- 
 press solemnity. Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 310. 2. — 252. Fusi. See on 
 I. 214. — 254. Phalanx = the army. Instructia = having been 
 drawn up in order. Ibat. The fleet was on its way when the royal 
 ship hoisted the signal to Sinon. — 255. Arnica ; i. e. to the Greeks. 
 It was a still moonlight night. There is a tradition that Troy was 
 taken at the time of full moon. — 256. Nota ; because they had 
 already been encamped there ten years. Regia puppis ; i. e. 
 Agamemnon's. — 257. Extulerat. The pluperf. in this case has 
 the same relation to the imperf. that the perf. of instantaneous action 
 has to the present. See on G. I. 330. The fleet was under way, and 
 instantly, without any appreciable lapse of time, the royal ship had 
 raised the signal. Gr. 508. A. & S. 259, R. i (3). Translate, im- 
 mediately hoisted. Iniquis = hostile ; i. e. to the Trojans. — 259. 
 Laxat = sets free . . . and opens : a zeugma and a hysteron-pro- 
 teron. Gr. 704. I. 2 and IV. 2. A. & S. 323. i (2) [a) and 4 (2). — 
 260. Robore. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (/;). — 261. Duces; 
 as coming out first. — 262. Demissum — funem refers to all men- 
 tioned, like oblati per Itmam, v. 340. — 263. Pelides = the grandson 
 of Peleus ; also called Pyrrhus, v. 469. Primus. The meaning of 
 this word has not been satisfactorily settled ; some taking it = inter 
 primos, and others understanding it to mean that he was the first to 
 issue from the horse. The first view is weak, and the last seems 
 hardly tenable, considering the position of the word. — 264. Doli. 
 See on insidias, v. 36. — 266. Portis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 
 and 3, or 285. 2. Omnes . . . socios ; those who have landed from 
 the ships. — 267. Agmina — jungunt =jungjmt (sibi) agmina 
 conscia (doli). — 269. Dono ; with serpit. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 
 247 and I. Gratissima answers to pri77ta in the former clause ; i. e. 
 sweetest because first and deepest. Cf. L 470. — 272. Raptatus. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 561 
 
 Cf. I. 483. — 273. Lora. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 274. Mihi. 
 
 Gr. 389. 2. 2). A. & S. 228. 3. Qualis erat = how he looked ! — 
 275. Redit. The present makes the remembrance more vivid. 
 Exuvias. Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234. I. R. i {a). Hector had slain 
 and spoiled Patroclus, who wore the armor of Achilles. Achilli. 
 See on I. 30. — 276. Jaculatus ; coupled with redi'f, like indutus. 
 Puppibus = into the ships (drawn up on the shore). — 278. Gerens ; 
 appropriately of an assumed appearance, as in I. 315. See note. — 
 279. Ultro ; because not previously addressed. See on vv. 145, 
 193. Cf. IV. 304 ; VI. 499. Flens ; with ipse. I too wept. — 281. 
 Liuc = defence, safety. Virgil makes Aeneas forget not only the 
 circumstances, but the fact of Hector's death. — 283. Exspectate ; 
 the voc. by attraction for the nom. Ut ; with adspicif?ms, not with 
 defessi. It is = tit libenter = how gladly ! — 284. Hominum la- 
 bores ; in fight. Cf. urdt's labores, v. 11.— 285. Indigna = un- 
 seemly, nie nihil ; sc. respotidet. — 287. Moratur ; as in V. 400. 
 Nor does he regard my vain inquiries. — 290. Muros ; emphatic 
 Alto a culmine = from her lofty position ; i. e. as a state. — 291.. 
 Sat — datum ; i. e. the claims of your country and king are dis- 
 charged. Dextra = by strength of hand; lit. by the right hand. — 
 294. Comites. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. His = for these. Cf. III.. 
 159. Moenia; for urbein, as often. 296. Vittas Vestamque;. 
 i. e. Vestam vittatam, a small image of Vesta bound with fillets. It is. 
 evident that Virg. means to represent the apparition of Hector as. 
 actually bringing out the gods, not merely as appearing to do so. — 
 297. Aeternum ; because the fires of Vesta were never allowed to. 
 go out. — 298. Diverso = in different quarters ; i. e. as the disas- 
 ter spread through the town. Luctu = by cries of woe. — 299. 
 Secreta = apart ; i. e. from others. Secreta and obtecta both go. 
 with recessit as predicates. — 301. Armorum . . . horror = the 
 alarm of battle. — 302. Summi — supero = I ascend the slope 
 of the highest part of the roof. Fastigia tecti = tectum fastigaticm, a 
 sloping roof. Adscensn supero = adscendo. See on v. 226. — 303^ 
 Adsto. See on I. 152. — 304-308. The comparison is bdtvveen 
 Aeneas listening to the sound of battle from the roof of his house, 
 and a shepherd hearing the roaring of a conflagration or a torrent 
 from the top of a crag; so that it seems best to make stupet the 
 apodosis to vehiti quum. See on I. 148. — 304. Furentibus aus- 
 tris = while the winds are raging. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 305. 
 lucidit flamma ; perhaps of a casual spark, like excidit iguis^ G. 11. 
 303. Flumine ; with rapidus. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. 
 — 307. Inscius ; i. e. not knowing what to make of it. — 308. 
 Acoipiens (sc. auribus) = aitdiens. — 309. Fides = the truth.. 
 Mani/esta fides is used by Livy, VI. 13, for a palpable demonstration. . 
 36 
 
562 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 The thing demonstrated is the truth of the vision and its revelations. 
 But some refer it ironically to Sinon. — 310. Deiphobi ; a son of 
 Priam and Hecuba. Cfl VI. 495 foil. Dedit . . . ruinam = fell in. 
 
 — 311. Vulcano. See on G. I. 295. Proximus ; i. e. next to 
 the house of Deiphobus. — 312. Ucalegon ; one of Priam's coun- 
 sellors. The man is put for his house, as Apollo for his temple, III. 
 275. Sigea; so called from Sigeum, a promontory of Troas, situ- 
 ated at the point where the Hellespont widens out into the Aegean. 
 Lata has the force of late, — 314. Armis ; sc. capie?tdis. Aeneas 
 was rushing into battle without a sufficiently distinct notion what 
 object to aim at. — 315. Bello = iZ<3' bellwn. Gr. 384 and II. A. 
 & S. 223. In arcem. The citadel as a rallying-point is his first 
 thought. See on v. 322. — 317. Pulchrumque mori ; sc. esse. 
 Gr. 545 ; 549. 2, A. & S. 239 ; 269, R. 3. — 319. Othryades == 
 son of Othrys. Arcis Phoebique; of Apollo in the citadel, where 
 there seem to have been chapels for several of the gods. — 320. 
 Sacra deosque. Cf. v. 293. Victos. See on I. 68. — 321. Ipse 
 manu, words which are frequently found together in Virg. seem 
 always intended to call attention to the agent, sometimes with direct 
 reference to others, sometimes merely as coming forward prominently, 
 e. g. where the act is one requiring exertion. Trahit . . . deos . . . 
 nepotem ; a zeugma. Trahit aptly expresses the difficulty experi- 
 enced by the child in endeavoring to keep up with his grandfather. 
 lamina; the door of Aeneas, who is just rushing out when, he is 
 met by Panthus on the threshold, and sallies forth accordingly, v. 
 336, after their conversation. Cursu . . . tendit = currit. Sec on 
 vv. 226, 303. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 322. Quo — 
 Loco = in what condition is the public safety ? Quam — arcem. 
 Ar:: is here used in its proper sense, a citadel, or point of defence, 
 though qiiam seems to show that the word is not meant to be re- 
 stricted to Pergamus. See on I. i. Aeneas sees Panthus hurrying 
 away from the citadel with his gods and his grandson, and so naturally 
 asks, " What citadel are we occupying ? " or " have we occupied ? " 
 (prendimus may be either pres. or perf.) suspecting already that 
 Pergamus is no longer tenable. Henry well remarks that Panthus 
 answers in effect, " We have no citadel anywhere to defend," and 
 that Aeneas, hearing this, rushes out with no definite object in the 
 direction of the shouting. Panthu. Gr. 46. 3. 5). A. & S. 54. 5. 
 
 — 825. Dardaniae; probably a dat.,like Libyae in I. 22. Fuimus. 
 Gr. 471. I. . A. & S. 259, R. I (2) {a). — 326. Ferus = iratns, cm- 
 delis. Argos; for Graeciam, Gr. 379. A. & S. 237. — 330. In- 
 sultans; expressive of joy and insolence. Portis. Gr. 414 and 4. 
 A. & S. 247 and 3, or 255. 2. Alii . . . alii = some . . . others. — 
 332. Angusta viarum. See on I. 422. — 333. Oppositi = op- 
 
f 
 
 THE AENEID. BOOK II. 563 
 
 posing themselves ; i. e. to the Trojans coming and trying to escape. 
 Stat refers to the sword firmly grasped in the hand, so as to present 
 the point to the enemy. Mucrone. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 
 and 2. — 334. Primi = at the entrance ; i. e. those first met on 
 entering the gates. — 335. Caeco Marte = in the dark encounter. 
 Caeca Marte might be said of a night encounter, though it happened 
 to be moonlight. — 336. Numine divum = by the will of the gods ; 
 i. e. as intimated by the words of Panthus. A close connection is to 
 be supposed between talihiis dictis and numi7te divrint. Cf. suCh 
 passages as v. 195 and III. 172. The meaning seems to be that 
 Aeneas having heard from Panthus that the gods had declared against 
 Troy, and that all hope of rallying his countrymen was over, rushed 
 desperately forth. This accords with the view taken in v. 322. — 
 337. Erinys ; not the Fury within, but the Fury without, the demon 
 of battle. See on G. I. 278. — 338. Aethera. See on G. I. 406. 
 
 — 340. Oblati. See on v. 262. The names are fictitious. — 34L; 
 Agglomerant ; sc. se ir ova addunt. See on I. 440. Nostro. Gr. 
 446. 2. A. & S. 209, R. 7 {b). — 342. Mygdonides. Mygdon was 
 a king of Phrygia. — 343. Insano ; because it hurried him to his 
 ruin. — 344. Gener; \\\th. atixilium ferebat : as a son-in-law. — 345. 
 Qui non . . . audierit = because he did not heed. Cassandra ad- 
 vised him in vain to retire from the war. He was slain by Peneleus, 
 V. 425. Gr. 519. A. & S. 264. 8 (i).— 347. Confertos = formed 
 into a band ; i. e. as Aeneas wished, ghmerare manum bello, v. 3 1 5. 
 Audere in = to have courage sufficient for. — 348. Super = 
 thereupon ; i. e. quia Jam audebant. His ; sc. dictis. Fortissima 
 . . . pectora. See on E. IX. 9. Prustra; because it is now too 
 late for valor to avail anything. — 349. Audentem ; sc. 7ne. Ex- 
 trema = extreme perils, death. Cupido ; sc. est. — 350. Sequi 
 See on v. 10. — 352. Quibus . . . steterat. See on v. 163. — 353. 
 Incensae is the emphatic word, as in v. 327. Moriamur et ru- 
 amus is not exactly a case of hysteron-proteron. The first thing 
 which Aeneas had to do was to persuade his comrades to die ; the 
 next to tell them how to do it. — 354. Salus. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. 
 
 — 356. Raptores = prowling. A. & S. 205, R. 11. — 357. Cae- 
 cos ; i. e. to danger. — 359. Mediae . . . urbis. They apparently 
 make for the arx as the seat of danger. Gf v, 240. — 360. Nox 
 atra. It is not meant that the night was dark as compared with 
 other nights ; the epithet is merely one of night as distinguished from 
 day : so that there is no inconsistency between vv. 255, 340, and 360, 
 397, 420, 621. — 361. Pando explicet Cf. IV. 333.-362. 
 Lacrimis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. — 364. Inertia; 
 i. e. iinhellia, the bodies of thSv weak and helpless. Cf IV. 158. — 
 366. Sanguine. Gr. 414 and 3. A. 247 and 2. — 368. Crudelis 
 
564 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 luctus = relentless agony. For an example of Indus denoting the 
 agony of battle, cf. v. 298. Ubique . . . ubique . . . plurima are 
 predicates, plurima being a repetition of ubicjue under a different 
 form. — 369. Imago = sight. Cf. VI. 405. — 371. Androgeos; 
 a Grecian hero, not to be confounded with the son of the Cretan king 
 Minos, VI. 20. Gr. 46. A. & S. 54.-372. Ultro. See on v. 279. 
 
 — 373. Quae tam sera. See on G. II. 315. — 375. Vos. Gr. 
 446. A. & S. 209, R. I {b). — 376. Dabantur. Mark the tense. 
 No- satisfactory answer was bein^ given, such as Androgeos expected 
 to receive at once. — 377. Sensit delapsus is a Grecism. Gr. 547 
 and I. A. & S. 271, N. 5.-378. Retro . . . repressit. See on 
 G. I. 200. — 379. Aspris. Gr. 703. 2. A. & S. 322. 4. — 380. 
 Humi. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 221, R. 3. Nitens ; advancing with 
 effort, because of the briers. — 381. Iras ; i. e. caput iratuni. Col- 
 la. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 382. Visu. See on v. 212. 
 Abibat = was beginning to retreat. — 383. Circumfundimur ; sc. 
 Us. Cf. IV. 635. The use of the passive in a middle (or reflexive) 
 sense, is common. Cf. vv. 393, 401, etc. Armis. Gr. 414 and 3. 
 A. & S. 247 and 2. — 386. Successu — animis. Gr. 414 and 2. 
 A. & S. 247 and i. — 387. Prima seems to be explained by prima 
 labori, v. 385, though it might refer adverbially to monstrat iter. — 
 390. Dolus — requirat. Who, having to deal with an enemy, 
 would draw distinctions between stratagem and hard fighting.? In 
 hoste. Cf. V. 541. Requirat = r^^^^, as in v. 506. — 391. De- 
 inde ; after a participle, like turn, V. 382. Clipei insigne = clipeum : 
 lit. device of the shield. Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234, R. i [a). — 393. 
 Induitur. See on v. 383. — 394. Ipse = etiam. — 396. Haud 
 
 — nostro= under a protection not our own: lit. under a god not 
 our own : referring to the Grecian armor which they had assumed. 
 Virg. meant to say, probably, either that the Grecian arms actually 
 carried with them the favor of the Grecian deities, or to express in 
 theological language the advantage derived from the disguise. It 
 seems clear from the context that he did not mean to introduce at this 
 point in the narrative anything of an unfavorable character, as this 
 would not only interfere with the feeling of triumph, but also spoil 
 the effect of the next paragraph, which at v. 402 is ushered in with a 
 sudden change of tone. The common explanation therefore, the gods 
 being against us, can hardly be correct. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 
 247 and 2. — 397. Caecam . . . noctem. See on vv. 335, 360. — 
 399. Cursu . . . petunt. See on v. 321. — 400. Fida; because their 
 fleet was there. — 401. Conduntur. See on v. 383. — 402. Invitis 
 . . . fidere divis = should trust the gods against their will ; i. e. a 
 man may not rely on the gods when they have declared against him. 
 Gr, 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. Some make invitis divis an abl. abs. = 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 565 
 
 when the gods are against him, taking fidere absolutely. — 404. Teni* 
 plo ; the temple of Minerva in the citadel. See on v. 359 and L 41. 
 
 — 407. Mente. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. Coroebus. See vv. 341 
 foil, and notes. —408. Periturus. Gr. 578. V. A. & S. 274, R. 6 (a). 
 
 — 409. Densis . . . armis ; i. e. with closed ranks. Gr. 414 and 3. 
 A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf. 383. — 410. Primum answers to turn, v. 413, 
 and to etiam, v. 420. This was the beginning of our reverses. De- 
 lubri ; i. e. of Minerva. — 411. Miserrima = most pitiable. — 412. 
 Errore jubarum ; L e. the mistake arising from the crests. — 
 413. Gemitu ; i. e. of indignation. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 
 and 2. Ereptae virginis = at the rescue of the maiden ; i. e. Cas- 
 sandra. Gr. 580. A, & S. 274, R. 5 (a). — 414. ITndique; with 
 colledi: they rally from all sides, and fall on us. Acerrimus; be- 
 cause of the loss of his prize, — 415. Dolopum. See on v. 7. — 
 416. Adversi; predicate with confligiint. Turbine. Gr. 43a 
 A. & S. 257. — 418. Equis. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. 
 Cf Hor. C. IV. 4. 44. Saevitque tridenti Cf. I. 138. — 419. 
 Nereus. See on Ov. M. I. 187. Fundo. Cf. I. 84, 125. — 420. 
 Obscura nocte. See on v. 360. — 421. Insidiis = by the strat- 
 agem. Cf. v. 387 foil. Urbe. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 
 422. Primi = the foremost. Mentita = lying, counterfeiting : not 
 passive, counterfeit, as some take it ; for the weapons were actually 
 Greek, and so were not counterfeited. It belongs to clipeos as well ais 
 to tela. — 423. Ora — signant = they observe (our) speech differing 
 in accent (from theirs). Sono. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 425. 
 Penelei; an imaginary character. Divae. Minerva is called in 
 XI. 483, Armipotens pracses belli. — 426. Unus = the very. See on 
 I. 15. — 427. Aequi. Gr. 399 and 2. i). A. & S. 213 and R. i (2). 
 
 — 428. Visum; of the decrees of the gods, III. 2. Not that the 
 gods did not think him just, but that they did not deal with him as 
 they might have been expected to deal with a just man. — 429. Pan- 
 thu. See on v. 322. — 430. Infula. See on v. 221. — 431. FlaiU' 
 ma — meorum is parallel to Iliaci cineres, as the flames of Troy 
 were the funeral flames of Aeneas's countrymen and friends. — 433. 
 Vitavisse. Gr. 545. 2. i). A. & S. 239, R. 2. Vices = hand-to- 
 hand encounters. Fata fuissent. See on v. 54. — 434. Caderem. 
 Gr. 495. 2. i). A. & S. 273. 2. Meruisse manu. The object of 
 meriiisse is ut caderem. 'M.^kiiVL = pugnando. Inde ; probably of 
 time, though it might denote place. — 435. Iphitus — mecum is 
 in apposition with the subject of divellimiir. We are forced away 
 from the scene of action, Iphitus, Pelias, and I. Quorum ; a part 
 gen. limiting IpJiitiis and Peiiaa^ Aevo . . . vulnere. Gr. 414 and 2. 
 A. & S. 247 and i.— 436. See on Ac/iilli, I. 30.— 437. Vocati ; 
 not a finite verb, but a participle agreeing with the subject of divelli- 
 
566 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 mur. It was the battle-cry at Priam's palace that forced Aeneas and 
 his comrades away from the scene where the others met their death. 
 — 438. Pugnam; with cernimus. Cetera. . . bella; i. e. other 
 conflicts that were going on in the town. — 439. Forent Gr. 506. 
 A. & S. 263. 2 (i). — 440. Sic answers to ceuy and goes with ruentes 
 and obsessum as well as with indomitum. Martem = the conflict ; 
 as in V. 335. Que . . . que = both . . . and. Ad tecta = for the 
 roof. — 441. Acta testudine = by a testudo (of shields) which had 
 been formed and advanced (against it), Limen = the gate. Two 
 struggles were going on ( Danaosgue — ruentes . . . obsesstanqtie — li- 
 men) between the assailants and defenders, one about scaling the 
 walls of the palace (vv. 442-444), the other about forcing an entrance 
 through the doors (vv. 449, 450). The progress of the former is de- 
 scribed vv. 452 - 468, that of the latter vv. 469 foil. — 442. Haereut 
 parietibus= hang on the walls. Gr. 422. i ; 669. II. 3. A. & S. 
 254, R. 3; 306. I (3). — 443. Gradibus; i. e. of the ladders. Gr. 
 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Clipeos . . . objiciunt describes the 
 testudo. — 445. Tecta = covered. — 446. His ; with telis; i. e. the tiles 
 and other parts of the roof torn up. Quando. Cf. I. 261. Ultima 
 = the end ; i. e. that the end has come. — 447. Extrema in 
 morte = in the last death-struggle. — 448. Decora alta. Cf. I. 
 429. — 449. Imas ; opposed to what was going on upon the roof. 
 The defenders of the doors seem to have stood within, v. 485. — 451. 
 Animi; referring to Aeneas and his two companions. His first 
 thought had been to make for the citadel (v. 315) ; he had afterwards 
 become more desperate (vv. 336 foil.) ; now he seems to return to the 
 hope of making a regular defence. 
 
 453. Limen. Virg, characterizes this secret postern gate in four 
 ways : first simply as limen, then bringing in the notion of secrecy in 
 caecae fores, i\itx\ in pervius usus, etc., explaining the object of this sec- 
 ond entry, and lastly m posies relicti a tergo giving the situation of the 
 door, at the back of the building. Pervius usus = thoroughfare, 
 free communication. — 454. Tectorum — Priami = connecting the 
 apartments of Priam's palace with each other. — 455. Infelix ; 
 probably on account of her widowhood. She was the widow and 
 Astyanax the son of Hector. — 456. Saepius = quite often. — 457. 
 Soceros ; Priam and Hecuba. So patres, v. 579, stands iox parentes. 
 Puerum . . . trahebat. See on v. 321. — 458. Evade ; of mount- 
 ing a height, IV. 685. — 4*60. Turrim. Gr. 85. A. & S. 79. 3. In 
 praecipiti = on the extreme edge (of the roof). — Summis . . . 
 tectis , i. e. the roof of the tower, not of the palace. Gr. 414 and 3. 
 A. & S. 247 and 2. See on III. 134. —463. Ferro ; i. e. with iron 
 implements as levers. Summa . . . tabulata= the surface floor- 
 ings ; i. e. at the base of the tower ; and called summa merely as be- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 567 
 
 ing on the roof of the palace. Labantes = yielding, weak. — 464. 
 Altis is generally taken = high ; but it may equally well mean deep, 
 the tower being overthrown from the bottom. Sedibus will then be 
 the foundation. — 465, 466. Mark the dactyls, producing acceler- 
 ation of movement. — 469. Vestibulum — limine. Cf. VI. 273. 
 Pyrrhus. See on v. 263. — 470. Exsultat = leaps to and fro. — 
 471. Qualis ubi . . . coluber = as a snake when he. In lucem ; 
 with convolvit. Virg. is fond of throwing in a word at the beginning 
 of a simile to indicate, as it were, the main point and apply generally 
 to what follows. Cf. I. 148, Ac veluti magna in populo ; VI. 707, Ac 
 vehiti in pratis. Mala == hurtful, poisonous. Henry quotes Pliny 
 to show that the ancients thought the serpent was poisonless during 
 the winter, and acquired its veiwm from the food it ate on reviving in 
 spring. — 472. Sub terra contrasts with in lucem. — 475. Arduus 
 = erechis. Linguis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Ore. Gr. 
 422 and I. A. & S. 254, R. 3.-476. Ingens == gigantic. Periphas; 
 mentioned in Homer as the bravest of the Aetolians. — 477. Ar- 
 miger. It is not necessary to suppose with Serv. that Automedon 
 had changed his function and become the armor-bearer of Pyrrhus. 
 He may have been both. See on VI. 485. Scyria pubes = the 
 young men of Scyros. Pyrrhus had come from Scyros (now Skyro), 
 one of the Cyclades islands, and the kingdom of his maternal grand- 
 father Lycomedes. — 478. Tecto = the roof. Pyrrhus's comrades 
 were attempting to scale the walls, while Pyrrhus himself is battering 
 down the door. — 480. Limina are the doors, as dtira shows. The 
 presents, perrtimpit and vellit^ describing the general effect of the 
 blows, a process still going on, contrast with cavavit and dedit, which 
 express a single completed act. — 481. Aeratos . . . robora. Ob- 
 serve the effect of these words, placed each in the emphatic position 
 at the commencement of the verse, and separated from the sequel by 
 a pause : tears them down although plated with bronze ; scooped out 
 an opening in the door although made of the hardest wood. — 482. 
 Ore. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 484. Veterum . . . regum 
 adds to the pathos. The august privacy which had been preserved 
 inviolate for generations is broken all at once. Armatos ; those al- 
 ready mentioned, vv. 449, 450. — 487. Cavae ; referring doubtless 
 to the sound (see on v. 53), and also to the cavaediiim, or atrium, which 
 was a covered court surrounding the impluviiitn, or uncovered court 
 in the centre of a Roman house. — 490. Oscula figunt. The 
 kisses are farewell kisses. Cf IV. 659. — 491. Vi patria = with 
 his father's violence. — 492. Custodes are the armati of v. 485. 
 Sufferre ; sc. vim from the preceding vi. Ariete. See on abiete, 
 v, 16. Crebro ; i. e. with wequent strokes of the ram. — 494. 
 Rumpunt aditus. The ace. after rumpere often expresses not 
 
568 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 what is burst, but what is produced by bursting. So rumpere vocem^ 
 V. 129. — 495. Milite complent. See on v. 20; I. 564. — 496. 
 Non sic indicates that the illustration is an inadequate one. — 497. 
 Exiit.' See on G. I. 116. — 498. Cumulo. See on I. 105. Cam- 
 pos — trahit. Cf. G. I. 482. — 500. In limine goes with Neopto- 
 lemum, as well as with Atridas, but fw-entem caede had better be con- 
 fined to the former. — 501. Centum nurus ; meaning, probably, both 
 the daughters-in-law and the daughters of Hecuba, of whom she had 
 fifty each. Cf. v. 503. Per = among. — 504. Postes. For apposi- 
 tion of a part to the whole, see on E. TX. 9. Auro spoliisque. 
 Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 505. Procubuere probably 
 applies only to pastes. Tenent seems to refer to tkalafnos. It is 
 commonly rendered, however, occupy the places. Cf. v. 757. 
 
 506. Requiras. See on v. 390. Cf. G. II. 288. Gr. 485. A. & S. 
 260, R. 4. — 507. Casum. See on I. 623. — 508. Medium in 
 penetralibus ; like ntediis in penetralibus, v. 665. Cf. I. 348. — 510. 
 Humeris. Gr. 384. i. A. & S. 249, R. 3. Ferrum. Gr. 374. 7. 
 A. & S. 234, R. I. — 511. See on periturus, v. 408. — 512. Aedibus 
 in mediis ; i. e. in the intpluvhim. See on cavae, v. 487. Axe = 
 vault. — 514. Complexa = embracing ; i. e. having embraced and 
 still continuing to do so. — 516. Praecipites = driven headlong 
 from the sky. — 517. Amplexae ; like complexa, v. 514. — 519. 
 Mens tarn dira = purpose so monstrous, desperate. — 520. Cingi. 
 Gr. 545. 2. 2). A. & S. 239, R. I. For the middle sense of cingi 
 see on v. 383. — 521. Tali — istis; referring not to Priam (such de- 
 fenders as you are), but to telis (we have not now to look to arms, but 
 to altars and prayers), as the words which follow {non — Hector, with 
 which compare vv. 291, 292) are sufficient to show. For defensoribiis 
 applied to an inanimate object see Caes. B. G. IV. 17. — 522. Non ; 
 sc. egeret from preceding eget for afforet. — 523. Tandem. If you 
 have taken the false step of arming yourself, be persuaded at last, 
 while there is yet time. Concede = yield and come. — 526. Pyr- 
 rhi de caede = from death by Pyrrhus ; like vidnere Ulixi, v. 436. 
 He had escaped being killed on the spot, though with a mortal 
 wound. — 427. Per — hostes; \i\t\i elapsus. — 528. Porticibus — 
 lustrat. Polites runs through different parts of the house, now wind- 
 ing through the cloisters (porticibus), now traversing the atrium, 
 round which the cloisters ran. — 529. Infesto vulnere = with a 
 deadly aim. — 530. Jam jamque = now, even now, adds greatly 
 to the vividness of the description. — 533, Quamquam — tenetur; 
 i. e. though death was all about him. — 534, Pepercit. See on G. 
 11.339. — 535, At is the regular particle in imprecations, ejacula- 
 tions, etc. — 536. Pietas = commiseration, justice. This is the 
 reciprocal of its ordinary sense. See on I. 10. So V. 688 ; IV. 382. 
 
THE AENEID.i BOOK II. 569 
 
 Curet. Gr. 501, I. A. & S. 264. 6. — 537. Grates = requital. -^ 
 538. Me cernere. Facio with an ace. with the infin. in the signifi- 
 cation to cause, is poetical. — 540. Saturn — mentiris. Priam 
 means no more than that his nature belies his lineage, as Dido of 
 Aeneas, IV. 365. Quo. Gr. 425. 3. i). A. & S. 246. —541. In = 
 in the case of. Cf. v. 390. Jura — erubuit = he respected the 
 rights and confidence of a suppliant. Fide7fi snpplicis seems to in- 
 clude the confidence reposed by a suppliant and the return which it 
 claims. — 543. Hectoreum ; for Hectoris. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, 
 R. 4 (a). — 544. Sine ictu = without inflicting a wound. — 545. 
 Repulsum ; sc. est — 546. Sunimo . . . umbone = from the top of 
 the boss. — 547. Referes — ibis. Gr. 535. 3. 2). A. &S. 267, R. 2. 
 Nuntius. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. — 549. Degenerem — narrare, 
 like reduces socios mintio^ I. 390. There is in degenej-em a sarcastic 
 allusion to v. 540. Memento (= don't forget) serves to point the 
 sarcasm. — 550. Trementem ; i. e. not with fear, but with age. 
 Cf. V. 509. — 553. Lateri; for in latus. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. 
 IV. R. 2. — 554. Finis. Gr. 106. i. A. & S. 63. i (2). — 555. 
 Sorte = according to his destiny. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 
 and I. Tulit ; of fate. See on E. V. 34. — 556. Populis terris- 
 que ; with superbum. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 557. 
 Asiae ; i. e. the countries in the western part of Asia Minor. Cf. 
 III. I. Jacet. The body was exposed unburied, and so Aeneas 
 speaks of it as if it were still lying there. See on VI. 149. Trun- 
 cus . . . caput . . . corpus ; partitive apposition. See on E. IX. 9. 
 
 — 559. Me. Gr. 371. 4. 2). A. & S. 233.— 560. Subiit; sc. 
 aniimim. — 562. Creusa; the daughter of Priam and wife of Aeneas. 
 
 — 563. Direpta; not as a fact, like the desolation of Creusa, but as 
 a probability. Casus luli; i. e. quid lulo accidere posset. — 564. 
 Respicio. Let it be borne in mind that Aeneas is on the roof, and 
 that he has been looking down into the impluvium of Priam's palace, 
 completely absorbed in the scene transacting there. He now with- 
 draws his eyes (respicio) from this scene, and looking about finds him- 
 self alone. Copia= force. In this sense, commonly plural. — 566. 
 Ignibus — dedere ; i. e. they had dropped in mere weariness into 
 the flames from the palace roof, where they were standing with Aeneas. 
 
 — 567-588. These verse? are enclosed in brackets because, like 
 the four lines prefixed to the Aeneid, their genuineness is questioned, 
 and because they seem to be inconsistent with VI. 510 foil. — 567. 
 Jamque adeo is Virgilian, V. 268, 864, etc., adeo strengthening jam 
 (see on E. IV. 11). Super unus eram ; tmesis. Limina Ves- 
 tae. The temple of Vesta, like that of Pallas, appears to have been 
 in the arx. — 569. Tyndafida = the daughter of Tyndareus ; i. e. 
 Helen. She was really the step-daughter of Tyndareus, being the 
 
57© NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 daughter of Leda, the wife of Tyndareus, by Jupiter. See on I. 650. 
 — 570. Erranti. Heyne supposes that Aeneas has let himself down 
 to the ground and is ranging over the palace ; but it may be ques- 
 tioned whether he really descends till v. 632. — 571. Bversa. Gr. 
 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5 {a). — 573. Erinys. See on G. I. 278. — 
 574. Invisa = hated. This seems better (Cf. v. 601) than unseen, 
 as some take it. It is however to be joined as predicate with sedebat: 
 sat crouching, like a hated thing. — 575. Exarsere — animo ; i. e. 
 anhnus ira exarsit. Subit. See on v. 360. Ira = the angry im- 
 pulse, resolve. — 576. Ulcisci . . . sumere. See on amor, v. 10. 
 Sceleratas . . . poenas = the penalty of her guilt. — Conjugium ; 
 iox conjugem. VdAxQB; iox parentes. See on v. 457. — 580. Phry- 
 giis. See on I. 182. Comitata. See on I. 312. Ministris; 
 doubtless male attendants. — . 581. Occident . . . arserit . . . su- 
 darit. These fut. perfs. are meant to indicate those circumstances 
 in the past which make it monstrous that the event spoken of as fu- 
 ture, adspiciet, ibit, videbit, should ever be realized. The sense is : shall 
 she return, now that Priam has been murdered, etc. So ibit ... illu' 
 sertt, IV. 590. — 584. Feminea. See on Hectoreum, v. 543. — 
 585. Exstinxisse . . . sumpsisse. The ordinary construction 
 would be laudabor quod exstinxi, or qtii exstinxerim. Nefas ; con- 
 temptuously of a person. Merentes . . . poenas, like sceleratas 
 poenas, v. 576. — 587. Ultricis flammae ; for iiltionis. Gr. 410. 
 7. 2). A. & S. 220. 3. Cf. I. 215. With cineres meorum ci. flai7ima 
 extrema tneorum, v. 431. 1 
 
 588. Talia jactabaiu. Cf. I. 102. Furiata mente. Cf. v. 
 407. — 589. Videndam = ut viderem. — 591. Confessa. See on v.. 
 514. Que couples the clause to which it belongs with confessa deam.. 
 Videri. See on E. IV. 16. — 592. Quanta. The stature of the 
 gods was greater than that of men. Prehensum continuit. See 
 on I. 69. Venus seizes the hand with which Aeneas was laying hold 
 of his sword. — 593. Roseo . . . ore. Cf. I. 402. — 595. Nostri 
 . . . cura. Venus identifies herself with the family of which she 
 formed a part, and to which Aeneas owed protection. Gr. 396. II. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 3 {a). Tibi Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). — 
 596. Prius ; i. e. before doing anything else. — 597. Liqueris. 
 Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. The real meaning is : where he, whom you. 
 left at home, may be now. — 598. Omnes may go with quos or 
 . acies. The editors generally prefer the former. — 599. Resistat. 
 The present expresses that the danger, and consequently the guardi- 
 anship, are not over. Gr. 504. i. A. & S. 261, R. 3. Ttilerint and 
 hauserit, on the other hand, for the sake of liveliness, speak of the 
 destruction as already a thing of the past. — 600. Tulerint. See 
 pn E. V. 34. Haurire ; of a weapon or other offensive agent, prob- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 57 1 
 
 ably as devouring flesh or drinking blood. — 601. Tibi refers to the 
 whole sentence, as in I. 261. It is not, as yoit. think ; or this over- 
 throw that y oil mourn is not caused by, &c. — 602. Culpatus ; i, e. 
 whom you and others blame ; used as an adj. Divum. In trans- 
 lating supply but. — 603. A culmine = from its summit ; i. e. from 
 top to bottom. See on v. 290. — 605. Et — caligat = and humid 
 spreads a veil of mist around you. — 608. Moles; the walls and 
 buildings. — 609. Pulvere. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. — 610. Magno 
 
 — tridenti belongs really to muros as well as to fujtdameuta, though 
 grammatically only to the latter. — 612. Scaeas . . . portas. The 
 Scaean gate, being the western gate, looked toward the shore, and 
 the battle naturally thickened round it. — 613. Prima ; because at 
 the entrance of the city. See on v. 334. — 615. Sumtnas arces ; 
 referring to the citadel. Tritonia. See on v. 171. — 616. Nimbo 
 
 — aaeva = refulgent with a storm-cloud and the , fierce Gorgon. 
 Nimbo is the furious storm-cloud, indicative of her wrath, with which 
 she is enveloped ; Gorgone is the frightful Gorgon Medusa, whose 
 head Minerva had placed upon her shield ; and both are lighted up 
 either by the lurid glare of the conflagration or by the lightnings from 
 the cloud. — 617. Pater. See on G. I. 121. Secundas = auspi- 
 cious. — 618. In — arma; i. e. against the Trojans who continue to 
 offer resistance. — 619. Eripe . . . fugam ; i. e. flight is the only 
 thing now within your grasp, and you may by delay lose the oppor- 
 tunity for this. Labor! = to the struggle. — 621. Disisrat. A. & 
 S. 259, R. I (3). — 623. Numina = powers. — 624. Turn vero ; 
 i. e. after his eyes have been opened to see Heaven fighting against 
 Troy. Omne ; emphatic. — 625. Neptunia. See on G. I. 502. — 
 626. Ac veluti = even as. — 627. Quum ; with ac veluti. Ac- 
 cisam = which they have begun to fell. Crebris. See on crebro, 
 V. 492. Instant = are pressing on, striving. — 628. Certatim ; 
 with instant. Minatur ; i. e. to fall. — 629. Vertioe. Gr. 414 and 
 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 630. Eviota ; stronger than victa. Su- 
 premum. Gr. 371, i. 3) (2). A. & S. 232 (3). — 631. Congemuit 
 = has groaned loudly. Traaatque — ruinam = and having been 
 torn off" (i. e. from the stump), has fallen heavily along the mountain. 
 
 — 632. Descendo. See on v. 570. Ducente deo = under di- 
 vine guidance ; the masc. being used in a general sense, though a 
 goddess is meant. — 633. Ezipedior = I make my way in safety ; 
 lit. I am extricated. — 634. Perventum (sc. est) = l arrived. Gr. 
 301. 3. A. & S. 184. 2. — 636. Primum; with quem. Montes; 
 i. e. Ida, vv. 801 foil. — 638. Integer — aevi = unimpaired by age. 
 Gr. 399. 3. 4). A. & S. 213. — 639. Suo ; emphatic. Robore. 
 For abl. see on regno, I. t^8. — 640. Agitate = hasten forward : 
 involving the notion both of preparation and execution. — 642. Satis, 
 
572 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 etc. In prose we might have had satis superque est quod vidimus^ eta 
 The allusion is to the destruction of Troy by Hercules in the reign 
 of Laomedon. — 643. Superavimus. Cf. v. 597. Urbi. Gr. 384. 
 A. & S. 223. Una in the form of seviel must be supplied to captae 
 urbi. — 644. Sic is probably to be taken \v\t\i positiim : just as I am. 
 Affati seems to refer to the conclamatia rather than to the inclamatio. 
 See on I. 219. They are to treat him as if he were already dead, and 
 leave him. — 645. Ipse manu are so frequently connected together 
 by Virg. in the sense of doing a thing with one's own hand (see on v. 
 321), that it seems impossible to give them any other sense here. 
 Miserebitur hostis on the other hand is more naturally understood of 
 death from an enemy than of an enemy's abstaining from maltreat- 
 ing the dead ; and the words of Aeneas, v. 661, rather favor the 
 same view. Forb. therefore seems right in supposing that Anchises 
 means to follow Priam's example, mingling in battle and provoking 
 his death. Cf. Mertcisse manu, v. 434. Exuviasque petet indi- 
 cates that the enemy might kill him for other reasons than pity. — 
 647. Annos demoror = have I been delaying the years. Gr. 
 467. 2. A. & S. 145. 2. — 649. Fulminis . . . ventis. Virg. may 
 have thought of the wind of the thunderbolt's motion. See on I. 
 45. Afflavit = blasted. The story was that Anchises was struck 
 with lightning for divulging his intercourse with Venus. — 650. Me- 
 morans = dicens. Cf, v. 73. I. 327. — 651. Nos, Gr. 446. 2. A. 
 & S. 209, R. 7 {b). EflFusi (sc. suinus) lacrimis = in tears (began 
 to entreat). Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 652, Vertere. See on I. 20. 
 653. Fat o — incumbere = to lend his weight to the destiny that 
 was bearing us down. Vellet depends on effusi lacrimis, which con- 
 tains the notion of orabamus. — 655. Feror. See on v. 383. — 656. 
 Consilium . . . fortuna = expedient . . . way of safety. — 658. Ne- 
 fas = impiety. — 660. Sedet ; of a fixed resolution, IV. 15 ; V. 418. 
 etc, sometimes with animo, sometimes with a dat. of the person, 
 sometimes without a case. Animo, Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 
 and 2, — 661. Isti; i. e. to that death you covet so. — 662. Jam = 
 in a moment, — 664. Hoc erat . . . quod eripis = was it for this 
 . . . that thou dost rescue. Quod eripis is the subject, hoc the predi'- 
 cate, and ut cernam explains hoc. Hoc and quodzre adverbial or cog- 
 nate accusatives. Gr. 380. 2. 'A. & S. 232 (3). See on v. 141. The 
 tenses are confused, ut cernam depending on hoc erat. — 665. Mediis, 
 etc. See on v. 508. — 668. Ferte arma. We are to suppose that 
 he had taken off his armor on returning home. So Rursus in arma 
 feror, v. 655. Lux ultima; like summa dies, v. 324. — 669. Re- 
 visam. Gr. 493. 2. A, & S. 262, R. 4. — 671. Accingor. See on 
 V. 383. — 672. Insertabam. The strap or handle of the shield, 
 through which the arm was passed, was technically denominated in- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK II. 573 
 
 sertorium. — 675. Et == also. — 676. Expertus ; i. e. as having 
 been already in the battle. — 678. Quondam . . . dicta = once 
 called. — 681. Mauus inter, etc. Creusa had Ascanius in her 
 arms and was pressing him upon Aeneas. This explains tendebat, v. 
 674. — 682. Levis . . . apex = a light tapering flame. — 683. 
 Tactu. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 684. Flamma is the same as 
 the levis apex. — 685. Trepidare = began to bustle about. Gr. 
 545. I. A. & S. 209, R. 5. — 686. Fontibus = with spring water. 
 
 — 688. Coelo; for ad coelum. Cf. v. 405. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 
 225. IV. R. 2. — 689. Si. See on G. I. 7. Cf. V. 687 foil. — 690. 
 Hoc tantum ; sc. rogo. See on v. 79. — 691. Firma. Serv. says 
 that it was usual for the Romans to ask for a second omen confirming 
 the first. — 692. Vix . . . que. See on v. 172. — 693, Laevum 
 = on the left. Thunder on the left was a good omen in Roman au- 
 gury. — 694. Stella = a meteor. Facem = a fiery train. Multa 
 cum luce; \i\ih. facem ditceits. Idaea . . . silva; the woods on Mt. 
 Ida. — 697. Signantemque vias. The sense seems to be fixed 
 by the parallel, V. 526, to the imprinting of the meteor's path along 
 the sky. Que couples sigjtaiitem with labentem. Tum. After the 
 disappearance of the meteor any trail that it left would be more per- 
 ceptible. Longo limite = in a long path. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 
 247 and 2. — 699. Se — auras ; i. e. rises. We may presume from v. 
 644 and the context generally that Anchises was stretched on his bed. 
 
 — 701. Jam, as elsewhere, = already ; and the repetition strength- 
 ens it. We may render : " No more, no more delay from me." Ad- 
 sum is stronger than ibo. Lead me by what way you will, I am there 
 already. — 703. Vestro — est = Troy (i. e. the Trojan race) is in 
 your keeping, under your protection. — 704. Tibi comes ire = 
 tecum ire. Gr. 390 and 2. A. & S. 227, R. 4. Cf. VI. 158. — 
 706. Aestus; ace. — 707. Imponere. See on v. 383. — 708. 
 Humeris. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Cf. IV. 599. Iste 
 very beautifully suggests the reason why the burden will not be op- 
 pressive : it consists of thee. — 709. Quo . . . cumque ; tmesis. 
 
 — 710. Mihi. See on tibi, v. 704. — 712. Dicam ; fut. indie. 
 Animis advertite ; a variety for the common animos advertite ad ea. 
 
 — 713. Urbe egressis = as you go out of the city. For the dat. 
 see on I. 102. — 714. Desertae = solitary ; because she, i. e. her 
 temple, stood in an unfrequented spot. — 715. Religione = by the 
 religious observance. — 716. Ex diverse = from different parts. — 
 718. Me . . . attrectare. Gr. 549 and i. A. & S. 269 and R. 2. 
 Caede recenti. We have seen, v. 167, that part of the crime of 
 Diomedes and Ulysses was that they touched the Palladium with 
 their blood-stained hands. — 71©. Vivo. Only running water could 
 be used for the purification. 
 
574 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 721. Humeros. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 722. Super; ad- 
 verb. 725. Ferimur. See on v. 383. Opaca locorum. See on 
 I. 422. — 727. Adverse — Graii = Greeks gathered thickly together 
 in hostile array. — 729. Comiti ; Ascanius. — 731. Evasisse = to 
 have passed over in safety. See on v. 458. Cf. III. 282. Ad aures ; 
 with adesse, as in V. 55. — 735. Mihi. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. 2. 
 Nescio quod = some ; lit. I know not what. Gr. 525. 4. A. & S. 
 265, R. 4. Male amicum. See on v. 23. — 736. Confusam 
 eripuit. See on I. 29, 69. Cursu. See on I. 157. — 737. Re- 
 gione = line, direction. — 738. Misero — incertum = whether 
 my wife Creusa, torn from me unhappy (one) by fate, stopped, or wan- 
 dered from the way, or weary sat down, (is) uncertain. Misero be- 
 longs to mihi understood. Erepta fato applies really to all three 
 verbs, the meaning being that she was separated finally from Aeneas, 
 whatever was the cause. The indicatives are used instead of sub- 
 junctives, which we should have naturally expected, like laetanttcr^ 
 E. IV. 52, spar sit, E. V. 7, mittit, G. I. 57, being regarded as the prin- 
 cipal verbs in the sentence, and incertum merely as a sort of qualify- 
 ing adverb. Gr. 525.6. A. & S. 265, R. I.— 739. Seu is used 
 co-ordinately with ne, as Tacitus uses sive co-ordinately with an. We 
 have already had seu . . . sive after dubii, I. 218. —741. Nee — 
 quani = nor did I observe that she was lost or turn my mind (tow- 
 ards her) before that. — 742. Tumulum . . . sedem. Gr. 379. 4. 
 A. & S. 237, R. 5 {c). Antiquae refers rather to the temple than to 
 the goddess. — 744. Coinites = as her companions. Comites simply 
 expresses in what respect she played them false, or escaped their 
 notice. — 745. Deorumque. Gr. 663. III. i. 4). A. & S. 304 (4) j 
 307. 3. — 749. Cingor. See on v. 383. — 750. Stat with an infin., 
 of a fixed resolution, like sedet. Cf v. 660. — 753. Retro — se- 
 quor = I observe and trace backward. See on I. 29, 69. — 754. 
 Lumine = with the eye. — 756. Si forte = on the chance that. 
 See on v. 136. — 761. Porticibus — asylo = in the desolate clois- 
 ters, Juno's sanctuary; i. e. temple. — 765. Auro solidi = of solid 
 gold : lit. solid with gold. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 772. 
 Infelix; with reference to Aeneas's feeling, not to Creusa's actual 
 condition. — 773. Nota = solita. The forms of the shades, like 
 those of the gods (see on v. 592), were supposed to be larger than 
 human, apparently as being no longer "cabined, cribbed, confined" 
 by the body. —774. Steterunt; like tulerunt, E. IV. 61. — 775. 
 Affari . . . demere. Gr. 545. i. A. and S. 209, R. 5.-777. Numine 
 = will, purpose. See on v. 123; I. 133. Cf V. 56. — 779. Aut 
 (= nor) connects fas (= destiny) with regnator, as one of the sub- 
 jects of sinit. lUe is peculiarly used of Jupiter, as a title of rever- 
 ence. — 780. Tibi. Gr. 388. I. A. & S. 225. III. Exsilia. The 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 575 
 
 plural has here (as indeed frequently in poetry), a rhetorical force, as 
 multiplying the troubles of Aeneas. Arandum is used strictly with 
 aequor, loosely with exsilia (zeugma), = to be undergone ... to be 
 traversed. — 781. Et = and then. Terram. See on v. 742. Hes- 
 pexiam. See on I. 569. Lydius refers to the traditional origin of 
 the Etruscans from Lydia, a country in the western part of Asia 
 Minor. Arva — virum = through the rich cultivated lands of heroes. 
 
 — 784. Parta is peculiarly used of things that are virtually, though 
 not actually realized. Cf III. 495 ; VI. 89 ; E. III. 68. Creusae. 
 See on I. 462. — 785. Myrmidonum — Dolopum. See on v. 7. 
 
 — 786. Aut See on V. 779. Servitum. Gr. 569. A. & S. 276. 1, 
 and II. — 787. Dardanis. Gr. 316. A. & S. 100. i (<5). — 788. 
 Genetrix; Cybele. She was one of the patronesses of Troy, being 
 a Phrygian goddess, and worshipped on Ida. Virg. means evidently 
 that Creusa is to become one of her attendants, passing from ordi- 
 nary humanity into a half-deified state, which agrees with v. 773. — 
 789. Serva . . . amorem; i. e. continue to love. — 792. Ibi = turn. 
 Collo. Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 249. I. R. 3. — 795. Sic. Cf I. 225. 
 
 — 798. Pubein = a band, company. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. It is 
 meant to include vaguely the whole body. — 799. Parati ; sc. deduct 
 or some similar word. — 800. Velim. Gr. 486. III. A. & S. 260. II. 
 Pelago. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247. 3 or 255. 2. — 801. Jugis 
 summae Idae ; i. e. from the summit of Ida. Lucifer. The story 
 was that Lucifer, the star of Venus, guided Aeneas to Italy. — 803. 
 Spes opis may either be hope of giving aid, or, more probably, 
 hope of receiving it, Aeneas identifying himself with the city. 
 
 THE AENEID. Book III. 
 
 In the Third Book Virgil treads yet more closely in the steps of 
 Homer, the subject being the wanderings of Aeneas, as that of the 
 Ninth and three following books of the Odyssey is the wanderings of 
 Ulysses. Yet the only place in which the tvvo lines of adventure 
 actually touch is when they enter the country of the Cyclops ; and 
 there Virgil has skilfully contrived not to rival Homer's story, but to 
 appropriate it, and to make Aeneas reap the fruit of Ulysses's ex- 
 perience without being obliged to repeat it in his own person. For 
 his other incidents he is indebted partly to other portions of the body 
 of heroic legend, partly to ms own invention. Polydorus is from the 
 
576 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 Greek drama ; the bleeding myrtle, however, may be Virgil's own, 
 though Heyne gives the credit of it to the Cyclic poets : the adven- 
 ture with the Harpies was suggested by Apollonius, who also gave 
 hints for the predictions of Helenus and the deliverance of Ache- 
 menides : other legends seem to have given the outline of the voy- 
 age, indicating the several places touched at. The mistakes made in 
 searching for the new kingdom, the scene at Delos, the appearance 
 of the Penates, the meeting with Andromache, seem all to be more 
 or less original. 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 Troy, according to the almost universal tradition, was taken in the 
 summer. The winter of this year, which counts as the first of the 
 seven, is spent by Aeneas in making preparations (1-7). He sails 
 in the spring or summer of the second year (8- 12), and spends the 
 winter in Thrace, where he builds a city (13-18). The tragedy of 
 Polydorus drives him away in the spring of the third year (19-69). 
 He goes to Delos, and thence to Crete. Two years are supposed to 
 be consumed in his unfortunate attempt at colonization. His stay at 
 Actium brings him to the end of the fifth year (70-284). The sixth 
 year is spent partly in Epirus, partly in Sicily. In the summer of the 
 seventh he arrives at Carthage (I. 755). The remainder of the Book 
 (285 - 715) embraces the incidents of the sixth year, and of the seventh 
 up to the time o*f the arrival. 
 
 1. Asiae. See on II. 557. — 2. Immeritam ; i. e. undeserving 
 such a fate. The crimes of Laomedon and Paris were the cause, not 
 the nation in general. Visum ; the same as in II. 428. — 3. Humo 
 = from the ground : expressing total overthrow. Fumat. Mark 
 the pres. as expressing continuance. Neptunia. See on II. 625. — 
 4. Diversa exsilia = a remote place of exile ; i. e. widely removed 
 from Troy. Desertas = unoccupied ; and so fit for settlement. Cf. 
 vv. 122, 123. — 5. Sub ipsa = close beneath. — 6. Antandro; a 
 city at the foot of Ida. Molimur ; as in I. 424. — 7. Sistere. Gr. 
 549. A. & S. 269. —8. Prima. Gr. 441. 6. A. & S. 205, R. 17. 
 A winter has passed since the fall of Troy. — 9. Et. See on II. 172. 
 Fatis. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. — 10. Quum =^/ ttmi. —12. Pen- 
 atibus et magnis dis. What the Penates were was an unsolved 
 problem among the ancients themselves. Virg. classes them here 
 with the magni Di, and elsewhere, II. 293, 296, and IX. 258 foil, with 
 Vesta ; but it is not clear in either case whether the association im- 
 plies distinction or identification. All that can be said is that they 
 were supposed to be in a peculiar sense the national gods of Troy 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 577 
 
 (cf. V. 6^, where Acestes has other Penates of his own), and that, as 
 their name imports, they were connected with the home and the 
 hearth. Their images were easily carried, as appears from II. 717. 
 — 13. ProciiL Thrace was separated from tht Troad only by the 
 Hellespont, so that procul is used, as it sometimes is, without any 
 notion of great distance, expressing local separation, and no more. 
 Mavortia. Mars was the tutelary divinity of Thrace. See on I. 276. 
 Campis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 14. Thraces arant 
 is interposed like Tyrii temiere coloni, I. 12. Regnata is used pas- 
 sively here and in VI. 793 (where, as here, it is followed by the dat.), 
 though regfio is not properly a transitive verb. Lycurgo ; a king of 
 Thrace, who, it is said, boldly opposed Bacchus and drove him out 
 of his kingdom : hence acri. — 15. Hospitium — Penates = (which 
 was) an ancient guest-land of Troy and (whose) Penates (were) allied 
 (to ours) ; i. e. between which and Troy there was a friendly alliance. 
 Hospithim and Penates may be regarded grammatically as in apposi- 
 tion with Terra. — 16. Dum fuit. For the perfect with dmn in 
 the sense of while, cf I. 268. — 17. Moenia. It is supposed that 
 Virg. refers to Aenos, a town of Thrace, at the mouth of the Hebrus. 
 Prima may either mean that this was his first attempt at building 
 the promised city, or that he began to lay the foundation of a city. 
 Ingressus ; sc. terravi. Iniquis = nolentibus, non faventibjis. — 
 18. Aeneadas. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. Nomen ; i. e. for the in^ 
 habitants, not for the place. — 19. Dionaeae. See on E. IX. 47. 
 Divisque ; i. e. and the rest of the gods. It was customary to add 
 a general to a special invocation. For an example see G. I. 21. — 
 20. Nitentem = shining, sleek. Cf VI. 654. — 22. Tumulus. 
 The mound is apparently of sand, which had accumulated over the 
 unburied body of Polydorus, if we suppose Virg. to follow the same 
 story as Euripides, who makes Polymestor throw his victim's corpse 
 into the sea. — 23. Hastilibus ; i. e. spear-like wands, or shafts. 
 Cf G. II. 447. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 24. Silvam. 
 Cf G. II. 15, 26. — 25. Tegerem; i. e. to wreathe or shadow the 
 altars. See on II. 249.-27. Quae. Gr. 445. 8. A. & S. 206 (3> 
 and (a). —28. Huic ; for ex hac. Sanguine. Gr. 428. A. & S. 
 211, R. 6. It may be treated as an abl. of manner, being regarded as 
 a variety for ater liijuitur sangtds giUtis. — 29. MiM. See on Aeneae^ 
 I. 92. — 30. Gelidus ; proleptic. — 32. Insequor = I proceed. 
 Tentare. See on II. 38. — 33. Cortice seems to be the skin of 
 the root. — 34. Nymphas ; i. e. the Hamadryads. See on E. V. 
 75. — 35, Gradivum ; an epithet of Mars. Patrem ; merely a title 
 of honor. See on G. II. 4. Geticis = Thracian ; lit. Getic. See 
 on Ov. Trist. IV. 10. no, -^36. Rite = duly. It is used not of 
 formal applications to the gods, but of the regular, and, as it were, due 
 
578 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 blessings which the gods confer. Secundarent visus = to render 
 the portent propitious. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Omen 
 levarent : a parallel expression. The omen was apparently gravis ; 
 Aeneas asks to have it made levis. — 39. Lacrimabilis = piteous. 
 40. Reddita := sent forth. —7 41. Jam = at last ; i. e. after this 
 third effort. — 42. Parce. See on E. III. 94. — 42. Scelerare ; i. e. 
 by disturbing the grave of a fellow-countryman and relative. Non 
 
 — tulit = Troy produced me not a stranger to thee ; i. e. I am a 
 Trojan, not an alien. — 43. Aut ; for neqtie, non being taken with 
 both clauses. Cf. II. 779. — 44. Crudeles terras ; like crudeles 
 aras, I. 355. Litus avarum is an expression of the same kind. — 45. 
 Ferrea ; because the points were iron. — 46. Jaculis — acutis = 
 has shot up into sharp javelins. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. 
 
 — 47. Tum vero denotes a further stage of horror than that de- 
 scribed in vv. 29, 30. Ancipiti expresses the doubt of Aeneas wheth- 
 er he ought to remain in the country or leave it. Alendumi. Gr. 
 578. V. A. & S. 274, R. 7. — 51. Regi ; Polymestor. Armis. 
 Gr. 385. A. & S. 223, R. 2. — 52. Cingi — obsidione. Virgil's 
 meaning evidently is that as the Greeks grew stronger the siege was 
 converted into a blockade. — 53. Fortuna recessit. Fortune is 
 said to retire, as in v. 615, to remain. — 54. Res Agamemnonias 
 = the interest, fortunes of Agamemnon ; i. e. the Grecian cause. — 
 55. Fas omne (V. 800) seems here to stand for all laws, human and 
 divine. — 56. Potitur. Gr. 286. i. A. & S. 177. Quid. Gr. 374. 
 5. A. & S. 231, R. 5 {a) and [b). — 57. Sacra = accursed ; be- 
 cause sacra is used of what is consecrated, i. e. devoted to the infer- 
 nal gods. — 60, 61. Excedere . . . linqui . . . dare. Gr. 363 ; 
 553. II. A. & S. 204 ; 270, R. I {c). For the mixture of the pas- 
 sive with the active infinitive cf. V. 773. — 61. PoUutum hospi- 
 tium ; like polliito amore, V. 6, the notion in each case apparently 
 being the breach of a sacred tie. — 62. Instauramus = we perform. 
 It is a term for sacrificial and other solemnities, so that we need not 
 bring in the notion of a new interment. — 63. Aggeritur tumulo = 
 is added to the mound ; i. e. the casual mound already existing (v. 
 22). Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Stant=are erected. Cf. v. 305 ; E. 
 V. 66. — 64. Caeruleis; of a sad color. Vittis. The altars are 
 wreathed with fillets, as elsewhere with boughs. Atra; referring 
 rather to the associations (the cypress being used in funerals) than to 
 the actual color of the leaves. — 66. Inferimus = we bring ; i. e. as 
 libations : a sacrificial term. Tepido ; because newly milked. Lacte ; 
 with spumantia. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 67. Sacri; 
 i. e. of the blood of victims. Cf. V. 78. — 68. Condimus = we lay 
 to rest : just as we talk of laying a spirit, as the soul would wander 
 so long as the body was unburied. Cf. VI. 326 foil. Magna — cie- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 579 
 
 mus. The reference is to the indamatio already mentioned on I. 219. 
 Supremum ; not the ace. of the object, but the adverbial ace, the 
 object being animam ; we call upon his spirit with the last call, or for 
 the last time. The last thing done at an interment was to bid fare- 
 well to the deceased by pronouncing the word vale. Gr. 380. 2. 
 A. & S. 232 (3). — 69. Fides pelago. Cf meis te fidere regnis, V. 
 800. Gr. 392. I. and i. A. & S. 222, R. 8. — 70. Auster ; for ven- 
 tus. — 71. Deducunt. See on I. 551. — 73. Sacra . . . tellus = a 
 sacred land ; i. e. Delos, the birthplace of Apollo and Diana. See 
 on Ov. M. VI. 187, 190. — 74. Matri; Doris. See on 11. 419. The 
 dative limits gratissima. Aegaeo ; applied to Neptune because he 
 was supposed to delight especially in the Aegean sea. — 75. Pius = 
 grateful ; i. e. to his own birthplace and to the island which had shel- 
 tered his mother. Arcitenens ; Apollo ; i. e. as the bearer of the 
 bow, the archer. — Oras et litora. See on G. II. 44. — 76. E = 
 to ; lit. from ; suggesting the notion of distance. — Mycono Gyaro- 
 que ; two of the Cyclades, the former quite near, the latter at a con- 
 siderable distance from Delos. — 77. Immotam — dedit = and 
 rendered it fixed (so as) to be inhabited. — 79. Apollinis urbem ; 
 Delos. — 83. Hospitio ; i. e. in consequence of the guest-friendship 
 or tie of hospitality which had been already formed between Anius 
 and Anchises. — 84. Saxo . . . structa vetusto = vetusta ; lit. 
 built of old rock. The material is here conceived of as a means, and 
 hence in the abl. without a preposition. — Venerabar == I began to 
 venerate (the temple) and to pray. — 85. Propriam. See on E. 
 VII. 31. Thymbraee ; an epithet of Apollo derived from Thym- 
 bra, a plain and city of Troas, where he had a temple. — 86. Man- 
 suram = that will remain, be permanent. Altera — Pergama. 
 The city is regarded as already existing in the persons of those who 
 are to inhabit it. See on II. 703. — 87. Reliquias — Achilli. See 
 on I. 30. — 88. Quern sequimur; i. e. who is to be our guide? 
 like quae — vito ? v. 367. In both cases, the present shows the 
 urgency of the request. They had started without any clear notion 
 of their destination, v. 7. — 89. Pater. See on G. II. 4. Augu- 
 rium is loosely used for an oracular response. See on v. 5. Animia 
 — nostris is expressed as if the inspiration which Apollo gives to 
 the seer (VI. 11) were imparted to the ordinary applicant at the tem- 
 ple. — 90. Vix. See on II. 172. Omnia is explained by what 
 follows. — 91. Liminaque. The lengthening of a short syllable is 
 very rare when it ends in a vowel. Gr. 669. V. A. & S. 309 (i). — 
 92. Adytis . . . reclusis. So the temple flies open to give the re- 
 sponse, VI. 81. Cortina; the tripod. — 93. Submissi — terram 
 = we prostrate ourselves reverently upon the ground, — 94. Duri 
 = inured to hardships, hardy. Quae. See on quae, v. 27. A 
 
S80 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 stirpe — tulit ; i. e. the land where your ancestral stock first grew. 
 
 — 95. Ubere laeto = with joyous fruitfulness, into her fertile 
 bosom ; perhaps with a reference to the image of a mother following. 
 Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2.-96. Matrem. Cf. G. II. 268. 
 
 — 99. Mixto . . . tumultu ; i. e. on account of the doubtful in- 
 terpretation. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. — 100. Moenia; i. e. the city 
 which Apollo had promised by implication. — 101. Quo ; not refer- 
 ring to moenia, but introducing a separate question. — 102. Monu-. 
 men ta = traditions. — 103. Spes; i. e. the object of your hopes. 
 Cf. V. 672. — 104. Jovis . . . insula ; as the birthplace of Jove. — 
 106. Habitant ; i. e. men inhabit : another way of saying centum 
 urbes habitantur. Regna; each being an independent sovereignty. 
 — 107. Maximus . . . pater (sc. natu) = our eldest ancestor ; i. e. 
 the founder of our race. There were two legends. According to one 
 Teucer was a native of Troas, and the first king of Troy. Dardanus 
 came to Teucer, received his daughter in marriage, and afterwards be- 
 came his successor in the kingdom. According to the other Dar- 
 danus was a native prince of Troy, and Teucer immigrated into Troas 
 from Crete, married the daughter of Dardanus, and succeeded to his 
 throne. This double origin of the Trojan race is the cause of An- 
 chises's mistake ; but it seems from II. 781 that Aeneas should have 
 set him right. — 108. Rhoeteas. Troas is so called from the prom- 
 ontory of Rhoeteum on the Hellespont. — 109. Optavit. See on 
 I. 425. — 110. Steterant. See on slant, v. 63. Habitabant 
 See on v. 106. — 111. Hinc; i. e. from Crete. Mater; i. e. of the 
 gods. Cultrix Cybelae = the inhabitant of Cybele : a mountain in 
 Phrygia, from which she derived her name. Corybantia aera = 
 the brazen cymbals of the Corybantes ; i. e. the priests of Cybele, 
 who worshipped her in the forests and on the mountains of Phrygia 
 with drums, cymbals, horns, and dances. — 112. Idaeum nemus ; 
 i. e. where the rights of Cybele were celebrated. Fida — sacris 
 refers to the mysteries of Cybele. Gr. 387. A. & S. 226. — 113. 
 Cybele was represented as drawn by lions. All these are mentioned 
 as derived by Phrygia from Crete. — 115. Placemus ventos ; of 
 sacrificing to the gods of the sea, as vv. 119, 120 show. Gnosia. See 
 on G. I. 222. — 116. Nee — cursu; about one hundred and fifty 
 miles. Gr. 418 and 2. A'. & S. 236. Juppiter may be mentioned 
 as the god of the weather. See on E. VII. 60. Adsit. Gr. 503. I. ; 
 505. A. & S. 263. 2 (I). —118. Aris. Gr. 422 and i. A. & S. 
 254^ R. 3. — 119. Neptuno . . . Apollo. Neptune and Apollo are 
 the tutelary deities of Troy ; and there is a further reason for invok- 
 ing them here, the one as the god of the sea, the other as having 
 given the oracle. Pulcher Apollo. Cf. E. IV. 57. — 120. Pecu- 
 dem; probably a lamb, which, V. 772, is offered under similar circum- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 581 
 
 Stances to the Tempestates. — 122. Idomenea. Gr. 46. 3. 5). A. & 
 S. 54. 5 ; 86. Idomeneus, a distinguished Grecian chief, led a band 
 of Cretans to the Trojan war. The story is that on his voyage home- 
 ward he was overtaken by a storm and vowed to the gods of the sea 
 that he would sacrifice the first thing that met him on landing, that 
 this proved to be his son, that he fulfilled his vow, that a plague 
 visited Crete, and that the inhabitants consequently expelled him, 
 when he settled in Calabria, as mentioned in v. 400. — 123. Hoste. 
 Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2 (2). Vacare = are without. Ad- 
 stare = stand ready to (our hand). Virg. expresses himself as if the 
 Cretans had vacated the country as well as Idomeneus ; but he may 
 only mean that now that their chief was gone, the people would not 
 be unwilling to receive the Trojans. — 124. Ortygiae ; the ancient 
 name of Delos : lit. quail-island. — 125. Bacchatam. See on G. II. 
 487. Jugis. Gr. 422 and i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Naxon. See 
 on Ov. M. III. 636. Donysam ; a small island east of Naxos. 
 Viridem refers probably to its vegetation. — 126. Olearon ; a small 
 island west of Paros, belonging, like Donysa, to the group called 
 Sporades. Niveam Paron ; one of the Cyclades, famed for its 
 white marble : hence niveam. — 127. Cycladas. Virg. first specifies 
 some of the individuals of the group, and then sums them all up in 
 the general clause, sparsas — Cycladas. So the Sporades, referred to 
 in the words crebris freta consita terris = thickly sown with numerous 
 lands. Legimus = we coast along ... we traverse, pass through; 
 zeugma. — 128. Vario certamine = with various emulation ; i. e. 
 striving to outdo each other. Cf. v. 290. — 129. Hortantur = 
 encourage each other. Cretam — petamus ; giving a notion of sail- 
 or language ; For Crete and our forefathers, ho ! Gr. 487. A. & S. 
 260, R. 6. — 130. Prosequitur has here its proper sense of act- 
 ing as an escort or convoy. A puppi = astern. Xiuntes = as we 
 go. — 131. Curetum ; the most ancient inhabitants of Crete, who 
 worshipped Jupiter with noisy music and armed dances. They are 
 sometimes identified with the Corybantes. — 132. Optatae molior. 
 See on I. 424, 425. — 133. Pergameam ; sc. tirbem. Cognomine. 
 Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 134. Amare. Gr. 558. VI. 3. 
 A. & S. 273. 2 and {b). Arcem — tectis = to build the citadel high 
 with roofs. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 135. Jamque. 
 See on I. 223. Fere = just ; referring to the two next clauses as well 
 as to the one in which it stands. Subductae. See on I. 551. — 136. 
 Connubiis arvisque. Gr. 669. II. and 3 ; 384. A. & S. 306. i 
 and (3) ; 223. Operata (sc. est) = were occupied with. — 137. 
 Jura — dabam ; i. e. a settled government is established (cf. I. 
 426 ; V. 758), and houses (ekher sites, or buildings vacated by the 
 Cretans, v. 123) apportioned. — 137-139. Membris; with venity 
 
582 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 like arboribus satisque. Tractu. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. The pas- 
 sage may be freely rendered thus : Suddenly there came on the human 
 frame a wasting sickness, shed from the whole tainted expanse of the 
 sky, a piteous blight on trees and crops, a year charged with death. 
 — 140. Linquebant — animas. The life is generally said to leave 
 the man, not the man the life. Cf. V. 517. — 141. Steriles ; pro- 
 leptic. Exurere. Gr. 545. i. A. & S. 209, R. 5. Sirius. See on 
 G. I. 218. — 142. Victum . . . negabat, Cf. G. I. 149. —143. 
 Remenso. Cf. II. 181. — 144. Hortatur . . . ire. See on v. 134. 
 Mari. See on tractu, v. 138. Veniam ; i. e. a gracious answer to 
 the questions which follow. See on I. 519. — 145. Ferat . . . jubeat. 
 Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Ferat may be either tell or give. See on 
 da, V. 85. — 148. Eflagies divum are the statues, not the appear- 
 ances in vision. Cf. VII. 443. Penates. See on v. 12. — 150. 
 Jaceutis = as I lay. — 150. In somnis, etc. We have here appar- 
 ently a mixture of dream and vision, as in I. 355 ; II. 296, the moon- 
 light belonging to the latter, the other circumstances to the former. 
 — 153. Aflfari . . . demere. See on exurere, v, 141. — 154. Dic- 
 turus . . . est ; said rhetorically, as if Aeneas were certainly going 
 to arrive there. — 155. Ultro ; i. e. without waiting to be asked. 
 See on II. 279. — 156. Dardania= Troja. Arma secuti; sc. siint. 
 Cf. v. 54. — 158. Idem ; emphatic. Gr. 451. 3. A. & S. 207, R. 27 
 {a). — 159. Tollemus in astra ; referring generally to the super- 
 human glory of Aeneas's descendants, rather than specially to the 
 actual apotheosis of Caesar or Augustus. — 159. Magnis = for your 
 great gods : not, as is generally understood, the nepotes, but the uiagni 
 Penates (IX. 258) or magtti di who are speaking, the authors and im- 
 personations of this national greatness. Cf. II, 295. — 160. Fugae; 
 as Aeneas is said, I. 2, to be fato profugus. — 162. Delius ; an epi- 
 thet of Apollo, from Delos, the place of his birth. Aut. See on v. 
 43. Cretae. Gr. 424 and i. A. & S. 221, R. i. — 163-166. 
 Repeated from I. 530-533, where see notes. — 167. Nobis illus- 
 trates magnis, v. 159. They identify themselves with the Trojans, or 
 rather the Trojans with themselves. Propriae. Cf. v. 85. — 167. 
 Dardanus . . . lasius. It is difficult to reconcile the text with the 
 legend ; which was that Dardanus and lasius were brothers, the sons 
 of Corythus, an Etruscan prince of Corythus (Cortona), or of Jupiter 
 by the wife of Corythus, that they emigrated from Etruria and set- 
 tled, Dardanus in Phrygia, where he married the daughter of Teucer, 
 and became his successor in the kingdom of Troy, and lasius in 
 Samothrace. In order to make Virg. consistent with himself, and 
 with the line of tradition which he seems to have followed, we must 
 suppose him to use pater vaguely, as a mere term of respect, like 
 pater Aeneas^ and to intend a quo to refer to Dardanus. The Ian- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 583 
 
 guage is certainly against this, but by taking lasiusqiie pater as 
 parenthetical, the difficulty will be in a measure removed. Heyne 
 and Wr. explain it thus : Dardamts cum lasio, a qzio Dardano. — 
 168. A quo principe = from which prince. — 169. Surge age. 
 See on v. 462, — 170. Corythum ; the place Corythus. Requirat. 
 Gr. 488 and II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. — 171. Ausonias = Ausonian, 
 Italian : from Aitsones, a very ancient name of the primitive inhabi- 
 tants of lower and middle Italy. Dictaea = Cretan. See on G. II. 
 536. — 173. Sopor = a deep sleep ; i. e. favorable for a vivid dream. 
 Illud ; instead of ille^ the usual attraction being neglected. — 174. 
 Velatas ; i. e. crowned with fillets. — 175. Turn. The sentence is 
 interrupted at deoriim by the parenthesis, which produces an anaco- 
 luthon (see on I. 237), v. 175 introducing another sentence. Corpore. 
 Gr. 425. 3. 4). A. & S. 251. — 177. Munera . . . intemerata = 
 offerings of unmixed and choice wine. — 178. Focis. The hearth 
 was the altar of the Penates. Honore = the libation. Gr. 430. 
 A, & S. 257. — 180. Prolem ambiguam = the ambiguous (be- 
 cause capable of being referred to either source) lineage. Geminos 
 parentes ; Dardanus and Teucer. — 181. Se — locorum = that 
 he had been misled by a mistake of a late day (novo) relative to an- 
 cient localities. — 182. Exercite = harassed. — 183. Casus = for- 
 tunes : explained by what follows. — 184. Portendere ; sc. earn. 
 Debita ; sc. fato. — 185. Vocare = named. — 187. Crederet 
 Gr. 486. 4. A. & S. 260, R. 2. Who would have thought so in those 
 days .? Cassandra. See on II. 246. -^ 190. Quoque ; i. e. as well 
 as the one in Thrace. Faucis relictis ; apparently introduced to 
 account for the Pergamum or Pergamia, of a later day, as one of the 
 cities of Crete. See v. 133. — 191. Trabe = ship, as often. Aequor. 
 Gr. 371. 3. A. & S. 232 (2). Cf. V. 235. — 192. Neo jam amplius 
 = and no longer. — 193. Apparent belongs to coebmi et pontus as 
 well as to terrae. — 194. Imber = a rain-cloud. — 195. Inhorruit 
 
 — tenebris = the wave became ruffled amid the darkness. Gr. 414 
 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. The picture seems to be of the surface 
 of the water roughened or curled, partly by the wind, partly by the 
 darkness, which would change its outline to the eye. — 196. Venti 
 
 — mare. Cf. I. 86. Magna; with surgimt. —198. Involvere — 
 abstulit. Cf. I. 88. — 199. Ingeminant = repeatedly flash. — 200. 
 Caeois = dark and unknown. — 201. Negat discernere = dicit 
 se non discernere ; i. e. he cannot tell whether it is day or night. Gr. 
 545. 2. I). A. & S. 239, R. 2. — 202. Neo is used as if non dicit 
 had preceded instead of negat. Meminisse = scire. Falinurus ; 
 Aeneas's pilot. — 203. Tres adeo . . . soles = three long days. 
 Adeo strengthens tres. — C^ca caligine = by blinding darkness : 
 join with incertos. — 206. Aperire = to disclose. Volvere fu- 
 
584 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 mum = to roll up the smoke ; a sign of an inhabited country. — 
 208. Caerula = the azure deep. Gr. 441. A. & S. 205, R. 7 {2). — 
 210. Strophades . . . insulae, two small islands in the Ionian sea, 
 west of the Peloponnesus and due south from the eastern extremity 
 of Zacynthus. — 211.. lonio ; sc. niari. For the rhythm of this 
 verse cf G. I. 437. — 212. Harpyiae (lit. Plunderers) ; fabulous 
 winged monsters, three in number, Celaeno, Aello, and Ocypete, 
 daughters of Neptune and Terra. They were sent by Juno to plun- 
 der the tables of Phineus, king of Thrace, whence they were driven 
 by Zetes and Calais, the sons of Boreas, to the Strophades, where 
 Aeneas found them. The word is a trisyllable. — 213. Mensas 
 metu . . . priores = their former tables through fear ; i. e. of the 
 sons of Boreas. — 215. Pestis et ira = plague and scourge. — 
 220. Laeta = fat. — 221. Custode. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7 
 (a). See on II. 409. That these animals were sacred to the Har- 
 pies is clear from v. 247 ; hence, as was usual with animals conse- 
 crated to the gods, they were left to feed at large without a keeper. — 
 
 222. Ferro. See on II. 409. Vocamus ; i. e. we promise to offer 
 up to them, if successful, a portion of the booty which we take. — 
 
 223. Partem praedamque; iox parte77i praedae. See on I. 61. — 
 
 224. Exstruimus toros ; i. e. they pile up turf to recline on while 
 eating. Dapibus. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 245. II. 4. — 225. 
 Lapsu. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 226. Clangoribus 
 may refer to the flapping of their wings or to their discordant cries. 
 
 — 229, 230. Cf. I. 310, 311. —231. Reponimus is to be under- 
 stood of a second sacrifice, the first being implied, if not actually ex- 
 pressed, in V. 222. — 232. Diverse = diversa parte. Gr. 441. A. & S. 
 205, R. 9. — 234. Capessant. Gr. 530. II. 3. 2). A. & S. 266, 2, 
 R. I (<^). — 235. Gerendum. Gr. 530. I. A. & S. 266. 2.-236, 
 237. Tectos . . . latentia; proleptic; i.e. dispomint(= place here 
 and there), tit tegantur . . . ita condunt, ut lateant. Ergo . . . delap- 
 sae ; referring to a third visitation : the second came to an end, v. 
 234. — 239. Misenus. See on VI. 164, 165. — 240. Aere. Gr. 
 705. III. A. & S. 324, 3. — 241. Obscenas. See on G. I. 470. 
 Foedare. Gr. 553. II. A. & S. 204. Pelagi . . . volucres; refer- 
 ring to the mythological origin of the Harpies from Neptune, or Elec- 
 tra, daughter of Oceanus. — 242. Vim = mark of violence. Tergo 
 = corpore. — 243. Sub sidera = up to the stars ; i. e. high in air. 
 
 — 246. Infelix. See on II. 245. Rumpit = utters, gives vent to. 
 Cf. II. 129. — 247. Etiam; i. e. in addition to the slaughter of the 
 cattle. Celaeno asks whether they are going so far as to wage war 
 in defence of their right to the cattle which they have so unjustly 
 slaughtered. — 248. Laomedontiadae ; a term of reproach, like 
 Laomedonteae Trojacy G. I. 502, on which see note. — 249. Patrio 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 585 
 
 seems used loosel) for propria, as in G. I. 52, and = their ^r^n ; i. e. 
 as having been assigned to them by the gods. — 250. Aniiaais goes 
 with accrpite, as in V. 304, not with figite, though the word may be 
 supplied in the second clause. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 252. Fu- 
 riarum . . . maxima ; sc. natu. Cf. VI. 605. Virg. identifies or 
 confuses the Harpies with the Furies. See on G. I. 278. — 253. 
 Cursu petitis. See on I. 157 ; 11. 399. Celaeno shows them that 
 she knows the present, that they may believe her prophecy of the 
 future. Ventis vocatis. . Wr. makes it = duly invoked, and there- 
 fore favorable ; but it need mean nothing more than " the winds shall 
 come at your call " ; as, if any stress were laid on due invocation, 
 Celaeno would be inadvertently giving profitable advice where she in- 
 tends only to terrify. Cf. IV. 223; V. 211. — 255. Datam = as- 
 signed ; i. e. by destiny. Cf. v. 501 ; IV. 225. — 256. Dira = mon- 
 strous, intense. See on G. 1. 37. Injuria ; the wrong being regarded 
 as having the power of avenging itself. Caedis ; since the Trojans 
 were murderers in will if not in deed. — 257. Ambesas ... absu- 
 mere. See onjactatos . . . arcebat, I. 29. So v. 267. Subigat. The 
 subj. is used as if the Trojans would be anxious to anticipate the vis- 
 itation by establishing themselves in their city. Gr, 523. II. A, & S. 
 263. 3. Malis ; with absiwtere. — 260. Deriguit = froze. Nee 
 jam amplius. See on v. 192. — 261. Jubent=wish. Pacem. 
 The peace which they sought by arms was liberty to feed unmolested ; 
 that which they seek by prayer is freedom from further annoyance, 
 if the Harpies are merely monsters, deliverance from divine ven- 
 geance, such as that just denounced, if they are goddesses. 262. 
 Sint. Gr. 486, III. A. & S. 259, R. 4 (3); 260. II. — 264. Nu- 
 mina magna ; i. e. such as those from whom Celaeno derived her 
 knowledge. Honores = sacrifices. — 265. Prohibete minas == 
 ward off the threatened curses. — 266. Placidi = appeased. — 267. 
 ExcTissos . . . laxare rudentes = to uncoil and let out the ropes. 
 The rudentes here are the ropes fastened to the bottom of the sail at 
 its two corners (pedes). Before setting sail, these ropes, which our 
 seamen call the "sheets," would lie in a coil or bundle. In order, 
 therefore, to depart, the first thing was to unroll or untie them, the 
 next to adjust them according to the direction of the wind and the 
 course of the ship. Laxate rudentes was equivalent to " ease the 
 sheets." — 269. Vocabat. Gr. 463. 3. A. & S. 209, N. 9. — 270 
 Zacynthos and the other localities here mentioned are the Ionian 
 islands, which lie off the west coast of Greece. Saxis. Gr. 414 and 
 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 272. Laertia regna. Laertes was the 
 father of Ulysses, — 273. Terram altricem = the land that nursed. 
 — 274. Leucatae ; a promoiV)ry at the southern extremity of the 
 island Leucadia. — 275. Et — Apollo = and (having passed Leuca- 
 
586 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 dia) Apollo, dreaded by sailors, comes into sight. See on Hor. C, S. 
 33. — 276. Urbi ; the town of Actium, off which Augustus gained 
 his famous naval victory over Antonius. 
 
 278. Insperata is explained by vv. 282, 283. — 279. Lustramur. 
 See on II. 383. The purification was doubtless required by their 
 recent adventure with the Harpies. Jovi = in honor of Jupiter. 
 Votis = with votive offerings. — 280. Celebramus litora ludis; 
 a variety for celebramus ludos in litore, celebrare having its strict sense 
 of " to make populous." — 281. Patrias . . . palaestras = the gym- 
 nastic exercises of their country. Palaestra, properly the game of 
 wrestling, is given as a specimen of the whole, which is perhaps the 
 force of the plural. Oleo labente; i. e. the oil with which they 
 were anointed trickled down their bodies as they performed their 
 exercises. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257. — 282. Evasisse. See on II. 
 731. — 284. Circumvolvitur. See on II. 383. Annum. Gr. 371. 
 4. A. & S. 233 (2). — 286. Abantis. Of this Abas nothing is cer- 
 tainly known. — 287. Postibus adversis ; i. e. that face one as he 
 approaches the temple. Shields and other armor were often hung 
 up in temples as votive offerings. Rem = the act. — 288. Aeneas ; 
 sc. dicavit or fixit from preceding verse. See on E. VII. 30. De 
 (sc. detracta) = (taken) from. — 291. Aerias Phaeacum . . . arces 
 are the mountains of Corcyra, whose inhabitants were called Phaeaces 
 from its early name Phaeacia. — 292. Portu. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. 
 — 293. Chaonio. See on E. IX. 13. Buthroti; a seaport town 
 of Epirus. Gr. 396. V. A. & S. 211, R. 2, N. — 295. Helenum. 
 Helenus, a son of Priam, had been taken prisoner by Ulysses, and 
 conveyed to Epirus by Pyrrhus, son of Achilles, the king of Epirus, 
 who had married Andromache, Hector's widow. Helenus succeeded 
 him both in marriage and in his kingdom. — 296. Conjugio. See 
 on II. 579. Aeacidae. See on E. IV. 36. — 297. Patrio ; as being 
 an Asiatic, Andromache being the daughter of Eetion, king of the 
 Cilician Thebe. Cessisse = had passed to. — 298. Amore com- 
 pellare. See on II. 10. — 301. SoUemnes dapes = the annual 
 sacrificial feast. Quuni = at the time when. — 302. Falsi. See 
 on I. 716. Love of country had prompted them to give Trojan names 
 to the various objects about them. The early settlers of America 
 furnish a fine illustration of the same feeling. — 304. Hectoreum. 
 See on II. 543. Viridi — inauem = which of green turf, an empty 
 (one) ; i. e. -a cenotaph, Viridi caespite describes quern. Gr. 428. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 6. Geminas. See on v. 63. Caussam lacrimis 
 = an occasion for tears. Caussa is generally found in Virg. with a 
 gen. ; but IV. 290 will help us to understand the construction, show- 
 ing that caussam lacrimis is only an abbreviated form for quae caussa 
 lacrimis esset ; so that the dat. will really come under Gr. 390 and 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 587 
 
 2. A. & S. 227 and R. 4. — 309. Labitur ; i. e. faints. Longo . . . 
 tempore. Cf. E. I, 30. — 311. Alma = genial. — 314. Subjicio 
 = I reply. Turbatus = agitated. Raris . . . vocibus hisco = I 
 
 open my mouth in broken accents. Hisco is used of opening the 
 mouth without full articulation. — 318. Excipit. See on G. II. 
 345 ; A. I. 276. Here there seems to be an actual reference to the 
 metaphor in dejectam. — 318. Digna satis is illustrated by what 
 goes before, and explained by what follows. — 319. Hectoris An- 
 dromachen ■-= Hector's Andromache. Gr. 395; 397, i and (i). 
 A. & vS. 211 and R. 7 (i). There is no need of supposing an ellipsis. 
 PyrrMn' — servas ; i. e. art thou still the wife (concubine) of Pyrr- 
 hus ? He wishes to know whether the report he has heard (vv. 294- 
 297) is false. Gr. 669, I. 3 ; 703. 3. A. & S. 322. 7. — 321. Felix 
 
 — alias ; doubly happy, because she died a virgin and in her native 
 land. The allusion is to Polyxena, a daughter of Priam, who was 
 sacrificed by Pyrrhus at the tomb of Achilles (hostilem ad tumtihim), 
 who had sought her in marriage. — 323. Sortitus. It was custom- 
 ary to divide the captives by lot. Pertulit. For the indie, where 
 we might have expected the subj. see on G. II. 460. — 324. Captiva. 
 Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. — 325. Nos. Gr. 446 and 2. A. & S. 209, 
 R. I {b) and R. 7 {b). Patria ; of Troy. Cf. V. 624. It may be the 
 abl. of place, or, more naturally, the abl. abs. Diversa. See on v. 4. 
 
 — 326. Stirpis Achilleae ; Pyrrhus. — 327. Servitio enixae = 
 having borne children in slavery. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. 
 The phrase defines tidimus. — 328. Hermionen ; the daughter of 
 Menelaus and Helena, and the granddaughter of Leda. — 329. Me 
 
 — habendam = made over to Helenus, his slave, me, a slave too 
 (que), to be possessed (by him). — 330. Ereptae . . . conjugis := 
 for his wife who had been torn from (him) ; i. e. by Pyrrhus, to whom 
 Hermione had been betrothed by her father during the siege of Troy, 
 and who on his return had claimed and married her. — 331. Scele- 
 rum — agitatus = driven mad by the Furies (i. e. the avengers) of 
 his crimes. He had murdered his mother Clytaemnestra. Orestes; 
 the son of Agamemnon. — 332. Excipit. See on E. III. 18. Pa- 
 trias . . . aras ; i. e. at Delphi, where an altar had been raised in 
 honor of Achilles. — 333. Morte. Gr. 426 and i. A. & S. 253 and 
 N. I. Reddita = having been given up. Serv. saj's that Helenus 
 had won the gratitude of his master by giving him profitable advice 
 in respect to the voyage on his way home from Troy. Cessit. See 
 on V. 297. — 334. Cognomine. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 335. 
 Chaone ; a brother of Helenus. — 336. Iliacam . . . hanc . . . 
 arcem ; epexegetical of Pergama. See on Lavinaqtte litora, I. 2. 
 Jugis = to the mountain-topi. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 337, 338. 
 How did you come 1 by stress of weather (venti) ? or by destiny 
 
588 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 (fata) ? or by divine intervention (deus) ? qui having virtually the 
 force of qiiomodo. See on E. I. 54. — 339. Quid (sc. agit) = how 
 fares ? Vescitur. See on I. 546. — 340. Quem — Troja. A 
 solitary instance in Virg. of a hemistich where the sense is incom- 
 plete. Copyists and commentators have exercised their wits in en- 
 deavoring to supply the deficiency ; but it seems hardly wise to at- 
 tempt to do what Virg. either did not or could not do. For the sake 
 of giving a complete sense to the verse we may translate : " whom 
 (Creusa bore) to thee when Troy (was) already (besieged)." — 341. 
 Tamen == still ; i. e. in spite of her death : referring to ainissae. 
 Cura = concern, longing. — 342. Ecquid = at all. Gr. 380. 2. 
 A. & S. 232 (3). It is used in impassioned interrogations. — 343. 
 Avunculus. Creusa was according to one account Hector's sister. 
 — 349. Trojam, etc. See on v. 302. Simulata = made like, 
 copied after. Magnis ; sc. Pergamis. — 350. Arentem = scanty. 
 Cognomine. Gr. 428 and 2. A. & S. 211, R. 6 (i). — 351. Am- 
 plector; i. e. in token of recognition, as the women in II. 490 em- 
 brace the doors in token of farewell. — 353. Porticibus. The 
 porlicus seems to have surrounded the aula, which appears to be 
 used in Virg. in the case of a palace as equivalent to atrium. See on 
 
 II. 528. Accipiebat = entertained. — 354. Aulai. Gr. 42. 3. 2). 
 A. & S. 43. I. Bacchi. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. — 355. Auro. 
 Gr. 7C5. III. A. & S. 324. 3. Dapibus; i. e. for the gods; as in 
 V. 301. — 357. Tumido; because of the effect. — 358. Vatem. 
 Helenus. — 359. Qui . . . sentis = who understandest, whose senses 
 are alive to. These supernatural facts were as open to Helenus as 
 the common facts of sense to ordinary men. — 360. Tripodas . . . 
 laurus ; i. e. the indications of the tripods, laurels, etc. Clarii. 
 Apollo, is so called from his temple at Claros, near Colophon, in 
 Ionia. — 361. Volucrum linguas and piaepetis oniina pennae 
 refer to the two modes of divination, from the note and from the 
 flight of birds. — 362. Omnem cursum ; i. e. all my future course. 
 Prospera . . . religio = favorable prognostics. — 363. Numine = 
 by the expression of their will. See on II. 123. — 364. Petere . . . 
 tentare. See on v. 134- Repostas = remote. Gr. 703. 2. A. & S. 
 322. 4. — 365. Nefas = jtefandum. Gr. 570 and i. A. Sc S. 276, 
 
 III. R. 2. ▼-367. Obscenam = revolting ; because it compels to 
 eat loathsome and repulsive food. Quae . . . vito. See on v. 88. 
 The intervening parenthesis accounts for the direct form of the ques- 
 tion. — 368. Possim. The subj. may be explained as depending on 
 seqicens (= si sequar). Gr. 503. 2. i). A. & S. 261, R. 4. — 369. Hie. 
 See on I. 728. Primum ; the correlative of deinde, v. 373. — -370. 
 Pacem = favor. Cf VI. 48.-372. Multo — numine = bewildered 
 by thy abounding presence. — 373. Sacerdos. See on dea^ I. 412. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 589 
 
 — 374. Nam refers to the words pauca tibi . . . expediam, v. 377, 
 introducing the ground on which Helenus proceeds to make a partial 
 revelation of the future, that ground being the manifest truth (niani- 
 festa fides) that Aeneas has undertaken this voyage with the highest 
 supernatural sanction ( majoribtis auspiciis). This accords with what 
 Aeneas says in vv. 362 foil. Ire. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269. — 375. 
 Auspiciis. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. Fides. See on 
 II. 309. Sic . . . ordo gives a reason for the preceding clause, sic 
 and is being the emphatic words. — 376. Sortitur. Jupiter is sup- 
 posed to draw the decrees of fate like lots out of the urn. So, IV. 
 614, we have fata Jovis; Volvit vices. The notion seems to be 
 that of ordaining the succession of events, being further explained by 
 vertitur ordo. See on I. 22. Is — ordo = such a series (of events) 
 is moving round, is in process of accomplishment. — 377. Hospita 
 = strange. — 378. Ausonio. See on v. 171. — 379. Parcae. 
 See on E. IV. 47. — 381. Italiam = the Italy ; i. e. that part of 
 Italy. — 382. Vicinosque . . . portus ; sc. aijus. — 383. Longa 
 
 — terris = a long impassable way separates far (from thee) by a long 
 extent of country (lit. long lands) the Italy, etc. Terris ; abl. of 
 cause : it may be the abl. of quality. — 384. Ante ; with qiiam, 
 v. 387. Trinacria. See on I. 196. — 385. Salis. See on I. 35. 
 Sal Ansonitis is the same as mareTyrrhemcm. See on I. 67.* — 386. 
 Infemique lacus; Avernus, between Cumae and Puteoli. See 
 V. 442. Insula ; supposed to lie near the promontory of Circaeum 
 in Latium, a notion which the poet adopts. Circae; a mythical sor- 
 ceress said to have had an earlier residence in Aea, a city or peninsula 
 of Colchis; whence the epithet Aeaeae. — 387. Fossis. Gr. 523. II. 
 A. & S. 263. 3. Componere includes both the sense of building 
 and settling. — 388. Signa; i. e. the tokens that you have reached 
 your destined home. Cf. I. 443. — 389. Tibi; with inventa. Gr. 
 388. II. A. & S. 225. II. Secreti= retired, sequestered ; i. e. in a 
 sequestered part of its course. — 391. Capitum. Gr. 396. IV. and i. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 396. Has; as if he were pointing to the east 
 coast of Italy in the direction from Epirus. Litoris oram. See on 
 G. II. 44.— 398. Moenia = ?^r<^^j. Graiis. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 
 225. II. —399. Narycii . . . Locri See on G. II. 438. —400. 
 Sallentinos . . . campos ; the country occupied by the Sallentini, 
 in Calabria, the southeastern part of Italy. See on v. 122. Milite. 
 See on I. 564. — 401. Lyctius. See on E. V. 72. Meliboei , 
 from Meliboea, a town in Thessaly, which had been part of the 
 dominions of Philoctetes. — 402. Fhiloctetae ; with /V/^//tz. Philoc- 
 tetes, -like Idomeneus, was forced to leave his kingdom and settle in 
 Italy, where he built Petelia^ a small town in Bruttium. Muro. 
 See on I. 506. — 403. Quin = moreover. — 405. Velare. See on 
 
59° NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 II. 707. Comas. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. The covering of the 
 head during sacrifice was a distinctively Roman custom, the Greeks 
 sacrificing with the head uncovered. — 406. Ne — occurrat. The 
 reason given for the precept seems to be that the appearance of an 
 enemy, if seen by the worshipper, would be an evil omen, or would 
 cause him to break off" the sacrifice. — 407. Omina turbet. The 
 omens would have been taken before the sacrifice, and anything oc- 
 curring during the sacrifice might spoil them. — 409. Casti=///. — 
 411. Rarescent ; of the gradual opening of a passage which at a dis- 
 tance appears closed. Claustra = the strait. Pelori ; a promon- 
 tory of Sicily, at its northeastern point, where the strait (now 
 Messina) is the narrowest, and where were situated Scylla and 
 Charybdis. — 412. Laeva . . . tellus ; the left or southern side of 
 Sicily, round which Aeneas was to sail loitgo circiatu, so as to avoid 
 the passage between Scylla and Charybdis. — 415. Aevi = temporis, 
 
 — 416. Dissiluisse = leaped asunder. — Protiuus . . una = con- 
 tinuously one. — 417. Medio. Gr. 422 and i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. 
 
 — 419. Litore diductas = separated in respect of coast ; i. e. the 
 ground on which they stood being no longer continuous, but dis- 
 connected. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Aestu. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & 
 S. 247 and 2. — 420. Dextrum . . . laevum ; i, e. to those sailing 
 north. Scylla . . . Charybdis. See on I. 200. Implacata = 
 insatiate. — 421. Imo . . . gurgite = with the lowest whirlpool. Gr. 
 414 and 2. A. &. S. 247 and i. Ter; three times a day, as appears 
 from Hom. — 422. In abruptum = down to the bottom. Sub 
 auras = upwards to the air. — 426. Prima — facies == the upper- 
 most part of her form (is that) of a human being. Gr. 401. A. & S. 
 211, R. 8 (i). Peotore. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 427. Pube 
 tenus = as far as the middle ; explaining prima. Postrema ; sc. 
 facies. — 428. Commissa = joined. — 429. Metas lustrare == to 
 double the extreme point ; Pachymim being the southern promontory 
 of Sicily, which they were to sail round as they would go round a 
 goal, of which longos circumflectere cursus is actually used, V. 131. — 
 432. Canibus. Ca«^j and //^/z are here used indiff"erently. — 435. 
 Pro omnibus = for all ; i. e. as an equivalent for all others. — 436. 
 Iterumque iterumque ; better with nionebo. — 437. Primum ; 
 i. e. as the first thing to do. — 438. Dominam ; of a goddess, v. 113. 
 
 — 439. Victor is explained by siipera. — 441. Cumaeam . . . ur- 
 bem ; a city on the coast of Campania, said to have been settled by a 
 colony from Chalcis in the island of Euboea. — 442. Divines ; either 
 because of the residence of the Sibyl in its vicinity or of its supposed 
 connection with the infernal regions and their deities. Lacus et 
 Averna; a hefndiadys. See on v. 386. Silvis. Gr. 414 and 2. 
 A.. & S. 247 and i. — 443. Insauam ; of the prophetic afflatus, like 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 59 1 
 
 /urens, II. 345. Vatem; Sibylla. Rupe sub ima; the antrum 
 immane of VI. II. — 444. Foliis . . . mandat. Cf. VL 74. Leaves 
 would be among the earliest materials for writing. Notas et nomi- 
 na = marks and words : a poetical expression for written characters. 
 
 — 445. Carmina. See on E. IV. 4. — 446. Digerit in nume- 
 rum = arranges in order. See on II. 182. Here the notion is that 
 of regular succession in order of time. — 447. Locis ; with ma7tent. 
 
 — 448. Eadem = yet ; i. e. though she has written them out and 
 left them, she takes no further care of them. Gr. 451. 3. A. & S. 
 207, R. 27 {a). Tenuis . . . ventus ; i. e. even so light a breath of 
 wind as is caused by the opening of the door. — 452. Inconsulti ; 
 i. e. the prophecies being rendered unintelligible by their displace- 
 ment, those who come for responses get no counsel. Helenus is giv- 
 ing the reason why the oracle is in bad repute. — 453. Tibi Gr. 
 389. A. & S. 228, N. {a). Tanti. Gr. 402, III. and i. A. & S. 
 214 and R. i. — 456. Quin adeas = as to prevent 'you from visit- 
 ing ; depending upon tanti, instead of the more usual ut non. Gr. 
 498 and I. A. & S. 262, R. 10. 2. Precibus — canat. The order 
 is precibiisqiie poscas ipsa canat oraaUa. — 457. Canat. Gr. 493. 
 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Volens. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15. — 
 459. Que . . . que = either ... or. See on G. II. 87. — 460. 
 Dabit. See on v. 85. Venerata = duly besought. — 461. Li- 
 ceat. Cf. v. 379. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. i {<^). — 462. Vade 
 age = go quickly, haste away. Ingentem ; proleptic. — 464. Gra- 
 via. See on v. 91. — 465. Stipat — argentum. See on I. 195. — 
 466. Dodonaeos. See on E. IX. 13. Dodona belonged to the 
 kingdom of Helenus. Lebetas. It is said that these were brazen * 
 kettles used by the priests in Dodona for the purpose of predicting 
 future events from the sounds returned by them when struck. — 467. 
 Loricam — trilicem; i. e. a coat of mail made of metal plates fas- 
 tened together with small chains, the chains being three-ply and of 
 gold. Join hamis with consertam, and auro with trilicem. — 468. 
 Conum — comantes ; for galeam insigjtem cono cristisqne comanti- 
 bus. — 469. Sua. See on I. 461. — 470. Duces = guides ; i. e. 
 for the voyage. — 471. Remigium may be equipments for rowing or 
 rowers, either sense suiting the passage equally well. — 472. Jube- 
 bat Anchises. Cf. v. 9. — 473. Ferenti = when favoring; lit. 
 bearing (us on our way). — 475. Dignate. Gr. 221. 2. A. & S. 162. 
 17 (.z). — 476. Bis. See on 11. 642.-477. Tibi. Gr. 381. 3. 3). 
 A. & S. 228. 3. Helenus points to the coast of Italy in the direction 
 of Epirus : in this verse, however, he is thinking of Italy generally ; 
 in the next hanc is specially used of that particular part which lies 
 nearest. — 478. Tamen; as if he were correcting himself. For the 
 sense see vv. 396 foil. Praeterlabare. Gr. 496. i. A. & S. 262, 
 
592 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 R. 4. — 480. Quid — provehor ; i. e. why do I say more ? — 481. 
 Demoror. See on II. 647. — 484. Ascanio belongs to the preced- 
 ing clause as well as to the one in which it stands. Nec cedit 
 honori. Scarcely any two commentators have agreed in respect to 
 the meaning of these words. Serv. supposes it to be, that Androm- 
 ache does not yield to the honor of Ascanius, does not give him less 
 than his due. Heyne, that Andromache does not yield to the lib- 
 erality of her husband. Wr., that chlainys is the subject oi cedit: the 
 mantle does not yield to the beauty of the other robes. Others have 
 adopted honore. Con. suggests another rendering, which, though quite 
 different from all the rest, we have after some hesitation decided 
 to adopt: "nor does she flag in the work of honoring him"; i. e. 
 give way to honor, as if she were contending with it, — a poetical 
 equivalent for the prosaic nec cessat honorare. He thinks the inter- 
 pretation admissible in itself and suited to the context (cf. onerat in 
 next line). — 486. Et haec is to be explained with reference to 
 the gifts of Helenus to Anchises. — 487. Sint . . . testentur. Gr. 
 500. A. & S. 264. 5. Longum; an epithet of amoj-em, yet to be 
 closely connected with testentur. — 488. Hectoreae. See on II. 
 543. Tuorum = of thy kinsfolk. — 489. Mihi limits super which 
 is here = quae superes. Sola . . . super = sole surviving. — 490. 
 Perebat ; of ordinary movement. — 491. Pubesceret = he would 
 have been blooming into youth. Aevo. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 
 247 and 2. — 495. Parta. See on II. 784.-497. Xanthi. See on 
 V. 302. — 499. Auspiciis. Gr. 430. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a). Fuerit 
 — obvia = will have been less exposed. Its finished foundation, it 
 is hoped, xvill be less in danger than that of ancient Troy. — 500. 
 Thybridis. Gr. 399. 3 and 3). A. & S. 222, R. 2 (a). — 501. Data. 
 See on V. 255. — 502. Cognatas = kindred. Olim; ys\x\\ facieinus. 
 Propinquos = neighboring. — 503. Epiro, Hesperia. Gr. 422 
 and I. A. & S, 254, R. 3. — 504. Casus = fortune. Utramque; 
 referring to cognatas urbes. Gr. 363. A. & S. 404. — 505. Trojam 
 . . . urbes. Gr. 373. A. & S. 230. Animis. Gr. 429. A. & S. 
 250. I. Maneat. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260, R. 6. 
 
 506. Pelago. See on II. 179. Vicina; i.e. to Buthrotum. — 
 507. Italiam. Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 235, R. 5 {c). Undis ; with 
 both iter and cursus. The distance is about fifty miles. — 508. Opaci 
 belongs closely to umbrantur. — 509. Sternimur. See on II. 
 383. — 510. Sortiti remos = having cast lots for the oars ; i. e. to 
 determine who should constitute the rowing crew for the early morn- 
 ing start. — 511. Corpora curamus ; referring to the evening re- 
 freshment, and including bathing as well as eating. Irrigat = be- 
 tlews ; i. e. invigorates. — 512. Orbem = circuit. It was not yet 
 midnight. — 514. Auribus — captat = catches the air with his 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 593 
 
 ears ; i. e. listens for a gale. — 516. Arcturum, etc. 5ee on I. 744, 
 
 — 517. Oriona. See on I. 535. Gr. 612. 5. A. & S. 287. Ex. in Oy 
 2. — 518. Constare = are uniform, are settled. — 519. Clarum 
 . . . signum ; i. e. by a blast of the trumpet. Castra movemus ; 
 
 metaphorically, the military image being suggested by the trumpet. — 
 520. Tentamus ; of an unknown sea, as in E. IV. 32. — 525. Co- 
 rona. See on G. II. 528. — 528. Maris, etc. ; \\\\h potentes. — 529. 
 Vento. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. — 530. Crebrescunt 
 . . . patescit. Gr. 332. II. A. & S. 187. II. 2. The harbor was 
 called partus Veneris, the place Castrum Minervae. — 531. Arce = 
 on a height. — 533. Curvatus in arcum. The action of the east 
 wind on the water is said to have hollowed out the harbor. — 534. 
 Objectae = opposite. — 535. Ipse; sc. partus. Latet is not in- 
 consistent with patescit v. 530. The harbor is retired and in fact con- 
 cealed between the rocks (cautes) on each side of it ; but as the ships 
 approach a way is seen between the barriers. Aeneas is giving a 
 general account of the haven, not describing its features as they broke 
 upon him gradually. Gemino . . . muro. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 
 247 and 2. Brachia and mura are two metaphors to express the 
 same thing, the rocks which form the two sides of the haven. — 536. 
 Turriti ; to be understood metaphorically, crowned as with towers. 
 Refugit. The eminence on which the temple is placed slopes down- 
 wards, so that, as the ships approach, the building appears to recede. 
 
 — 537. Omen ; the first object which meets us, regarded conse- 
 quently as an omen. Cf. I. 442 foil. — 538. Candore. Gr. 428. 
 A. & S. 21 1, R. 6. — 539. Hospita. See on v. 377. Portas ; as of 
 a messenger : yours is a message of war. — 540. Bello. See on II. 
 315. — Armenta. See on I. 185. — 541. Olim is used generally, 
 and = at times. Curru. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 542. Jugo. Gr. 
 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Horses are yoked together and are 
 thus made jointly amenable to the bit. The concord thus produced 
 is a symbol of peace, besides conducing to peaceful arts, such as 
 ploughing. — 544. Prima ; because the temple of Pallas was first 
 seen by them as they approached the Italian coast. — 545. Vela- 
 mur. See on v. 405. — 546. Praeceptis. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 
 249. II. Maxima = as the greatest ; i. e. on which he had insisted 
 most. Cf 433 foil. — 547. Argivae intimates the reason why Juno 
 is to be propitiated, as the patroness of the enemies of Troy. — 548. 
 Ordine = rite. — 549. Obvertimus = we turn about, direct ; i. e. 
 to adapt the sail to the direction of the wind. — 550. Grajugenum. 
 Cf V. 398. — 551. Hinc ; of time, = then. Si — fama ; i. e. that 
 Hercules founded Tarentum (now Taratito). These words may be 
 meant to point to the fact that^ere were other and opposing legends. 
 
 — 552. Diva Lacinia = the Lacinian goddess ; referring to the 
 
 38 
 
594 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 temple of Juno on the Lacinian promontory, some pillars of which 
 are still standing, and give the spot its modern name, Capo delle Co- 
 lonne, or Cape Colonna. The deity for the temple, as in v. 275. 
 Contra ; i. e. on the opposite shore of the Stnus Tarentinus (now 
 Gulf of Taranto). — 553. Caulonis ; a coast town of Bruttium. 
 Arces ; whether rocks or towers it is not easy to say. Scylaceum ; 
 a town on the Sinus Scylleticns, about twenty miles north of Caulon. 
 The shore about Scylaceum is said not to be rocky, so that the epi- 
 thet refers to the gales which blow about that part of Italy. — 554. 
 E fluctu = rising out of the water. — 556. Construe fractas voces 
 ad litora^ not voces fracias ad litora ; there were at the shore broken 
 sounds ; i. e. caused by the breaking of the waves. — 557. With the 
 former part of the line cf I. 126, with the latter, I. 107. Aestu. Gr. 
 414 and 4. A. & S. 245. II. 2. — 558. Haec ilia. Gr. 450 and i. 
 A. & S. 207, R. 23 [a). Charybdis. See on I. 200. — 560. Eri- 
 pite ; sc. vos. Cf. II. 289. — 561. Rudentem ; of the sound of 
 the prow in the water. — 563. Ventis remisque, or velis remisque^ 
 is a regular phrase for using every effort. — 565. Ad Manes imos ; 
 of extreme depth, like m Tartara, G. II. 292. See on G. I. 243. 
 Desedimus = we have sunk. See on G. I. 330. — 566. Cava 
 saxa are the rocks at the bottom of the sea, opposed to rorantia as- 
 tra. Cf vv. 421 foil. — 569. Cyclopum. See on G. I. 471. -^ 
 571. Ruinis = eruptions. See on G. II. 308. — 573. Turbine . . . 
 piceo = with a pitchy whirl ; i. e. with a whirl of pitchy blackness. Gr. 
 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 574. Globos flammarum. Cf G. I. 
 473. — 576. Sub auras . . . glomerat = rolls up to the air. — 578. 
 Enceladi; a hundred-handed giant, son of Tartarus and Terra. In 
 the war between the gods and the giants he was overthrown by Jupi- 
 ter and buried under Mount Aetna. Semiustum. Gr. 669. II. 3. 
 A. & S. 306. I. (3). —579. Insuper. See on I. 61. — 580. Rup- 
 tis . , . caminis = from (its) broken passages ; the flames proceed- 
 ing from him burst their way through the sides of the mountain. 
 Plammam. See on I. 44. — 581. Mutet. Gr. 529. A. & S. 266. 
 2. — 583. Noctem. Gr. 378. A. & S. 236. Monstra = prodi- 
 gies, frightful phenomena. — 585. Neque . . . nee. The two clauses, 
 in Virgil's usual manner, mean the same thing. Aethra siderea 
 = with starry splendor. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 586. 
 Nubila ; sc. eraitt. — 587. Intempesta = blackest ; because unfit 
 for action ; lit. unseasonable. — 588. Eoo. See on G. I. 288. Gr. 
 426. A. & S. 253. — 590. Macie . . . suprema=:to the last de- 
 gree of leanness. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 591. Cultu 
 = in dress. — 593. Respioimus. The Trojans were apparently 
 turned towards the sea, attending to their ships, at the time the stran- 
 ger approached. — 594. Cetera. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 234. II. R. 3. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 595 
 
 — 595, Et = ^/ quidem. — 599. Tester = ^m — 600> Lumen; 
 
 for aera. Light is identified with air in G. II. 340. — 602. Scio = I 
 admit. E classibus = ^ militibus in classe profectts. — 604. Sce- 
 leris . . . injuria nostri. Cf. nostrae injuria caedis, v. 256. — 605. 
 Spargite — fluctus is explained by IV. 600. — 607. Genibus; 
 with volutans. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 608. Qui sit. See 
 on E. I. 19. Pari . . . fateri See on v. 134, — 609. Deinde ; 
 y^\\}s\ fateri. Deinde is sometimes used by Virgil out of its place. See 
 on I. 195. Agitet = is persecuting (him) : his present condition be- 
 ing the more prominent object of curiosity. — 611. Praesenti ; i. e. 
 taking effect at once, like praesens pecunia, ready money. — 612. Cf. 
 II. 76, though its genuineness there is doubtful. — 613. Ulixi See 
 on I. 30. — 614. Nomine. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. G^nitore. 
 Gr, 43a A. & S. 257, R. 7(a). — 615. Paupere. Poverty, as in the 
 case of Sinon, II. 87, is the reason why the soldier's calling is chosen. 
 Mansisset — fortuna ; i. e. would that I had been content with my 
 lot and stayed at home. — 616. Hie; followed by in antra epexegeti- 
 cally. See on E. I. 54. — 617. Cyclopis ; i. e. Polyphemus. — 618. 
 Domus — cruentis = (his) abode of gore and of bloody feasts. Gr. 
 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. The absence of the adjective with sanie is 
 very unusual and harsh. — 620. Di — pestem. Cf v. 265. — 621. 
 Nee — ulli = no one can either look upon or address him in speech 
 without terror. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. — 623, Vidi ego- 
 met. Cf II. 499. — 624. Resupinus = lying on his back. — 625. 
 IBzspersa natarent = were splashed and swimming with blood. — 
 629. Ve, for nee. See on v. 43. Sui ; i. e. of his craftiness. Gr. 
 406. II. A. & S. 216. Ithaeus, when applied by Virg. to Ulysses, 
 implies cunning. See on II, 104. — 630. Simul; sc, ac. — 631. 
 Per = throughout ; with reference to his enormous length, — 633. 
 Mero. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 245. II. 2. — 634. Sortiti vices 
 = having cast lots for our parts ; i. e. for the part each was to take. — 
 635. Telo ; i. e. a stake. — 637, Argoliei clipei ; which was round 
 and protected the whole body. Phoebeae lampadis; i. e. the 
 disc of the sun. Instar. Gr. 128. i) ; 363. A. & S. 94; 204. The 
 point of comparison lies in the fact that the objects were huge, round, 
 and glaring. — 642. The whole line is a poetical synonyme for est. — 
 643. Vulgo = passim. — 645. Tertia — eomplent ; the moon is 
 filling with light, or is increasing, for the third time ; i. e. the third 
 month is already passing. — 646. Quum = since ; of time. Deserta 
 = forsaken, unfrequented, i. e. by men. — 647. Ab rupe . . . pro- 
 spieio = I descry from a rock. — 649. Infelicem = miserable. Cf. 
 E. V. 37, Corna. See on G. IL 34. — 650. Vulsis radicibus = 
 torn up by the roots ; Ut. the ?^ots having been torn up. — 651. Pri- 
 mum ; almost = tandem. See on E. I. 45. — 652. Fuisset. See on 
 
596 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 11.94. — 653, Addixi expresses total surrender, and so prepares 
 us for the language of self-abandonment which follows. — 656. 
 Vasta . . . mole = with his vast bulk. Gr. 414 and 3. A, 8c S. 
 247 and 2. Some make it an abl. of quality. — 657. Nota shows 
 how he made his way in spite of his blindness. — 658 Ciii. Gr. 
 386. A. & S. 224, R. 2. In this verse mark the adaptation of the 
 sound and movement to the idea. Gr. 672. 2. A. & S. 310. 2. —659. 
 Manu ; with ;r;ov'/. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. — 660. Ea. 
 Gr. 445. 4. A. & S. 206 (8). — 662. Altos — fluctus ... ad — 
 venit. Gr. 704. IV. 2. A. & S. 323. 4 (2). — 668. Inde; i. e. dg 
 fiiictibus, with water taken from the sea. — 664. Dentibus. Gr. 
 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. Gemitu. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 
 247 and 2. — 666. Celerare. Gr. 545. i. A. & S. 209, R. 5, Re- 
 cepto supplice. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257.-667. Sic merito = 
 since he had so deserved ; i. e. to be received. Merito is a part, not 
 aaadj. — 668. Proni; of the action of rowing. — 670. Affeotare 
 ==to seize, grasp. See on tegere, G. I. 213. — 671. Potis (est) = 
 potest; sc. Folyphetmis. lonios — sequendo ; i. e. he cannot 
 move as fast as the waves carry the ship along. Sequendo. Gr. 429. 
 A. & S. 250. I. — 673. Penitus = far within. Exterrita ; sc. est. 
 
 — 676. Complent. Gr. 461. A. & S. 209, R. 11 (2). — 677. Ad- 
 stantes = standing side by side. Nequidquam ; qtcia nocere non 
 poterant. Lumine. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21 1, R. 6. — 678. Aetnaeos ; 
 merely a local epithet. Coelo. See on II. 186. Capita — ferentes. 
 Cf. I. 189. — 679. Quales quum = as when; lit. (such) as (are) 
 oaks, etc., when (they). Vertice celso = on a high mountain-top. 
 
 — 681. Constiterunt = stand together ; an aoristic present, there 
 being no definite time in comparisons, — Silva — Jo vis is the qiiercusy 
 as being sacred to Jupiter ; luciis Dianae the cyparissi, as being sacred 
 to Diana, she being regarded as an infernal goddess. — 682. Acer. 
 See on I. 362. Quocumque = for any quarter, any direction what- 
 ever. Rudentes excutere. See on v. 267. — 683. Ventis . . . 
 secundis = to following winds ; i. e. to sail before the wind, which- 
 ever way it blew. It would seem from the context that it must have 
 been blowing at the time from the south, and carrying them directly 
 on to Scylla and Charybdis, from which (vv. 561 foil.) they had turned 
 away in terror. — 684-686. Contra — retro = on the other hand, 
 the injunctions of Helenus warn them (socios) not to hold on their 
 course between Scylla and Charybdis — the passage on each side 
 (utramque) being a hairbreadth remove from death ; (so) it is re- 
 solved to sail back again ; i. e. toward the south and the Cyclopes 
 from which they were fleeing, as being the less of two evils. Just 
 then the north wind sprung up and carried them into safety. On 
 inter see on G. II. 345. Utraraque viam; in apposition with 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK III. 597 
 
 curstis, or better perhaps a sort of cognate ace. expressing the effect 
 of teneant ciirs7is. Ni ; for ne, as it is occasionally found elsewhere. 
 DiGCrimine parvo ; an abl. of quality or characteristic after viam. 
 The whole passage is difficult, has puzzled all the commentators, and 
 has been rejected by some as an interpolation. — 687. Ab sede 
 Pelori See on v. 41 1. The places off which winds blew were called 
 by the poets their homes. — 688. Missus ; i. e. by the favor of the 
 gods. Saxo. See on I. 166, 167. — 689. Pantagiae; a small river 
 of Sicily, whose mouth is enclosed with rocks, which form a natural 
 harbor. Megaros =of Megara : a small gulf a little north of Syra- 
 cuse. Thapsum; a town of Sicily, on a peninsula of the same 
 name, enclosing the gulf of Megara on the south side. — 690. Re- 
 legens — litora = coasting backward again the shores passed by 
 in his wanderings ; i. e. under Ulysses, with whom he is supposed to 
 have traced the shore in the opposite direction. — 692. Sicanio . . . 
 sinu ; which afterwards formed the great harbor of Syracuse. Gr. 386. 
 A. & S. 224. — 693. Plemyrium ; a promontory of Sicily, forming 
 the south side of the great harbor of Syracuse. — 694. Ortygiam. 
 See on Aeneadas, v. 18. It was a small island in the same harbor, in 
 which was the celebrated fountain Arethusa. Elidis. See on G. I. 59. 
 — 695. Vias ; for viam. — 696. Ore. Gr. 414 and 4- A. & S. 247 
 and 3. Undis. • Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 697. Jussi; probably by 
 Anchises, who throughout the book directs the religious observances 
 of the Trojans. — 698. Exsupero. Cf. superare, I. 244. Helori ; 
 a small river of Sicily, south of Syracuse, which overflowed its banks 
 at certain seasons ; hence the epithet stagnatttis. — 699. PachynL 
 See on v. 429. — 700. Fatis = by the oracle ; i. e. of Apollo. — 
 
 701. Camarina ; a lake in the south of Sicily, near a town of the 
 same name. The story is that the place was surrounded by a marsh, 
 which the inhabitants drained in spite of the oracle, thus making the 
 spot accessible to the enemy, who took it. Geloi; so called from 
 Gela, a town in the south of Sicily, named from the river Gelas. — 
 
 702. Immanis = savage, fierce ; referring to the character of the 
 tyrants who ruled it. Some construe it \\\t\ijlttvii. — 703. Acragas; 
 a high mountain on the south shore of Sicily, on which stood the city 
 of Agrigentum. Sometimes the city was called Acragas. — 704. 
 Magnanimum. Gr. 45. 5. 4). A. & S. 53. Quondam = in after 
 times. It seems to be Virgil's remark rather than that of Aeneas. — 
 705. Selinus ; a town on the southwestern shore of Sicily, noted 
 for its palm-trees. Gr. 73. 5. A. & S. 76, Ex. 6. — 706. Saxis; 
 with dura. Lilybeia. Lilybaeum was the western promontory of 
 Sicily. — 707. Drepani ; a t^wn on the western coast of Sicily, near 
 Mount Eryx, where Anchises died. Illaetabills ; on account of the 
 loss of his father. — 714. Labor eztremus. He calls it his last 
 
598 if NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 agony, losing in his sense of it all recollection of the subsequent ship- 
 wreck, which is barely glanced at in the next line. 
 
 THE AENEID. Book IV. 
 
 The subject of the Fourth Book has made it the most attractive, 
 perhaps the most celebrated, part of the poem : it has provoked much 
 controversy, and that of a kind which has an interest, not only for the 
 scholar, but for the general reader ; much of it has been supposed to 
 be borrowed from Apollonius Rhodius, whose work happens to be 
 preserved : it is the most dramatic portion of the Aeneid, and as such 
 may be viewed in relation to the masterpieces of Greek dramatic art. 
 
 According to the most detailed accounts, as epitomized in the Dic- 
 tionary of Biography, Dido's early history up to the time of her land- 
 ing in Africa coincides substantially with that narrated by Venus to 
 Aeneas in Book I. ; afterwards she is persecuted by her neighbor, 
 King larbas, who demands her hand, resolves to avoid him by death, 
 erects a funeral pile under the pretence of a sacrifice to propitiate her 
 former husband, and kills herself there. Virgil turns the loveless 
 queen into a passionate lover, keeping, however, the groundwork of 
 the character, devotion to the memory of her murdered lord, which 
 is only overcome by Venus's express agency, and even then from 
 time to time struggles and resists. larbas is naturally made to recede 
 into the distance ; his anger contributes to darken the prospect of 
 Dido's desolation, but is in no sense the motive cause of her death. 
 The mode of her death is borrowed from the traditional story, and 
 the fact of her resorting to a pretext to conceal her purpose ; but as 
 the reason for her death is different, the pretext is different also. In 
 filling up the picture which he has sketched Virgil is indebted partly 
 to Apollonius, partly perhaps to the Ajax of Sophocles. 
 
 Virgil's power is nowhere more conspicuously shown than in the 
 lines describing the horrors which drive Dido to her fatal purpose 
 (vv. 450-473). 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 Dido having become violently enamored of Aeneas, consults her 
 sister Anna on her circumstances, and by her is advised to consent to 
 marriage with the Trojan prince (i -53). Dido's feelings further de- 
 scribed (54-89). Juno consults with Venus : both agree to the union 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK IV. 599 
 
 now so much desired by Dido, Juno devising a plan by which to bring 
 it about (90- 128). The queen proposes a hunting excursion, which 
 accordingly takes place ; but while all are earnest in the pursuit of 
 the game, a violent thunder-storm is sent down by Juno, causing the 
 hunters to fly in different directions ; Aeneas and Dido, however, ac- 
 cidentally take shelter in the same cave (129- 172). Soon after this 
 event Jupiter, roused by the remonstrances of larbas, sends Mercury 
 to Aeneas with an authoritative command to leave Africa and make 
 for Italy (173-278), which order the son of Venus prepares to obey 
 (279-295). Dido immediately suspects the intentions of Aeneas, 
 and expostulates with him, but in vain (296 - 449) ; and, accordingly, 
 being unable to bear up against her grief, she determines to die (450- 
 473). Concealing her purpose from her sister, she erects a huge pyre 
 and pretends that it is intended for the celebration of magic cere- 
 monies, by which she may be enabled to shake off her affection for 
 Aeneas and to forget him altogether (474- 521). Her grief now in- 
 creases to frenzy ; but by this time Aeneas has weighed anchor, and 
 stands out to sea in the middle of the night (522 - 583). In the morn- 
 ing Dido, maddened by the sight of the Trojan ships in the distant 
 offing, breaks out in a paroxysm of lovesick sorrow, and imprecates 
 calamities on her once cherished guest (584-629); and having dis- 
 missed all her attendants, she slays herself on the pyre (630-705). 
 
 1. At contrasts the restlessness of Dido with the rest of Aeneas 
 and the others. III. 718. Cura; of love, as in VI. 444. — 2. Vul- 
 nus alit. The wound is said to be nourished, as it is kept alive and 
 unhealed. So vivit sub pectore vttlnus, v. 67. It does not imply volun- 
 tary effort. Venis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. — 3. Multa 
 and multus are to be understood as qualifying recursat, so that they 
 nearly = j-a^/<?. — 4. Gentis honos = the glory of his ancestry ; i. e. 
 as descended from Jupiter and Venus. Valor (virtus), high birth 
 (gentis honos), personal appearance (vtdttis), and the charms of con- 
 versation (verba), are the four causes exciting Dido to love. — 6. 
 Lustrabat = was traversing. — 8. Unanimain = of one heart, af- 
 fectionate. Male Sana. = insana. See on II. 23. — 10. Quis — 
 hospes = ^uis novus hospes (est) hie (qiii) successit nostris sedibiis. 
 Novus = eximius. Successit ; as in I. 627. — 11. Quern — ferens 
 = what sort of a personage bearing himself in feature ! Gr. 429. 
 A. & S. 250. I. Quam — armis = of how powerful a breast and 
 shoulders ! Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. Armis from armus: gener- 
 ally taken from anna = brave deeds ; but Forb. and Con. prefer the 
 interpretation here given. O^ Enid's words in Tennyson : " O noble 
 breast and all-puissant arms ! " Dido speaks first of Aeneas's per- 
 sonal appearance, afterwards, v, 13, of his prowess. The meaning then 
 
60P NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 will be that Dido can well believe from Aeneas's mien and stature 
 that his mother was a goddess. — 12. Nec — fides = nor is my be- 
 lief unfounded. Genus = prolem. — 13. Degeneres = ignoble, 
 mean. — 14. Exhausta = endured. — 15. Fixum. Gr. 438. 3. 
 A. &. S. 205, R. 8 [a). Sederet. See on II. 660. — 17. Primus 
 amor; i. e. for Sychaeu*. Deceptam fefellit = cheated me by 
 death and disappointed (me). See on jactatos arcebat, I. 29, — 18. 
 Pertaesum . . . fuisset; sc. me. Gr. 298; 299. A. & S. 184 and 
 R. I. Thalami. Gr. 410. III. and i. A. & S. 215 (i). — 19. Potui 
 expresses that the thing has all but actually taken place. See on G. 
 II. 133. Cfv. 603. Culpae; i.e. she views a second marriage as 
 a sin against the memory of Sychaeus. — 20. Fatebor enim. Cf. 
 E. I. 32. — 21. Sparsos . . . Penates. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5 
 {a). Cf. I. 347 foil. — 22. Labantem impulit ; for impulit ut la- 
 baret=\\.2& impelled to waver. Labantem is proleptic. — 23. Veteris 
 
 — flammae. Cf. I. 721, 722. — 24. Optem. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 
 260, R. 6. Ima = to its foundations : join with dehiscat. Dehiscat 
 . . . adigat. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. — 26. Erebi; a god of 
 the lower world for the lower world itself. Profundam = deep ; 
 i.e. the night of the lower world. 27. Ante ; a pleonastic repetition 
 of prius occasioned by the length of the intervening passage. Jura 
 resolvo. Cf. II. 157. — 28. Amores. For the plural see on I. 11. 
 
 — 29. Abstulit ; i. e. has carried them with him to the grave. Cf. 
 Moore's line, " Her heart in his grave is lying." — 30. Sinum ; 
 Dido's own bosom, not her sister's. 
 
 31. Luce ; i. e. of life. Sorori. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. 
 
 — 32. Solane . . . maerens = pining alone ; i. e. in widowhood. 
 Perpetua . . . juventa = all through the springtide of life. Gr. 
 378. I. A. & S. 236. Carpere = wilt thou waste away t See on 
 II. 383. — 33. Natos dulces. Cf II. 138. Veneris . . . prae- 
 mia = the joys of wedded love. — 34. Id ; referring to the leading 
 thought of the two preceding verses ; viz. her abstaining from mar- 
 riage. Manes . . . sepultos ; the spirit being represented as buried 
 because its natural dwelling is underground. — 35. Esto = be it that, 
 granted that : its subject is really the sentences which follow. 
 Aegram ; not the effect oi flexere, but expressing the state of sorrow 
 and desolation which prevented Dido from entertaining former pro- 
 posals of marriage. Mariti=/?'i?<r;. — 36. Libyae ; the gen. of 
 source depending on tnariit. Tyro ; abl. of source. Gr. 425 and 3. 
 4). A. & S. 246, R. 3. Despectus ; sc. est. larbas. See vv. 196 
 foil. — 37. Africa ; names of countries were originally adjectives. 
 Triumphis dives ; referring to the constant wars between the va- 
 rious tribes. Cf I. 339. — 38. Amori. Gr. 385 and 5. A. & S. 
 223, R. 2. — 40. Gaetulae. The Gaetuli were a barbarous tribe liv- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK IV. 6oi 
 
 ing south of Numidia. Genus. See on I. 339. Bello. See on I. 
 339. — 41. Numidae ; i. e. nomads, so called from their wandering 
 mode of life. They occupied the territory between Mauritania and 
 Carthage, in the modern Algiers. Infreni refers to 'their habit of 
 riding without bridles ; but Virg. probably intended the epithet to 
 have a further symbolical application. Perliaps the whole idea may 
 be broug"ht out by translating, " unbridled as their own horses." 
 
 — 42. Siti. Gr. 87. II. 3 ; 414 and 2. A. & S. 82, Ex. 2 (a) ; 247 
 and I. — 43. Barcaei ; the inhabitants of Barce, a city of Cyrenaica, 
 Tyro. Gr. 421. II. A. & S. 255. i. — 45. Dis . . . Junone. Gr. 
 431. A. & S. 257, R. 7 (a). — Conjugio. Gr.*4i4 and 2. A. & S. 
 247 and I. — 49. Quantis . . . rebus = quantis opibtis. Gr. 414 
 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 50. Tu is often expressed to give force 
 to a precept. Posce — veniam ; i. e. to avert the anger portended 
 by the ill-omened dreams of v. 9. Sacris litatis = having offered 
 propitiatory sacrifices. — 51. Innecte = devise one after another ; 
 more lit. string together. — 52. Desaevit = rages furiously ; not, 
 ceases to rage. Aquosus Orion ; like nimhostis Orion, I. 535. — 
 53. Quassataeque rates. Cf. I. 551. Non tractabile. See on 
 G. I. 21 1. — 54. His dictis. Gr. 414 and 4. A. & S. 247 and 3. In- 
 censum = already on fire. Amore ; with ivfiammavit. Gr. 414 and 
 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 55. Solvit pudorem = removes her scru- 
 ples : apparently referring back to v. 27. Here it is in thought that 
 the restraints of shame are broken. — 56. Per aras; i. e. going from 
 altar to altar. — 57. De more belongs to the whole clause madant 
 ledas bidentesy not exclusively to lectas. Cf. III. 369 ; V. 96. Biden- 
 tes = ewes from one to two years old. The sheep, until it is one 
 year old, has a set of eight primary or milk teeth : the two central of 
 these eight teeth then drop out, and are replaced by the first two 
 teeth of the second or permanent set, which being very large and con- 
 spicuous among the six remaining milk teeth, the animal at first sight 
 appears to have only two teeth ; hence the appellation bidens : lit. 
 two-toothed. At the end of the second year, two more ot the milk 
 teeth drop, and are replaced by two large permanent teeth, one on 
 each side of the first two. The animal is therefore no longer bidens. 
 
 — 58". Cereri See on G. I. 7. Phoebo. See on E. V. 35. Lyaeo. 
 See on Ov. M. XI. 67. — 59. Cui . . . curae. Gr. 390. A. & S. 227. — 
 61. Fundit ; sc. patera77i ; i, e. the contents of it. The libation was 
 preliminary to the sacrifice. — 62. Aut merely distinguishes different 
 parts of the same scene. Ora deuuL The statues of the gods, 
 being in the temple, are supposed to be looking on. So v. 204. 
 Pingues aras ; i. e. on which many victims were offered. Cf. v. 201. 
 
 — 63. Instaurat = fills up ; i. e. continually renews the sacrifices 
 during the day. — 64. Inhians expresses attentive gazing. Spiran- 
 
6o2 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 tia = quivering, palpitating. — 65. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 
 (3), — 66. Est. Gr. 291. A. & S. 181. Molles = soft; i. e. her 
 very marrow. — 67. Vivit. See on v. 2. — 69. Urbe. Gr. 422. i 
 and i). A. & S. 254, R. 2 {d). — 71. Agens telis. Cl: I. 191. 
 Volatile ferrum = the winged steel. — 72. Nescius. The archer's 
 ignorance accounts for the doe being left to wander alone, bleeding 
 to death, while it is itself accounted for by the fact that he is shooting 
 among the trees. Puga. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 73- 
 Dictaeos. See on III. 171 ; G. II. 536. — 74. Moenia; for urbem. 
 See on II. 234. — 75. Urbem paratam is an appeal to the weari- 
 ness of those whose city was yet to be sought. Cf. I. 437, 557 ; III. 
 496 foil. — 77. Eadem . . . convivia ; i. e. the banquet of yesterday. 
 
 — 78. Deaiens ; because a second recital was sure to increase her 
 passion. — 79. Ab ore = on the lips. — 80. Digressi ; sc. the 
 guests. Cf. III. 482, 492. — 81. Suadent — somnos. Cf. II. 9. 
 
 — 82. Maeret. See on maerens, v. 32. Stratdsque reliotis ; i. e. 
 the couch in the banqueting-hall which Aeneas had left. — 84, 85. 
 These lines have been supposed to imply that Ascanius is left behind, 
 so that the queen can fondle him after his father has retired. But Virg. 
 is not necessarily narrating the events of a single day. The simple 
 meaning is, that whenever they are separated, she has him always in 
 her mind, and, when she can, solaces herself by the presence of Asca- 
 nius. Detinet = holds him long. Cf. I. 670. Infandum. See on 
 II. 3. Si — possit = (to see) whether she can beguile. Gr. 525 and 
 I. A. & S. 265 ; 198. 1 1, R. {e). — 86 - 90. Cf. I. 423 foil, 504 foil. 
 Arma — exercet, for exercet se in armis. Cf. III. 281; VI. 642. 
 Portus. See on I. 427. Minae — ingentes = the great threaten- 
 ing walls. Machina = the military engine. Cf. II. 46, 151, 237. 
 Quam. Gr. 453. A. & S. 206 (17). Tali ... peste = by such a 
 destructive passion. See on I. 712. — 91. Pamam = regard for her 
 reputation. — 95. The words are as sarcastic as possible : the triumph 
 is of two over one, of gods over a mortal, and that a woman. — 96. 
 Adea See on E. IV. 11. — 98. Modus = limit; sc. inimicitiam 
 exercendi. Quo — tanto = whither (i. e. with what view) now (will 
 you go on) in so great a contest ? — 99. Quin = why not. Pactos 
 hymenaeos = a marriage contract. — 100. Exercemus = culti- 
 vate . . . solemnize : zeugma. — 102. Communem = in common : a 
 predicate. Paribus . . . auspiciis = with joint authority. — 103. 
 Liceat ; sc. Bidoni. — 104. Dotales = as a dowry. Tuae. Venus 
 is said to receive into her power what Aeneas, her son, receives. — 
 105. OUi limits esi ingressa. Gr. 186. 3. i). A. & S. 134, R. i. 
 Enim gives the reason why Venus does not speak sincerely ; she 
 repels craft by craft. Mente. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 
 2. — 106. Oras. See on Italiam, I. 2. — 107. Est ingressa == 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK IV. 603 
 
 began to speak. — 108. Abnuat . . . malit Gr. 486. II. A. & 
 S. 260, R. 5. — 109. Factum — sequatur = a favorable result 
 may attend the scheme. — 110. Fatis — feror = I am borne 
 along in uncertainty by the fates. — 111. Velit. Gr. 525 and i. 
 A. & S. 265; 198. II, R {e). Tyriis Trojaque profectis. 
 Cf. I. 732. — 114. Excepit = respondit : one speaker taking the 
 conversation from another. — 115. Mecum = meus, Iste = that 
 of yours ; i. e. that which yoit speak of. Gr. 450. A. & S. 207, R. 
 25. Quod inst at = which is in hand; i. e. the present business. 
 — 116. Advertite; sc. ammzi^/i. — 117. Venatum. Gr. 569. A. 
 & S. 276. II. — 118. Ortus extulerit = shall have brought forth 
 his rising : for extulerit se ortu. Titan = Sol ; as being the son of 
 Hyperion, one of the Titans. — 120. Nigrantem — grandine = 
 black with mingled hail. Gr. 414 and 2. A. & S. 247 and i. — 121. 
 Trepidant alae = the mounted hunters are hurrying hither and 
 thither. Saltus. See on G. I. 16. Indagine = with nets, dogs, 
 and men : lit. with an encircling. Indago means the process of catch- 
 ing wild beasts by stopping up the outlets of the woods with nets, 
 men, dogs, etc. — 124. Speluncam. See on I. 365. Adero ; i. e. 
 as the goddess of marriage. Tua — voluntas = if I may rely on 
 your compliance : lit. if your compliance (shall be) reliable to me : 
 certa being predicate. — 126. Cf. I. 73 and note. — ^127. Hie; the 
 adverb. Hymenaeus ; the god of marriage. Petenti ; better with 
 adnuit. — 128. Dolis . . . repertis ; of Juno's craft discovered by 
 Venus. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. —130. Portis. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 
 255, R. 3 [b). Jubare (sc. soils) = the light (of the sun). — 131. 
 Retia rara . . . plague. See on Hor. Ep. II. 33. Ferro. See on 
 
 I. 313. — 132. Massyli; a people of eastern Numidia, here put for 
 Afri. Ruunt properly applies only to the horsemen and the dogs, 
 but the hunting apparatus is regarded as a part of the cortege, and 
 only one verb is used : zeugma. Odora canum vis = the keen- 
 scented dogs. — 133. Cunotantem; i. e. at her toilet. Limina; 
 i. e. of the palace. — 134. Ostro — auro. Gr. 414 and 2. A, & S. 
 247 and I. — 135. Sonipes = the prancing steed. — 137. Chlamy- 
 dem ciroumdata = having thrown a mantle over her. Gr. 374. 7. 
 A. & S. 234, R. I (a). Limbo. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 138. 
 Nodantur in aurum = are tied into a knot and fastened with gold ; 
 i. e. with a gold hair-pin or clasp. In aurum ; on account of the 
 common construction, in nodzim. — 142. Agmina jungit. See on 
 
 II. 267. —143. Lyciam. See on Hor. C. III. 4. 64. —144. Delum 
 matsrnam. See on III. 73. — 145. Instaurat is here used of the 
 renewal of intermitted obs^vances. See on III. 63. Choros. See 
 on I. 499. — 146. Cretes ; the inhabitants of the island of Crete. 
 Dryopes ; a people who lived in the neighborhood of Parnasns. 
 
6o4 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 Agathyrsi; the neighbors of the Geloni. See on G. II. 115. They 
 represent Apollo's Hyperborean worshippers. — 147. Cynthi, See 
 on I. 498. — 148. Fronde ; i. e. of laurel, which was sacred to Apollo. 
 Premit . . . fingens. The notion is that of restraint and regulation. 
 Implicat auro = entwines (it) with a circlet of gold. — 149. Haud 
 . . . segnior = with no less active grace : lit. not more sluggish. — 
 150. Tantum ; i. e. qttantwn Apollonis. Ore. Gr. 425. A. & S. 
 242. — 151. Lustra = forests. — 152. Dejectae = dislodged ; i. e. 
 by the hunters. — 153. Jugis = from the heights. — 154. Trans- 
 mittunt cursu = run across : lit. send (themselves) across by run- 
 ning. Agniina . . . pulverulenta — glomerant = gather them- 
 selves, as they flee, into dust-covered herds. — 157. Cursu. Gr. 414 
 and 3. A. & S.*247 and 2. So cursu, v. 154, and/z/^a, v. 155. — 158. 
 Spumantem . . . aprum. Cf I. 324. Dari refers to votis optat: 
 granted in answer to prayer. Inertia. See on II. 364. Votis; with 
 optat. Gr. 414 and 3. A. & S. 247 and 2. — 160. Cf. I. 124. — 161. 
 Grandine. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 162. Passim = dispersedly. 
 — 164. Tecta = placesofshelter. — 165. Cf. v. 124.— 166. Prima; 
 as the oldest of the deities (Henry). Cf. primani deorum Tellurem, 
 VIII. 136. Tellus was one of the deities presiding over marriage. 
 — 167. Signum consists, probably, in what follows. Fulsere — 
 connubiis = the lightnings and the air witnessing to the nuptials 
 flashed. Fulsere ignes et aether =fulsit aether ignibus. — 168. Con- 
 nubiis. Gr. 399. 5. I) ; 669. II. 3. A. & S. 213, R. 7; 306. i (3). 
 Summo — vertice = on the summit of the mountain. Ulularunt. 
 This verb is used of triumphal or festive cries, such as doubtless 
 greeted the marriage procession. From the imitation of this passage 
 by Ovid (Her. 7. 95), it is clear that he supposed the ululatns of the 
 nymphs to be a good sign ; and Henry, followed by Con., regards 
 the whole description as one, not of an inauspicious, but of an auspi- 
 cious marriage, in which the gods take the parts ordinarily performed 
 by mortals. Nymphae. They may be Oreads, Dryads, or Naiads. 
 Henry argues from summo vertice that they are Oreads. — 169 - 171. 
 The meaning is, that day sealed Dido's ruin, for henceforth she al- 
 lowed herself to regard Aeneas as her husband and treated him as 
 such openly. — 170. Specie famave = by the appearance (of the 
 thing) or by the speech of people. ** She cares nought for the com- 
 mon eye or the common tongue." — 172. Culpam. Cf v. 19. — 
 173. Fama = Rumor. — 174. Malum. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. — 
 176. Primo = at first. — 178. Ira — deorum = enraged with an- 
 ger against the gods ; i. e. because they thrust her offspring, the Titans, 
 down to Tartarus. Ira with gen. of the cause of quarrel occurs in II. 
 413 : it is here extended to the persons against whom anger is felt. 
 — 179. Virg. seems to confuse Titans and Giants, Enceladus being 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK IV. 605 
 
 a Giant, Coeus a Titan. See on Hor. C. III. 4. 41-56 and 73 foil. 
 —180. Pedibus . . . alls. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Pernicibus 
 = untiring. — 181. Cui limits stmt understood and sonant. — 182. 
 Subter. An eye is supposed to be under every feather. — 184. 
 Coeli — terrae = inter caelum et terrain. — 185. Stridens ; of the 
 noise made by her wings. Somno. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. — 186. 
 Luce = by day. Gustos = as a spy ; i. e. carefully watching that 
 nothing may escape her. — 188. Quam — veri = as a reporter of 
 truth ; sc. is tenacious of truth. — 192, Cui . . . viro = to whom as 
 a husband. Dignetur. Gr. 529, A. & S. 266. 2. — 193. Hiemem 
 — fovere = are passing the winter together in pleasures, as long as 
 it (is) : an unusual expression for se Itixti fovere per hiemem. — 194. 
 Regnorum; i. e. of Carthage and Italy. — 195. Hsipc — ora; i. e. 
 with these tales she fills every mouth. — 196. larban. Cf v. 36. 
 — 198. Hie satus. larbas is here made a son of Ammon, the 
 Libyan god whom the Greeks identified with Zeus and the Romans 
 with Jupiter. Garamantide = Libyan. The Garamantes were a 
 powerful tribe in the interior of Africa, — 200. Vigilem = ever- 
 burning. — 201. Excubias = watches. Gr, 363. A. & S. 204, — 
 202. Solum . . . limina: accusatives somewhat loosely connected 
 with sacraverat. — 203, Animi. Gr. 399, 3. 4). A. & S. 213, R. i 
 {a). — 204, Media — numina := in the midst of the statues. — 205. 
 Multa Jovem. Gr. 374, A. & S, 231, — 206. Nunc; i. e. now 
 and never before, thy worship having been, until introduced by me, 
 unknown to the Maurusian (= Moorish) nation. Piotis . . . toris 
 points to banquets like Dido's in A. I. — 207. Lenaeum . . . hono- 
 rem. See on I. 736; G. II. 4. — 208. Genitor; instead of the 
 vague pater, because larbas is insisting on real relationship. — 209. 
 Caeci = aimless. It is emphatic. — 210. Inania — miscent =^ do 
 they (i. e. ignes) mingle unmeaning thunders ? Miscent is here ap- 
 plied to the vague confused rumbling of thunder. — 212. Pretio = 
 by money, by purchase. Cf. I. 367, Litus; land by the sea, — 213. 
 Loci leges = jurisdiction over the place ; i. e. whom we made queen 
 of the spot. — 214, Dominumi is here used in an invidious sense. — 
 215. lUe. Gr, 450, 5. A. & S. 207, R. 24. Paris ; i, e. in his sup- 
 posed effeminacy and in his conquest of the bride of another. — 216. 
 Maeonia = Lydian. See on Ov. M. Ill, 583. Mentum. Gr, 380. 
 A. & S. 234. II. — 217. Rapto = his prey. Potitur. See on III. 
 56. — 218. The force of quippe here is doubtful. On the whole we 
 prefer to restrict its reference to tuis, = to thy (temples) indeed ; 
 i. e. we are bringing gifts to temples where we believe thou dwellest, 
 quippe tuis answering to inanem. Famam — inanem = and cherish 
 thy empty (i, e. worthless to us^reputation ; fai7iam referring generally 
 to the reputation of Jove as a god, rather than specially to his reputed 
 
6o6 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 relation to larbas. — 219. Arasque tenentem. The touching of 
 the altar implies solemnity and earnestness. — 223. Vade age. See 
 on III. 462. — 225. Exspectat = is delaying: a very micommon 
 use of the word. Datas. See on III. 255. — 227. Genetrix: 
 Venus. — 228. Ideo ; i. e. that he might dwell in Carthage unmind- 
 ful of his kingdom. Bis: once from Diomedes (see on I. 97, 98), 
 and again from the Greeks at the sack of Troy (see on II. 632). 
 Vindicat == preserved and still preserves. — 229 ; sc. ilium from 
 V. 227. Gravidam imperils = teeming with empire. Bello. Gr. 
 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. — 230. Regeret. G. 501. 1. A. & S. 264. i. 
 Genus . . . proderet = should transmit a line. — 231. Ac — or- 
 bem. Aeneas is said to do what Rome ultimately did. — 232. 
 Accendit ; sc» eimi. — 233. Super = for, on account of. — 234. 
 Pater. Gr. 363 and 2. A. & S. 204. Romanas . . . arces. See 
 on G. II. 172. — 235. Inimica; as under Juno's patronage, and as 
 the destined opponent of Rome's supremacy. — 236. Prolem Au- 
 soniam is the same as genus — Teucri, v. 230. See on III. 171. 
 
 — 237. Hie — esto = in this be thou my herald : lit. be thou this 
 herald from us. Some make nuntius = the message. Hie == de hac 
 re. — 238. Ille = the other. — 239. Talaria = winged sandals. — 
 242. Virgam ; i. e. the caduceus. Evocat. Gr. 467. II. A. & S. 
 145. 1. I. — 244. Lumina — resignat == opens the eyes of the dead : 
 lit. during (i. e. after) death, in being omitted. The reference is to 
 the Roman custom of closing a person's eyes at death, and opening 
 them again when the body was laid on the pile seven days afterwards: 
 the object being that the dead might see their way to the lower world 
 
 — 245. Ilia. Gr. 419. IV. Agit = drives (before him). — 247. At- 
 lantis. See on Ov. M. IV. 632, 662. Duri. See on III. 94.-248. 
 Cui = whose. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). — 250. Turn. See 
 on G. II. 296. Mento. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 [b). — 251. 
 Praeoipitant = rush down. See on II. 9. — 252. Paribus nitens 
 . . . alis = poising himself on even wings. Cyllenius. See on G. I. 
 337. — 253. Toto — corpore = with the weight of his whole body. 
 
 — 255. Piscosos indicates the object of the bird. Gr. 323. A. & S. 
 128. 4. — 257. Litus — secabat = (and) was dividing the sandy 
 shore of Libya from the winds : lit. the shore and the winds ; i. e. he 
 was flying so close to the shore as to be, as it were, between the winds 
 and the land — a repetition in more specific language o{ terras — 
 volabat. So v. 695, Quae animain nexosque resolveret artt(s = quae 
 animam ab artubus resolveret. — 258. Materno . . . avo.' See on I. 
 297. — 259. Magalia. See on I. 421. — 260. See on I. 423 foil. 
 
 — 263. Quae munera ; referring only to laeiia ; but Virg. may 
 have been led to use the plu. by thinking at the same time of the 
 sword which was also, doubtless, Dido's present. — 264. Tenui — 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK IV. 6o^ 
 
 auro = had varied the warp with a thread of gold. — 265. Invadit 
 = attacks (him) ; Hke aggredihtr, v. 92, but stronger. Altae. See 
 on V. 97. — 266. Uxorius = like a fond husband. — 269. Numine 
 torquet == makes revolve by his divine power. — 271. Teris otia 
 = dost thou waste thy time in inaction ; i. e. so far as the work as- 
 signed him by destiny was concerned. — 274. Spes . . . luli. See 
 on I. 556. — 276. Debentur ; i.e. by destiny. Ore = oratione. — 
 277. Mortales visus . . . reliquit = put oif his human form ; i. e. 
 which he had assumed in order that he might be seen. Medio ser- 
 mone ; not that hi^ speech was not finished, but used rhetorically to 
 indicate an abrupt termination. So v. 388. — 279. Amens = be- 
 wildered. — 281. Abire. Gr, 552. i. A. & S. 271, R, 4. Fuga. 
 Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2.-283. Agat. Gr. 486. IL A. & S. 
 260, R. 5. So andeat. Ambire = to at]^proach indirectly. — 284. 
 Quae — suniat = what shall be the beginning of his introduction: 
 lit. what first beginnings shall he select. — 285. Dividit = turns. — 
 286. In — versat = and hurries it in various directions and thinks 
 of everything. — 289. Aptent = (bidding) them get ready. Vocat 
 implies a command. Gr. 529 ; 530. 3. 2). A. & S. 266. 2, R. i (3). 
 So cogant, parent, and dissimiilent. — 290. Anna = the equipments. 
 Sit. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Rebus . . . novandis = for chang- 
 ing their plans. — 291. Sese . . . tentaturum ; sc. esse. The verbum 
 sentiendi is implied in vocat. Quando = since. — 292. Nesciat ; 
 i. e. of what is going on, Gr. 531. A. & S. 262. 2. So speret. Non 
 Bperet = does not apprehend. — 293. Aditus = the avenues (to 
 her feelings). Mollissima tempora (sc. sint) = may be the most 
 fitting moments. — 294. Quis — modus = what mode (of proced- 
 ure) may be favorable for his circumstances. Ocius. Gr. 444. i. 
 A. & S. 256, R. g{a).—297. Excepit = detected. Prima = at 
 first ; not before any one else, but at the very moment when it was 
 beginning to take effect. — 298. Tuta = (even while) secure. 
 Eadem. See v. 173. Furenti ; proleptic, expressing the effect of 
 the news on Dido. — 300. Animi. Gr. 399. 2. 2) and (3). — 301. 
 Bacchatur. Queens often took part in Bacchanalian orgies. So 
 Helen, VI. 517, Amata, VII. 385 foil. Commotis . . . sacris ; be- 
 cause the statue and sacred insignia of the god were brought out of 
 the temple and moved violently. The noise excites the Bacchante 
 ( Thyias, here a dissyllable), who is caught by the frenzy. — 302. 
 Audito . . . Baccho ; i. e. when the cry, lo ! B ace he, is heard. — 
 303. Orgia ; the subject of stimulant. Nocturnus = by night. 
 Cithaeron. See the note on Ov. M. II. 223. — 304. Ultro. See 
 on II. 279. — 305. Etiam strengthens dissimtdare ; i. e. not only to 
 commit the wrong, but to^o it secretly. — 306. Tacitus. Gr. 547 
 and I. A. & S. 271, R. 4, — 307. Dextera ; with which Aeneas had 
 
6o8 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 plighted his troth to Dido. — 309. Quin etiam. See on G. 11. 269. 
 Moliris. See on I. 564. Here it signifies preparation accompanied 
 with effort. Sidere = season, weather. — 310. Aquilonibus. Gr. 
 426. I. A. & S. 253, N. I. It was the stormy season. — 313. Undo- 
 sum ; emphatic. — 314. Mene fugis ; i. e. is the object of your un- 
 seasonable departure not to reach Italy, but to rid yourself of z?z^ .? — 
 315. Nihil — reliqui. Dido has given up all for Aeneas. — 316. 
 Connubia was the furtive union, hymenaeos the formal rite to which 
 she flattered herself it was a prelude ; whence inceptos. — 317. Quid. 
 Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). 320. Nomadum = ^iimidarum. — 321. 
 Tyrii ; referring probably to the Carthaginians, who may be sup- 
 posed to be indignant at their queen for surrendering herself and them 
 to a stranger. Eundem. Gr. 451. 3. A. & S. 207, R. 27 [a). — 322. 
 IBxstinctus pudor ; because she could no longer boast of unblem- 
 ished fidelity to her dead husband's memory. Qua sola ; i. e. which 
 was my sole title to immortality. — 323, Moribundam = soon to 
 die. — 324. Hoc — iiomen ; i. e. hospes = guest. — 325. Quid 
 moior = why do I delay t i. e. to die. — 326. Destruat . . . ducat. 
 Gr. 522. II. A. & S. 263. 4. Gaetulus. larbas was not strictly a 
 Gaetulian. See on vv. 40, 196. By poetic license, Virg. often puts 
 one tribe for another. — 327. Mihi — fuisset = had been born to 
 me by thee. — - 329. Tamen ( = nevertheless) introduces a consola- 
 tory thought, and refers to a suppressed idea : qui, qnamvis tibi non 
 par, te tamen, etc. Ore = in feature. — 330. Capta ac deserta = 
 bereft and forlorn. This sense of capta seems preferable to " cap- 
 tured," the rendering commonly given. — 331. Monitis. Gr. 414. 
 2. A. & S. 247. I. Immota . . . lumina. Cf. nm7i lumitia flexit, 
 V. 369. — 332. Premebat. See on I. 209. — 333. Plurima. Trans- 
 late as the object oi promeritatn (esse). Fando. Cf II. 361. — 335. 
 Promeritam (sc. esse) = have deserved (of me) ; i. e. have done me 
 many favors : referring to si bene qnid de te inerni, v. 317. Elissae; 
 supposed to be Dido's original name. — 336. Dum — mei ; i. e. as 
 long as memory lasts. — 337. Pro re = as circumstances allow. 
 This interpretation harmonizes with pauca, the meaning being that 
 the urgency of the case admits only a short reply. — 338. Speravi 
 = expected. Ne finge = do not imagine (it). Parenthetical. Nec 
 — taedas = nor did I ever cause the bridegroom's torch to be car- 
 ried before (thee) ; i. e. I never acknowledged myself as your hus- 
 band. Aut — veni = nor did enter into such (haec) a contract. 
 For aut see on III. 43. — 340. Meis . . . auspiciis = by my own 
 direction. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 341. Sponte mea = ac- 
 cording to my own will. Componere curas = to settle my troubles ; 
 i. e. to terminate them. — 343. Colerem = would be inhabiting . . . 
 would be honoring. Gr. 704. I. 2 ; 477. A. & S. 323. i (2) (a) ; 145. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK IV. 609 
 
 II. So paterentur and manerent. — 344. Et — victds = and 
 
 the citadel of Troy returning (to its former state) I myself (niayiu) 
 would have rebuilt for the vanquished. — 345. Giyneus ; from 
 Grynia or Grynium, a town of Aetolis, in Asia Minor, famed for a 
 grove and shrine sacred to Apollo. — 346. Lyciae. See on v. 143. 
 Capessere = to make for. Sortes = oracles. — 347. Hie. Gr. 
 445.4. A. &S. 206(8). Amor. See on E. VII. 21. —349. Tan- 
 dem. See on I. 331. — 350. Invidia = jealousy. Et = also;i. e. 
 as well as you. — 353. Turbida = agitated. — 354. Capitis ; sug- 
 gesting the idea of personal loss. Cf. capitis demirmtio. — 355. Regno. 
 Gr. 419. 2 and i). A. & S. 251. Fatalibus = destined. — 356. In- 
 terpres = the spokesman ; Mercury. — 357. Tester — caput = I 
 swear by each head ; i. e. mine and thine. — 358. Manifesto in 
 lumine. Cf. III. 151, — 360. Incendere ; referring here to the 
 agitation of grief. — 362. Aversa = askance. — 364. Luminibus 
 tacitis for ipsa tacita. Sic ; with accejisa. Profatur. Gr. 467. III. 
 A. & S. 145. I. 3. Tuetur and pererrat are to be explained by Gr. 
 467. 2 and A. & S. 145. 1. 2. — 366, Cautibus. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 
 247. I. — 367. Caucasus. See on G. II. 440. Hyrcanae. Hyr- 
 cania was on the S. and S. E. shores of the Caspian sea. — 368. 
 Quid dissimulo = why do I hide my feelings ; i. e. as if there were 
 likely to be any greater occasion (majora) to call them forth. — 369. 
 Lumina flexit See on v. 33 1. — 371. Quae — anteferam =^ what 
 shall I say first "i i. e. to what feelings shall I first give utterance l 
 lit. what shall I bear before what? Jam jam. See on II. 701. — 
 372. Aequis = just. — 373. Tuta = firm, reliable. Ejectum. Cf. 
 I. 578. Litore. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. Egentem. Cf. I. 
 599. — 376. Furiis . . . feror. See on v. 1 10. Augur Apollo. See: 
 on Hor. C. I. 2. 32. — 379. Scilicet = of course : ironical. Is 
 labor . , , ea cura. See on II. 171. — 380. Te ; emphatic. — 382.. 
 Quid. G. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). Pia. See on II. 536. — 383. 
 Hausurum. G. 545. 2. A. & S. 239, R. i. Nomine. Gr. 414. 3. 
 A. & S. 247. 2. Dido. Gr. 92. 3. A. & S. 69, Ex. 3. — 384. Se- 
 quar — ignibus ; i. e. she will haunt him like a fury with funereal 
 torches, alive (absens) or dead (twibra). Atris; because smoky. 
 Absens. Compare v. 83. — 387. Haec . . . fama for hnjus rei fama.. 
 See on II. 171. Manes = the infernal regions. Imos. Gr. 441. 6. 
 A. & S. 205, R. 17). — 388. Medium . . . sermonem. See on v. 
 277. Dictis. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. Auras ; for lt(cef?i. — 
 390. Multa. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). So v. 395. Join with 
 ctinctantem. Metu ; i. e. of making matters worse. — 392. Thalamo.. 
 Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. — 394. Dictis — curas. Cf II. 
 775. — 397. Tum vero implidi that Aeneas's coming stimulated the- 
 crews to fresh exertions. Incumbunt ; absolutely. — 398. Dedu- 
 39 
 
6 10 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 cunt. See on I. 551. Observe the effect of spondees in the former, 
 and of dactyls in the latter, half of the line. — 399. Remos ; i.e. 
 timber for oars. — 401. Cernas. The present gives greater vivid- 
 ness to the expression than the imperf , which is the usual construc- 
 tion. Gr. 486. 4. A. & S. 260, R. 2. — 402. Ac velut . . . quum. 
 See on I. 148. — 404. It . . . convectant. Gr. 461. A. & S. 209, 
 R. II and (2). —405. Cf. G. I. 380.— 406. Agmina cogunt = 
 rally the (straggling) ranks. — 407. Moras; iox moj-antes ; abstract 
 for concrete. Fervet = glows. — 409. Fervere. See on G. 1. 456. 
 
 — 410. Prospiceres . . . videres. See on v. 401. Arce. Dido's 
 palace was in the citadel, like Priam's, II. 760. After recovering from 
 her prostration she mounts the roof — 411. Misceri . . . clamori- 
 bus, \\\i^geniitu — miscettir, II. 486. — 412. Quid. See on III. 56. 
 
 — 413. Ire ... in lacrimas = to have recourse to tears. Cf V. 
 782. — 414. Aninios = her haughty spirit ; somewhat as we talk of 
 spirits. — 415. Frustra moritura. She would die in vain, or 
 without any occasion for dying, should she leave any means untried, 
 by which Aeneas might be won back. — 418. Nautae — coronas; 
 in token of joy at their departure. Cf G. I. 304, where the wreaths ex- 
 press joy at the return from a long voyage. — 419. Hunc — potero 
 = if I have been able (as I have) to look forward to this crushing 
 sorrow, I shall be able to bear it too, my sister. — 420. Tamen = 
 (though I shall finally conquer my grief) yet. — 422. Colere = was 
 accustomed to esteem, put confidence in. See on G. I. 200. — 423. 
 Viri — tempora = the fitting moments to approach the man. See 
 on V. 293. The approach is called mollis^ because it is then that the 
 man is mollis. Molles belongs to tc?7ipora as well as to aditiis. — 424. 
 Hostem. He is no longer even hospes, v. 323. Superbum ; re- 
 ferring to his obduracy, which she ascribes to haughty disdain. — 425, 
 426. Non — misi. He could not treat his sworn foes worse ; and 
 I am none of them. Aulide ; a seaport town of Boeotia, the ren- 
 dezvous of the Grecian fleet before sailing for Troy. — 427, Revelli 
 = I did dig up . . . disquiet ; the latter being a consequence of the 
 former. Gr. 704. I. 2. A. & S. 323. i (2) {a). There was a story 
 that Diomedes actually did this. — 429. Munus = favor. — 431. 
 Non jam =; no longer. Antiquum = former. Prodidit = has 
 played false. —432. Careat = forego. — 433. Tempus inane = a 
 season of inaction ; i. e. a time when he will do nothing, and when 
 she may consequently breathe. Requiem spatiumque = a space 
 for resting; like aditus et tempora, v. 423.-434. Fortuna is the 
 fortune of being baffled (vidam), and the lesson to be taught is how 
 to bear defeat. — 436. Quam — remittam = which when thou 
 shalt have given me, I will at my death repay with interest (cumu- 
 latam). Perhaps the sense is intentionally obscure, her meaning 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK IV. 6ll 
 
 being that her return for Anna's kindness will be that she will kill 
 herself, and so rid her sister of the burden. The passage is regarded 
 as the most troublesome and difficult in Virgil. The genuineness of 
 the text is doubtful. — 437. Fletus = tearful appeals. —438. Fert- 
 que refertque ; i. e. bears repeatedly from Dido, not from Aeneas. 
 
 439. Aut See on III. 43. Tractabilis = yielding, exorable. — 
 
 440. Placidas = kind, humane ; expressing the general character- 
 istic of the man. Deus is general. — 443. Altae is proleptic. It 
 may, however, merely mean the towering foliage. — 445. Quantum 
 
 — tendit. Cf. G. II. 291, 292. Auras aetherias. See on I. 546. 
 
 — 449. Lacrimae ; i. e. Dido's. — 450. Exterrita = maddened. — 
 451. Convexa = the vault. Cf VI. 241. Coeli convexa is the same 
 as luceni in next line. — 452. Peragat . . . relinquat. The same 
 latitude which allows the present to be used historically for the past 
 in the indicative is sometimes extended to the other modes. Gr. 481. 
 IV. A. & S. 258, R. I [a) and R. 3 {^). — 453, Imponeret aris. 
 Cf 1. 49. — 455. Obscenum. See on G. I. 470. Here it may also 
 express the notion of foulness. — 457. Tectis ; i. e. the open court 
 in the palace. De — teinpluin=a marble chapel. -^458. Anti- 
 quL See on v. 431. Cf also v. 633. — 459. Velleiibus = with 
 woollen fillets. Festa fronde. Cf II. 249. — 462. Culminibus ; 
 i. e. of the palace. — 463. Queri ; sc. visa est. Longas . . . ducere 
 = to prolong ; longas being proleptic. — 464. Priorum. Dido's 
 mind is haunted with the remembrance of old predictions. The com- 
 mon reading \s piorum. — 465. Agit = drives, pursues. — 468. 
 Tyrios ; i.e. her Tyrian subjects, who have forsaken her. — 469. 
 Eumenidum. See on Ov. M. X. 46. Pentheus. See Introd. to 
 Ov. M. III. 582 foil, and on Hor. E. I. 16. 73. Verse 470 is a trans- 
 lation of a passage in the Bacchae of Euripides. — 471. Scenis 
 agitatus = driven over the stage. See on III. 331. — 474. Con- 
 cepit furias = has become mad. See on I. 41. Evicta. See on 
 II. 630.— 475. Modum. See on v. 294.-476. Exigit = settles. 
 
 — 479. Reddat. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. i [a) and (^). — 480. 
 Oceani finem. See on G. II. 122. — 481. Atlas. See on v. 247. 
 
 — 482. Axem = heaven. See on II. 512. Aptum = connected 
 with, fastened to; here a participle from the obsolete apo. — 483. 
 Massylae ^= Libyan ; the special term for the general. See on v. 
 132. — 484. Teinpli = of the sacred enclosure; i. e. the garden 
 of the Hesperides. Que ; connecting ctcstos and quae dabat. — 485. 
 Sacros ; i. e. to Juno, to Venus, or to Earth, according to differ- 
 ent accounts. Servabat. She preserved the golden apples by 
 inducing the dragon to preserve them ; and he is induced by being 
 fed with dainties. — 486. Spargens = by sprinkling; i. e. on the 
 food. See on Hor. A. P. 375. — 487. Carminibus = by her incanta- 
 
6l2 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 tions. Solvere ; as in v. 479. — 489. Fluviis. Gr. 384. II. A. & S 
 223, N. — 490. Nocturnos. See on v. 303. Ciet = calls up. Mu- 
 gire — terrain. Cf. VI. 256. Videbis. F/o'^r^ is not unfrequently 
 transferred from the eyes to the other senses. — 491. Ornos. The 
 trees follow the enchantress as they did Orpheus. Cf. VI. 256. — 493. 
 Caput. See on v. 357. Invitam. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15. 
 Accingier. Gr. 239. 6. A. & S. 162. 6. See on II. 383. Artes. 
 Gr. 374. 7. A. & S. 234. I. R. I {a). — 494. Secreta is explained 
 by Ucio interiore ; i. e. the impluvium. See on II. 512. Sub auras 
 = up to the sky ; indicating the height of the pile. It implies also 
 sub divo. — 497. Superimponant. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260, R. 6. — 
 498. Monstrat = directs (me to do it). — 500. Tamen ; i. e. in 
 spite of her paleness. — 501. Tantos ; i. e. as that of her sister. 
 Mente . . . concipit = imagine. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 
 
 502. Morte. Gr. 426. i. A. & S. 253 and N. i. Cf. III. 333. — 
 
 503. Jussa = resjiissas. — 504. Penetrali in sede ; same as tecto 
 interiore, v. 494. — 505. Taedis — secta ; with ingenti. Gr. 414. 2. 
 A. & S. 247. I. Some connect them with erecta. — 506. Intendit 
 = encircles. Fronde ; i. e. of the cypress, pitch-tree, and yew. Cf. 
 VI. 215,. 2i6. — 507. Super; adverbial. Ensem. See v. 646. — 
 508. Toro ; the lectzis jugah's, v. 496. — 509. Saoerdos. See v. 483. 
 — 510. Erebumque Chaosque shows that the invocation was 
 chiefly of the infernal gods. Erebus was a brother of Tartarus and 
 son of Chaos. — 511. Tergeminam ; because she was Luna in 
 heaven, Diana on earth, and Hecate in the lower regions. Tergemi- 
 nam Hecaten means the same as tria — Dianae = the three faces, or 
 forms, of the virgin Diana. Cf. VI. 247. — 512. Simulatos = pre- 
 tended, counterfeit. — 513. Ad Lunam = by moonlight. — 514. 
 Pubentes ; including the two notions of downiness and luxuriance. 
 Nigri — veneni= whose juice is deadly poison. It is descriptive 
 of herbae. — 516. Amor = a philter, love-charm. The ancients 
 believed that foals were born with a fleshy excrescence on their fore- 
 heads, which was eagerly bitten off by their dams, and that if it was 
 previously removed in any other way, the dam lost all affection for 
 her young and refused to rear it. This excrescence, called hippoma- 
 nes, was supposed to act as a love-charm, and amor is here used for it 
 by meton. Matri. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. — 517. Ipsa ; 
 Dido. The mola, or salt barley cake, was broken and thrown into 
 the fire. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 518. Vinolis. Gr. 425 and 
 2. A. & S. 251. — 519. Consoia — sidera. The stars are appealed 
 to as knowing the secrets of destiny, probably that they may witness 
 that she had no choice but to act as she had done. — 520. Non 
 aequo foedere = who are not equally matched. Gr, 428. A. & S. 
 211, R. 6. — 524. Quum refers to nox erat. Medio; emphatic. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK IV. 613 
 
 Volvuntur. See on II. 383. 525. Pecudes, etc. ; subjects of 
 lenibant, if v. 528 is genuine ; otherwise, of tacet — 526. Quaeque 
 . . . quaeque ; epexigetical of volucres. — 527. Somno positae = 
 lying (lit. laid) in sleep. Cf. II. 644. Some consider somno a dat 
 = ad sommun. — 529. Aniiui. Gr. 399. 3. 4). A. & S. 213, R. 2. 
 Phoenissa ; sc. lenibat or tacet, as v. 528 is retained or rejected. — 
 533. Sic — insistit = thus then she begins to reflect. On adeo see 
 on E. IV. II. — 534. En. See on E. I. 68. Irrisa ; probably by 
 Aeneas. — 535. Nomadum ; for Africans generally. — 536. Sim. 
 Gr. 515. II. ; 516. 4. A. & S. 264. 2. — 537. Igitur implies that a 
 negative answer has been mentally given to the preceding question. 
 T5\Xxvaja. = infima, the most degrading. — 538. Sequar. Gr. 704. 
 I. 2. A. & S. 323. I (2) {a). Quiane, etc. The construction is, 
 seqiiarne classes . . . qiiiajiivat Teucros ante levatos esse auxilio (meo), 
 
 — 539. Bene ; probably with memores. Stat = remains undimin- 
 ished. The whole passage is strongly ironical. — 540. Fac velle 
 (sc. me) = suppose I were willing. — 542. Laomedonteae. See on 
 G. I. 502. — 543. Ovantes ; including the notion of triumph. — 544i 
 Stipata = accompanied. — 545. Inferar = shall I attack, pursue : 
 lit. bear myself against. — 546. Agam pelago = shall I drive over 
 the sea. — 547. Quin = nay. — 548. Prima ; not implying that 
 others did it afterwards, but that Anna was the author of the mischief. 
 
 — 550. Non lieuit = why was it not allowed me ! a passionate 
 exclamation. — 551. More ferae ; referring merely to the life of 
 beasts as contrasted with civilization. Tangere=to meddle with. 
 
 — 552. Sychaeo. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 21 1, R. 4 (a). — 553. Rum- 
 pebat. See on III. 246. — 554. Eundl Gr. 563. A. & S. 275. 
 III. R. I (2). — 556. Forma dei ; non dens ipse. Vultu. Gr, 
 414.3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 558. Coloremque. See on I. 332. — 
 559. Juventa. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 561. Delude = 
 from this time, immediately. — 564. Mori Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 
 270, R. I. Cf. v. 554. — 566. Jam = at once, presently. Trabi- 
 bus; i. e. with Dido's fleet. — 569. Eja age = up then! away! 
 Varium et mutabile. See on E. III. 80. — 571. Umbris = appa- 
 rition. = 572. Fatigat = worries, arouses. — 573. Praecipites = 
 quick, quickly. Join with both vigilate and considite. — 575. Tortos 
 = twisted. — 577. Quisquis es ; a saving clause thrown in from 
 motives of reverence, lest the speaker should have mistaken the god 
 or addressed him by a name unacceptable to him. — 578. Sidera. 
 See on G. I. 311. Coelo. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 581. 
 Rapiuntque ruuntque = they both lay hold (of the cordage) and 
 rush (to their posts). — 582, Deseruere. See on G. I. 330. — 585. 
 Tithoni. See on G. I. 446. — 586. E speculis = arce ex snmma. 
 See on v. 410. — 587. Aequatis . . . veils ; i. e. the fleet going im- 
 
dl4 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 mediately before the wind. — 589. Pectus. See on I. 481. — 591, 
 niuserit See on II. 581 for the force of the fut. perf — 593. Alii 
 = some. For alii not preceded by alii, see Caes. B. G. I. 8. — 595. 
 Mentem . . . uiutat == turns my brain. A momentary return to 
 calmness. — 596. Facta impia ; referring probably to Dido's own 
 faithlessness to the memory of Sychaeus. — 597. Decuit ; sc. facta 
 impia taitgere te. — 598. Quein ; sc. ejus before qiian, or consider 
 dextra fidesque equivalent to vir fidelis. — 599. I'lumeris. See on 
 II. 708. — 600. Abreptum divellere. See on I. 69. — 603. Fue- 
 rat ; iox fiiisset. See on G. II. 133. Fuisset. Gr. 516. II. i. A. 
 & S. 260, R. 3. — 604. Quern metui ; a more direct way of putting 
 the question, " whom should I have feared ? " So v. 19, we have 
 potui when we might have expected pohdssem. Castra ; transferred 
 to riaval matters, as in III. 519. — 605, 606. Implessem . . . ex- 
 tinxem. Gr. 234 and 3. A. & S. 162. 7 (a) and {c). Super = 
 insuper. Dedissem ; sc. in igries. Cf II. 566. — 607. Sol is in- 
 voked as knowing all that is done on the earth. So sidera, v. 520. — 
 608. Interpres = the medium. As Juno Pronuba, she had presided 
 over the union of hearts, and so could impartially judge between them. 
 Conscia = witness. Cf v. 167. — 609. Nocturnis . . . triviis = 
 at the cross-roads by night. — 610. Dirae ultrices. Cf v. 473. — 
 611. Meritum — numen = turn against my ills the (wrathful) 
 power which they have deserved. — 614. Fata Jovis. See on III. 
 376. Hie — haeret = (and) this limit (i. e. decree) is fixed. — 615; 
 At — at least, yet. — 622. Turn = in the next place. — 623. Haec 
 . . . munera = these (i. e. such) funeral offerings ; i. e. the news of 
 these things. See on v. 387. — 625. Exoriare aliquis . . . ultor = 
 arise thou, some avenger. Hannibal is supposed to be meant. — 626. 
 Sequare. Gr. 500 and i. A. & S. 264. 5. — 627. Dabunt se = 
 dabuntur. — 630. Partes — omnes. See on vv. 285, 286. — 633. 
 Antiqua. See on v. 458. Ciuis ater; the natural identification 
 of the human dust with the dust of earth. — 634. Milii ; with siste. — 
 635. Properet. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262. 4. — 636. Monstrata 
 = enjoined ; i. e. by the priestess. Ducat ; in its sacrificial sense. 
 Cf. VI. 153. — 637. Sic; emi^hatic : Dido's object being to gain 
 time. Veniat; same Tl.'s, properet. — 637. Quae — paravi = <jr?/^?^ 
 rite paravi et incepi. — 640. Dardanii . . . capitis ; like infandzim 
 caput, V. 613. Rogum ; with capitis. — 642. Coeptis immanibus. 
 Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. So morte, v. 644. — 644. Genas. Gr. 
 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 645. She had been in her jjalace-tower, v. 
 586, from which she now descends. The pile was in the impluvium. 
 Cf. V. 494. — 647. Non — usus = a gift not sought for such a use. 
 — 648. Hie. See on I. 728. — 649. Lacrimis et laentc = for 
 tears and thought. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 650. Novissima 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK IV. 6l$ 
 
 ==tiltima. — 654. Magna*. . . imago ; probably including the notion 
 of size greater than life (see on II. 773), as well as that of queenly 
 majesty. MeL Gr. 398. 3. A. & S. 21 1, R. 3 {b), fine print. — 656. 
 Poenas = satisfaction ; i. e. I have punished. See I. 360 foil. — 
 659. Os. See on 11. 490. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 660. Sic 
 
 — umbras. Cf Dryden : "Yet e'en this death with pleasure I re- 
 ceive : On any terms, 't is better than to live." Juvat ire of a 
 pleasure-journey, II. 27. — 662. Dardanus; contemptuous. — 663. 
 Terro = in ferncm. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. It may 
 come under Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 664. Comites; her female 
 attendants. — 665. It ; from the comites. — 666. Fama ; personified, 
 as in vv. 173, 298. — 667. Femineo. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, R. 
 4 [a). See on G. I. 437. — 670. Tyros. Gr. 46. A. & S. 54^— 
 671. Culmina = ^^^/a. Cf. V. 459. Volvantur. See on II. 383. 
 
 — 675. Hoc illud . . . fuit = was this the thing you had in view } 
 Cf III. 558. — 676. Iste. Gr. 450. A. & S. 207, R. 25. — 677. 
 Quid — querar. The effect of the question is how she shall best 
 express her sense of her desertion. — 678. Vocasses = vocare de- 
 bebas, utinam vie vocasses. The construction may be explained by 
 supposing a suppressed condition : if I had had my will, you would 
 have invited me to share your fate. — 679. Tulisset. See on II. 
 555, 600. — 680. Struxi; sc. rogum. — 681. Sic. See on II. 644. 
 Crudelis ; with ego. — 682. Extinxti See on v. 606. — 683. Date 
 
 — lymphis ; a rhetorical inversion, the water being represented as 
 craving for the wounds which it is to wash. Cf III. 61, dare — austros. 
 
 — 684. Abluam. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Super = re- 
 maining. See on III. 489. — 685. Legam. Gr. 487. A. & S. 
 260, R. 6. Evaserat. See on II. 458. — 692. Reperta = when 
 it was found. — 695. Quae — artus = to separate the struggling 
 soul from the limbs (that were) joined (with it). — 696. Fato is to 
 be understood of a natural, merita morte of a violent death pro- 
 voked by some action on the sufferer's part. — 698. Crinem; from 
 the analogy of sacrifices, where a few hairs are plucked from the fore- 
 head of the victim as part of the offering (see VI. 245, 246), a dying 
 person being regarded as a victim to the powers below, — 701. Tra- 
 hens . . . adverse sole = drawing from the opposite sun. — 702. 
 Adstitit. See on G. I. 330. Diti Gr. 391. A. & S. 222. 3. 
 
6l6 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 THE AENEID. Book V. 
 
 In the first half of the Aeneid it would almost seem as if "Virgil had 
 intentionally relieved those portions of his narrative which possess 
 the most absorbing interest with others of a more level and less 
 exciting kind. The detailed account of the agonies of the one night 
 of Troy's capture was succeeded by a rapid sketch of the events of 
 seven years of travel ; and now we pass from the spectacle of Dido's 
 frantic love and (as a modern reader will regard it) Aeneas's faith- 
 lessness to a description of the games celebrated by the Trojan hero 
 in Sicily on the anniversary of his father's death. This serves to 
 conduct us from the tragedy of the Fourth Book to the mysterious 
 solemnities of the Sixth. Aeneas does not pass at once from the 
 terrible conflict of love and duty to the initiation which is reserved 
 for- the chosen favorites of Heaven, but is shown to us as the pious 
 and beneficent prince, reverentially dutiful to his father's memory, 
 and kind and liberal to his followers and friends, — encouraging the 
 ambition of his own men and returning the courtesies of the Sicilians 
 by a display in which it is his honor to be the dispenser of honors to 
 others. 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 Aeneas, leaving Carthage, sets sail for Italy, but by the violence of 
 a tempest is a second time driven on the coast of Sicily, where, as- 
 sisted by Acestes, he celebrates games at the tomb of his father An- 
 chises, on the anniversary of his death (1-603). In the meantime 
 the Trojan women, instigated by Iris, the messenger of Juno, set fire 
 to the ships, of which four are burned, the others being miracu- 
 lously preserved by Jupiter (604-699). Anchises appears to Aeneas 
 in a vision on the following night, and gives him advice and direction 
 with regard to his future course (700- 740). Aeneas founds the town 
 of Acesta and leaves, as colonists, many of the matrons, and the old 
 men unfit for active service in war, and himself again puts to sea with 
 his fleet for Latium (741-778). In this voyage Neptune renders the 
 sea propitious, and, at length, after his many wanderings, Aeneas 
 reaches Italy, having, however, lost his pilot Palinurus when near 
 the Hesperian coast (779-871). 
 
 1. Medium . . . tenebat . . . iter ; meaning simply that he was 
 well on his way. — 2. Certus = unwavering ; as an arrow going 
 straight to its mark is called certa sagitta. Aquilone. Gr. 414. 2. 
 A. & S. 247. I. — 4 Acceuderit. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 266. 3. — 5. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK V. 617 
 
 Amore. Gr. 431. A. & St 257. — 6. Notum = the knowledge ; a 
 use of the neuter participle often found elsewhere. It is one of the 
 subjects of duaint. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 5 {b). — 7. Augurium 
 = presage, conjectures. Pectora = animos. — 8 - 11. See on III. 
 192- 195. — 12. Ipse. Things were so bad that even the pilot, etc. 
 — 14. Deinde; belonging not to the part, but to the verb. See on 
 11. 391. For the transposition of deinde see on I. 195. — 15. Colli- 
 gere arma = to reef the sails. — 16. Obliquat — ventum = and 
 turns the swollen sail obliquely to the wind. — 17. Auctor = as 
 guarantee. — 18. Spondeat . . . sperem. Gr. 509. A. & S. 261. 2. 
 Hoc . . . coelo = hac tempestate. — 19. Transversa. See on E. III. 
 8. — 20. In — aer. It was the opinion of the ancients that clouds 
 were produced by condensed air. — 21. Contra ; with both verbs. 
 Tantum sufBcimus = have we as much power (as is wanted). Cf. 
 Tanto tractu, G. II. 153. — 24. Fraterna Erycis =/?'«/'r/j Erycis. 
 Eryx was son of Venus and Butes. See on I. 570. — 25. Servata 
 = (already) observed ; i. e. in their previous voyage to Sicily, — 27. 
 Cerno. Gr. 467. 2. A. & S. 145. I. 2. — 28. Sit. Gr. 486. II.' A. & 8. 
 260, R. 5. — 29. Quove = or (can there be any) whither. Optem. 
 Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. — 30. Acesten. See on I. 195. — 34. Ad- 
 vertuntur. Cf. I. 158. — 35. Vertice = from the top. Cf I. 403. 
 — 36. Adventum — rates, Hendiadys. — 37. In = with. Li- 
 bystidis = Libycae. — 38. Crimiso — flumine = conceived of the 
 river (god) Crimisus : a river of Sicily. Gr. 425. 3. i). A. & S. 246. 
 The common construction is concipere de or ex aliqtto. — 39. Vete- 
 rum . , . parentum ; i. e. his mother's Trojan ancestry. — 40. Gra- 
 tatur reduces ; sc. 'esse. — 42. Primo . . . oriente = at the rising of 
 the sun. See on III. 588. — 44. Tumuli ; i. e. a mound made for the 
 occasion. — 45. A — divum; because Dardanus was the son of 
 Jupiter. — 47. Ex quo (sc. tetnpore) = since. — 50. Sic di volu- 
 istis ; a formula of resignation. — 51. Gaetulis = Libycis, See on 
 IV. 40. Agerem = I were spending. — 52. Deprensus = sur- 
 prised ; i. e. by the arrival of the day at an inopportune time. Et 
 couples Mycenae with the Argolic sea as distinguished from Aeneas's 
 African perils (Gaetulis Syrtibus). — 53. Ordine. See on III. 548. 
 Pompas = funeral processions. — 54. Suis = appropriate. — 55. 
 TJltro = moreover. Ipsius virtually = ?)>jc?j'. — 56. Numine. See 
 on II. 777. — 59. Poscamus ventos = let us ask (him) for winds ; 
 i. e. favorable winds. — 60. Urbe. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. Velit 
 Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. — 62. Numero. Gr. 429. A. & S. 
 250. I. — 64. Si = gn7im. — 65. See on IV. 119. — 66. Prima; 
 i. e. first in order. Ponam certamina. See on G. II. 530. — 67. 
 Cursu. Gr. 414. 2. A. & B. 247. i. So viribus. — 68, Jaculo. 
 Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. I. Incedit melior = is more skilful. Aut 
 
6l8 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 . . . seu are here treated as equivalents. — 69. Fidit = has con- 
 fidence, dares. — 71. Ore favete. As the sacred rites at the tomb 
 of Anchises are about to begin, Aeneas enjoins a solemn silence. Cin- 
 gite ramis ; a part of the ceremonial. — 72. Velat. See on II. 
 249 ; III. 174. Materna . . . myrto. See on G. I. 28. — 77. Bac- 
 Cho. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. So lade and sanguine. — ^0. 
 Iterum = again (hail). Recepti . . . paternae = of my father res- 
 cued ; i. e. from the flames of Troy. — 81. Nequidquam ; because 
 he was to lose him after all. — 82. Fatalia. See on IV. 355. — 83. 
 Ausonium. See on III. 171. Quicumque est; since thus far 
 he has only heard of it. — 84. Adytis is meant to indicate the sanc- 
 tity of the tomb. — 87. Cui. See on I. 448. Auro. Gr. 414. 2. 
 A. & S. 247. 1. — 89. Mille — colores. See on IV. 701. — 90. Ag- 
 mine. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 92. Dapes ; the offerings on 
 the altars. — 93. Depasta = tasted. It is explained by libavit. — 
 94. Hoc. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. Instaurat; because of the 
 suspension of the ceremonies occasioned by the appearance of the 
 serpent. — 96. Binas ; for dtw. — 99. Acheronte remissos = sent 
 back from the lower world ; the shade being assumed to be present 
 to partake of the funeral offerings. — 100. Quae — copia = each 
 according to his ability. — 102. Alii.- See on IV. 592. Fusi. See 
 on I. 214. — 105. Phaethontis = of the sun-god. Luce. Gr. 414. 
 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 108. Visuri. Gr. 578. V. A. & S. 274, R. 6 
 {a). Certare. See on E. VII. 5. Parati. Gr. 438. 6. A. & S. 
 205, R. 3 (i). — 109. Circo = the concourse of people. — 110. 
 Tripodes. Gr. 363. A. «& S. 204. So coronae, palmae, anna, ves- 
 tes, and talenta. — 111. Palmae. See on Hon C. I. i. 5. Pretium 
 = praemium ; an appositive oi palmae. Victoribus may be taken 
 as the dat. of the possessor after some form of the verb sum under- 
 stood. — 114. Remis. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. So tnole, v. 
 118. — 116. Agit = impels. Acri remige; i. e. by the aid of See 
 on I. 564. — 117. Mox = soon afterwards. — 118. Gyas ; sc. agiL 
 Urbis opus ; for tirbis instar == the size of a city. Triplici . . . 
 versu = with a triple tier of oars. — 120. Terno . . . ordine ; for 
 Iridtis ordinibus. See on I. 182. — 123. Cluenti. Gr. 45. 5. 2). A. 
 & S. 52. — 125. Olim. See on G. II. 403. — 127. Tranquillo = in 
 a calm. Gr. 426. i. A. & S. 253, N. i. Unda. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 
 254, R. 3. — 128. Campus. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. So statio. 
 Apricis = basking in the sun. Static = standing-place. — 130. 
 Unde = that from thence. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5 and R. 2. — 
 132. Sorte — legunt ; because it was an object to secure the place 
 which, as nearest to the goal, involved the shortest turn. — 133. 
 Ductores ; the commanders as distinguished from the pilots (rec' 
 tores), v. 161. — 134. Velatur. See on III. 174. —137. Haurit 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK V. 619 
 
 = exhaust. — 141. Adductis . . . lacertds = by their contracted 
 
 arms : lit. by their arms drawn to (their breasts) ; as in vigorous 
 rowing. Versa = upturned. — 144. Praecipites — certamine = 
 swiftly in the two-horse chariot race. — 145. Corripuere. See on 
 Ov. M. II. 158. For tense see on G. I. 49. So concussere, v. 147. 
 Carcere. See on G. I. 512. — 146. Nee sic. See on II. 496. 
 Iminissis . . . jugis = over (lit. to) the flying steeds. Gr. 705. II. 
 A. & S. 324. 2. Sopiittis, V. 153. — 147. Proni — pendent = and 
 hang forward to (ply) the lash. — 148. Studiisque faventuni = 
 with the eager acclamations of the favoring crowd. — 149. Inclusa 
 = confined (by the hills). — 150. Clamore ; with pulsati. Resul- 
 tant. The hills are said to rebound because the noise rebounds from 
 them. — 151. Undis. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. —152. Tur- 
 bam — fremitumque = amidst the confusion and noise ; i. e. of 
 those whom Gyas is leaving behind. — 153. Remis ; for remigibus. 
 Pondere ; with tarda. — 154. Aequo discrimine ; i. e. from the 
 Scylla. — 156. Habet ; sc. loaim prioretn. — 157. Junctis . . . 
 frontibus = with bows abreast. — 160. Princeps = foremost. — 
 162. Quo = whither. Mihi. Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. (a). Dex- 
 ter. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 {a). So diverstis, v. 166, and 
 interior, v. 170. Gressum = air sum. — 163. Stringat. Gr. 493. 
 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. —166. Iterum; with rrvocabat.—IGl. Re- 
 vocabat; i. e. a cursu quetn ingressus erat. — 168. Tergo ; i. e. of 
 his ship. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. Propiora ; sc. metae. — 169. 
 Hie ; Cloanthus. Radit — interior = skims along the left-hand 
 way on the inside ; i. e. between Gyas and the rock. — 172. Exarsit 
 — ingens = fierce anger blazed forth in the bones (i. e. the very soul) 
 of the young man. Ossibus. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 254, R. 3. — 
 174. Socium. Gr. 45. 5. 4). A. & S. 53. — 176. Rector . . . ma- 
 gister = as helmsman ... as pilot. — 178. Gravis = moving slow- 
 ly ; partly with age (senior) and partly with his soaked dress. — 183. 
 Duobus. Gr. 384- A. & S. 223. — 184. Mnesthei Gr. 46. 5). 
 A. & S. 54. 5. — 185. Ante locum = the (advantageous) position 
 (i. e. the one towards the goal) before (the others). Scopuloque 
 propinquat; not, as in v. 159, comes near the goal as he advances, 
 but gets the near side to the goal. Cf. vv. 202, 203. — 186. Carina. 
 Gr. 418. A. & S. 256, R. 16. So parte in next line. —189. Hec- 
 torei socii = ye (former) associates of Hector. — 192. Gaetulis. 
 Cf. v. 51, — 193. Maleae ; the southern promontory of Laconia. 
 Sequacibus ; pursuing the ship, not each other. — 194. Prima = 
 the first prize. — 195. Quamquam O ; sc. si possem vincere. Gr. 
 704. I. 3. A. & S. 324. 33. — 196. Hoc vincite = gain this point. 
 — 197. Nefas = a disgraOi not to be named. — 199. Solum = the 
 surface of the sea ; i. e. viewed as the support of the ship. — 201. 
 
620. NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 Ipse . . . casus = mere chance. Viris ; the crew of. the Pristis. 
 Honorem ; of getting before the Centaur, and so not being last. — 
 202. Animi. Gr. 399. 3, 4). A. & S. 213, R. i {^). — 203. Inte- 
 rior; between Mnestheus and the rock. See on v. 169, and cf v. 185. 
 Iniquo ; because too narrow. — 204. Procurrentibus = jutting 
 out ; probably under water. Murice = a jagged rock.; resembling 
 a shell-fish. — 208. Cuspide. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21 1, R. 6. — 211. 
 Agmine — vocatis = with the quick motion of the oars and with 
 the winds at his call. See on III. 253. He calls the wind to his aid 
 by hoisting the sail. Some understand it of formal invocation. — 212. 
 Prona = sloping ; i. e. down towards the shore, as the sea plain ap- 
 pears to one standing on the land. Aperto ; because there was no 
 longer any rock near which they had to keep. — 214. Latebroso = 
 hollow ; meaning probably no more than adapted for shelter. — 215. 
 Exterrita . . . tecto = frightened from her covert. — 217. Radit = 
 skims along. — 218. Ultima ... aequora ; the part of the course 
 remaining after the goal had been passed. — 220. Alto. Virg. prob- 
 ably employed this word merely as an ordinary epithet of scopulo, 
 without considering its special propriety here. — 221. Brevibus 
 vadis = on the shoal waters ; i. e. near the rock. — 223. Conse- 
 quitur = overtakes. Cedit ; sc. Chimaera. — 225. Fine ; i. e. of 
 the course. — 228. Studiis. See on v. 148. — 229. Hi — teneant 
 = these (the crew of the Scylla) think it unworthy of them not to re- 
 tain the glory (already) their own and the honor (already) won. — 231. 
 Hos ; the crew of the Pristis. — 232. Aequatis — rostris ; like 
 junctis frontihis, v. 157. — 233. Ponto; for ad pontwTi. — 234. Di- 
 vos — vocasset = and had called upon the gods to be parties to 
 his vow. — 237. Voti reus = bound by my vow : lit. debtor of my 
 vow. — 240. Nereidum. See on E. V. 75. Phoroi ; a sea-god, the 
 son of Pontus and Terra. Panopea. See on G. I. 437. — 241. 
 Portunus; same as Melicertes or Palaemon. See on G. I. 437. 
 Pater. See on G. II. 4. — 243. Condidit. See on G. I. 330. — 
 249. Honores. See on I. 253. — 250. Auratam = embroidered 
 with gold. — 251. Meliboea. See on III. 401.— 252. Puer; 
 Ganymedes. See on I. 28. Two scenes are represented, Gany- 
 medes hunting and Ganymedes carried away. — 255. Jovis ar- 
 miger; i. e. the eagle. Cf I. 394.-257. In auras = at the sky: 
 i. e. the dogs bay savagely at the eagle as he loses himself in the 
 clouds. — 258. Qui ; Mnestheus. Virtute. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 
 247. I. — 259. See on III. 467. — 260. Demoleo; not mentioned 
 in Hom., and perhaps invented by Virg. — 262. Viro; after huic, 
 as an appositive. — 263. Phegeus, Sagaris; personages created 
 by Virg. — 264. Multiplicem; referring to the numerous lines of 
 chainwork. — 265. Cursu is emphatic : not only was he able to wear 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK V. 62 1 
 
 the mail, but to run with it on him. — 267. Argento perfecta = 
 argento affabre facta. — 268. Jamque adeo. See on II. 567. — 269. 
 Taenia for taeniis. Gr. 703. 2. A. & S. 322. 4. — 271. Ordine — 
 uno = disabled in one tier. — 273. Viae . . . aggere = via aggesta ; 
 or aggere may be the middle of the road, which was elevated a little, 
 as with us. — 274. Obliquum = lying crosswise. Ictu. Gr. 429. 
 A. & S. 250. I. So parte and oculis, v. 277. Arduus. Gr. 443. 
 A. & S. 205, R, 15. — 278. Vulnere clauda = maimed by the 
 wound. — 279. Nexantem nodis = tying himself into knots; for 
 nexantem se ifi nodos. Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 281. Velis — 
 plenis. Cf I. 400. — 283. Servatam. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, R. 
 5 {a). — 284. Operum . . . Minervae ; i. e. spinning, weaving, and 
 embroidery. — 285. Genus. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. Nati ; sc. 
 dafttiir. — 287. Curvis; of a hill, as of a valley, II. 748. Collibus. 
 Gr. 419. III. and 2. i). A. & S. 249. I. — 288. Media — erat is 
 coupled with quern — siivae, as though it had been et tibi theatri circus 
 erat. Theatri circus = a circular space suitable for a show-ground. 
 The valley with the surrounding hills formed a natural amphitheatre. 
 
 — 290. Consessu (dat. for in consessicm) = to the assembly. Ex- 
 structo = on an elevated place : the part, used substantively. — 
 291. Qui; sc. eorum, Wraxiing anit?ios. — 293. Sicani. See on I. 
 557. — 294. Primi = foremost. — 295. Forma . . . juventa. Gr. 
 414. 2. A. & S. 247. I. So amore m next verse. — 296. Pueri ; sc. 
 Euryali. — 297. Regius = of royal blood. — 298. Hunc ; sc. secutiis 
 est. Acarnan ; an inhabitant of Acarnania, a small province in Greece. 
 
 — 299. Ab. See on I. 550. Arcadio. See on E. IV. 58. Tege- 
 aeae ; from Tegaea, a city of Arcadia. — 301. Acestae. See on 1. 195. 
 
 — 304. Accipite . . . animis. See on III. 250. — 305. Mihi 
 Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. — 306. Gnosia. See on G. I. 222. — 
 308. Honos. See on I. 253. — 309. Flava ; like pallenti olivae, 
 E. V. 16. — 312. Circum is an adverb. Auro. Gr. 428. A. & S. 
 211, R. 6. — 313. Fibula; a buckle enriched with a polished gem 
 (abl. of quality). — 314. Abito, Gr. 537. A. & S. 267 (2). — 315. 
 Locum = (their) ground. — 316. Corripiunt spatia = they dash 
 on to the course. Spatia merely denotes the extent of the course. 
 See on G. II. 541. Ijimen = the starting-point. — 317. Ultima 
 signant (sc. spatia) = they mark the end of the course; i. e. with the 
 eye. — 318. Omnia corpora = all the rest. — 320. Intervallo. 
 Gr. 378. 2. A. & S. 236. — 323. Quo sub ipso = close up to 
 whom. Ipso makes the proximity closer, as in III. 5. — 325, 326. 
 Supersint, transeat; the pres. subj. used rhetorically for the plu-' 
 perf., as in VI. 293, 294. See also on II. 599. — 326. Ambigu- 
 umque relinquat == and %ould have left him behind (who is now) 
 doubtful ; i. e. would have made him doubtful no longer, but clearly 
 
62 2 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 defeated. Ambigiiumve is the common reading, but every known MS. 
 gwQs ambigutmique. See Con. ad /oc. — 328. Sanguine. Gr. 414. 2. 
 A. & S. 247. I. — 330. Super (separated from fusus) = on the 
 place. — 331. Presso . . . solo = (/itum solum pressum esset. — 332. 
 Titubata = tottering. Ipso ; with both Jimo and crtiore. — 334. 
 Oblitus ; participle, Wke Jactatus, I. 3. — 338. Plausu . . . fremitu. 
 Gr. 414. 3. A. & S. 247. 2. — 339. Nunc ; having been originally 
 fifth. Palma ; for victor, by meton. — 340. Caveae . . . ingentis 
 = of the spacious theatre. Ora prima patrum. In the Roman 
 theatre senators and distinguished persons occupied the front seats. 
 
 — 344. Veniens = showing itself — 346. Subiit = successit. Ad 
 . . . venit = attained to. — 347. Reddantur ; i. e. as his due. See 
 V. 386. — 349. Movet — nemo ; i. e. no one interferes with the 
 order of the prizes as already awarded. — 350. Casus = the hard 
 lot. — 352. Aureis. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306. i. — 354. Me lap- 
 sorum. Gr. 410 and III. A. & S. 229, R. 6. Niso ; sc. i7iihi. — 
 
 355. Coronam ; literally. Cf v. 309. Laude. See on I. 461. — 
 
 356. Tulisset. See on E. V. 34. — 357. Dictis. Gr. 437 and 2. 
 A. & S. 241, R. 2.-359. Efferri; i. e. from the ships. Didy- 
 maonis ; not elsewhere mentioned as an artist. Artes. Gr. 363. 
 A. & S. 204. The plural for poetical variety. — 360. Danais. Gr. 
 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. The shield had been torn down from a 
 Trojan temple by the soldiers of Pyrrhus and given by Helenus to 
 Aeneas. — 362. Dona peregit = he has distributed all the gifts. 
 
 — 363. Praesens = ready, prompt ; belonging only to aniimis. — 
 364. Palmis. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257.-366. Velatum — vit- 
 tisque = adorned with gold and fillets ; i. e. having the horns gilded 
 and the brow decked with fillets. — 369. Murmure ; i. e. of appro- 
 bation. — 371. Idemque = et qui. Quo. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 
 254, R. 3. OoQi\\}Ci2i\.=sepultus jacet. — 372. Buten ; not otherwise 
 known. Victoxera. , \. e. qui oi7mes devicerat. Immani — ferebat 
 = who stalked along with giant bulk, coming (as he did to Troy), 
 one of the Bebrycian house of Amycus. See Con. ad lac. — 373. 
 Bebrycia ; a poetical variety for Bebrycii, as Amycus was king of 
 the Bebryces, the original inhabitants of Bithynia, — 375. Prima 
 ... in proelia = for the beginning of the fray. — 378. Quaeritur ; 
 implying that the search still goes on. — 379. Adire = to confront. 
 
 — 380. Alacris = elated. Excedere palma = were retiring from 
 the prize ; i. e, were yielding it without a contest. — 381. Plura ; as 
 an adverb. — 382. Tum. See on II. 391. — 384. Finis. Gr. 106. 
 'i. A. & S. 63. I (2). Cf V. 328. Quo . . . usque: tmesis. — 385. 
 Ducere ; sc. ;«<?. Cuncti — fremebant. See on I. 559. — 386. 
 Reddi See on v. 347. — 387. Gravis . . . castigat = seriously 
 chides. — 389. Fortissime frustra. See on II. 348. — 391. No- 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK V. 623 
 
 bis. Gr. 389. A. & S. 228, N. {a). Magister — memoratus = 
 celebrated in vain as your master, — 392. Eryx. See on v. 24 and 
 
 I. 570. — 393. Tuis . . . tectis = from thy roof. — 394. Sub haec. 
 See on G. I. 340. — 395. Sed enim. See on I. 19. Here the ellip- 
 sis may be supplied thus : sed (non sine causa atnctor) enim. — 397. 
 Qua. Gr. 419. II. A. & S. 245. II. i. Improbus iste = your 
 shameless braggart. — '400. Deinde. See on v. 14. — 402. Qui- 
 bus. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. In proelia . . . ferre manum 
 = to engage in the close encounter : lit. to bear the hand for battle. 
 — 403. Intendere — tergo. See on II. 236. Here the notion of 
 binding is prominent. — 406. Longe recusat = utterly shrinks 
 (from them). Forb. says din. — 407. Pondus . . . volumina ver- 
 sat : a sort of zeugma. Aeneas feels the weight, and turns the 
 gauntlets wonderingly over and over. — 411. Tristem ; because 
 fatal to Entellus's friend and master. — 412. Germanus Eryx. 
 See on v. 24. — 413. Sanguine . . , cerebro ; i. e. of those whom 
 he had slain in his time. — 414. His. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. 
 Alciden. See on E. VII. 61. — 414. Aemula. Old age is re- 
 garded as a rival to vigorous youth, which it seeks to impair. — 418. 
 Id may refer to Aequefnns ptignas, but it agrees better with Latin 
 usage to refer it to something implied in the previous line ; e. g. his 
 armis non esse utendum. Sedet. See on II. 660. Auctor = (who 
 is my) adviser. — 419. Terga = gauntlets. — 423. Exuit = lays 
 bare ; sc. vestibus. — 426. In digitos ; with arrectus. — 429. Im- 
 miscent — manibus is said of the preliminary sparring, which pro- 
 vokes or brings on the encounter (pugnatn lacessunt). — 431. Mem- 
 bris et mole. Gr. 704. II. 2. A. & S. 323. 2 (3). Valens = pow- 
 erful. — 433. Vulnera = blows. So in v. 436. — 437. Gravis == 
 firm ; i. e. by his own weight. Nisu . . . eodem = in the same tense 
 posture. — 438. Corpore — exit; i. e. he eludes the blows by a 
 slight motion of the body and by vigilance. Tela. Gr. 371. 3. A. 
 & S. 233 (3) N. — 439. Molibus = engines. — 444. A vertice. 
 See on G. II. 310. — 446. Ultro ; i. e. without any impulse from 
 Dares. — 447. Ipse repeats the notion of tdtro. Gravis graviter- 
 que. As in v. 118, the same thought is enforced twice by a partially 
 verbal repetition. — 448. Quondam = sometimes. Cf II. 367. 
 Erymantho ; a mountain in Arcadia. — 449. Ida. See on Ov. M. 
 
 II. 218. — 450. Consurgunt studiis; i. e. they rise eagerly from 
 their seats and rush to the spot. — 451. Coelo. See on II. 186. — 
 454. Vim — ira = kindles violence with anger. Se snscitat ira, A. 
 XII. 108, as well as ac, shows that ira is here abl. — 457. Ille has a 
 rhetorical force, fixing attention on the person who is spoken of. — 
 459. Sic ; instead of faf\ mnltis, the regular correlative of quam 
 multa. Notice the accumulation of frequentatives in this and the fol- 
 
624 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 lowing line. — 466. Vires — numina = other strength (i. e. than at 
 the beginning of the contest : it being either simply increased or 
 superseded by divine power) and that the powers of heaven have 
 changed sides. At the opening of the fight Entellus fell, and the 
 advantage seemed to be on the side of Dares. — 467. Deo may be 
 understood either of Eryx, helping Entellus (cf v. 483), or generally 
 of the will of heaven, as in I. 199 and IV. 651. Que . . . et = both 
 . . . and. — 471. Vocati; i. e. by the herald. Cf vv. 244 foil. — 
 472. Palmam; lit. of a palm-branch. See on v. iii. — 473. Hie. 
 See on I. 728. Superans = elated. — 476, Servetis revocatum 
 = have rescued and are preserving. See on I. 69. — 477. Adversi 
 = facing (him). — 478. Pugnae ; gen. with donum. Cf v. 365. — 
 480. Arduus = rising to the stroke. Effracto — cerebro = and 
 drove them into the skull and dashed out the brains. — 483. Melio- 
 rem ; because a more fitting sacrifice. — 484. Repono. Relinquish- 
 ing forever the practice of the pugilistic art, he devotes, as was cus- 
 tomary, the arms of his profession (artem) to his patron god. — 487. 
 Ingenti manu ; expressing the gigantic stature of the hero [ingentem 
 Acjteajt, VI. 413), and showing how he could set up the mast himself 
 Cf magna niamt, v. 241. — 488. Volucrem (= winged) implies the 
 notion of fluttering. Trajecto in fune = by a rope tied around (it) : 
 lit. passed across. — 490. Sortem. Sors is used generally in the 
 sing, as opposed to other modes of choice, like the English '• the lot," 
 " by lot," and this probably accounts for its use here, though as a 
 matter of fact there was a lot for each competitor. — 492. Hyrta- 
 cidae. Hippocoon seems to be the brother of Nisus, who was also 
 son of Hyrtacus, A. IX. 177. Ante omnes ; after primus, II. 40. 
 Locus; the place, for the lot fixing the place. — 493. Modo = 
 lately. Victor; though he was only the second winner. — 494. 
 Oliva; i. e. the wreath he had won in the boat-race. — 495. Eury- 
 tion ; not otherwise known, but appropriately made the brother of 
 Pandariis, the great archer (clarissime) of the early part of the Iliad, 
 who, instigated (pissiis) by Minerva, broke the truce with the Greeks 
 by shooting an arrow into their midst. — 498. Acestes; for the lot 
 oi Acestes. — 499. "Et^etiam. — 500, Flexos incurvant ==_;?<?c- 
 ttmt et incurvant. — 501. Pro se = according to his ability. — 502. 
 Nervo. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. — 505. Timuit — pennis ; i.e. 
 showed its fear by fluttering and clapping its wings. Gr. 429. A. & S. 
 250, I. — 506. Plausu; i. e. of the spectators. Some take it of the 
 bird's wings, as in the parallel v. 215, but the epithet ingenti seems to 
 forbid this, — 507. Arcu ; including and specially referring to the 
 string. — 511. Quia. Gr. 187. i. A. & S. 136, R. 2. Pedem. Gr. 
 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 513. Rapidus ; because the bird would 
 soon be out of his reach. Arcu. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK V. 625 
 
 Contenta = stretched. — 514. Fratrem ; Pandarus, regarded after 
 death as a deified patron of archery, as Eryx is Entellus's patron of 
 boxing. In vota vocavit. See on v. 234. — 515. Vacuo , , . 
 coelo ; i.- e. high up in air. — 521. Pater = as a veteran. — 522. 
 Magno . . . augurio = of high portent. Gr. 428. A. & S. 21 1, R. 6. 
 — 523. Docuit — ingens = the great event afterwards showed this. 
 What event Virg. had in mind is doubtful. The various views of the 
 commentators are all, to say the least, quite as unsatisfactory as the 
 old interpretation, which referred it to the burning of the ships, vv. 
 659 foil. — 524. Sera ; because the omen was not correctly inter- 
 preted till after its fulfilment, when it was too late to avert the evil. — 
 525. Liquidis ; of clouds generally as oppo'sed to solid matter like 
 earth. — 526. Signavit, etc. See on II. 693 foil. — 527. Coelo. 
 Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 {d). Refixa = loosened. — 528. 
 Crinem = a trail of light. — 529. Attonitis — animis = stood 
 fixed with astonishment. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 533. Voluit 
 = has indicated his will. — 534. Exsortem — honorem = should 
 receive an extraordinary prize. The proper application of the word 
 exsortetn is to a thing exempted from the ordinary division of the 
 spoil by lot and given to some distinguished person. Here it is ap- 
 plied to the prize, of superior value to the rest, which is given to 
 Acestes as an extraordinary thing. — 537. In — munere = for a 
 great gift; instead oi in miams, ox'numeri. Cisseus ; a king of 
 Thrace, and father of Hecuba, the wife of Priam. — 538. Sui = 
 of himself. It may however be sici amoris. — 541. Bonus = good- 
 natured ; i. e. kindly yielding his right. Praelato — honori = 
 grudged the prize set above (his own). — 543. Ingreditur donis 
 = enters on the gifts, attains the gifts. Gr. 386. A. & S. 224. — 
 545. Nondum — misso. Aeneas gives his directions before the 
 shooting-match is over, that the procession may come on at once, 
 and the surprise be complete. — 546. Comitem. Comes may be 
 used of a senior attendant, or of one of equal age. — 547. Epyti- 
 den. See on II. 340. — 548. Vade age. See on III. 462. Si — 
 paratum ; implying that he had been previously told to do so. — 
 550. Ducat. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. So ostendat Avo 
 = in honor of his grandfather. — 551. Ipse ; Aeneas. Longo . . . 
 circo = from the long show-ground. The circus, in spite of its name, 
 was not circular, but oblong. — 552. Infusum populum = the 
 crowd that had poured in ; i. e. during the games of boxing and 
 archery, which would not require a large field. — 553. Pariter ex- 
 presses the general uniformity and symmetry of their appearance and 
 movements. — 554. Quos . . . euntes = whom as they go. Join 
 with viirata, not fre?nif, whl^h does not take the ace. of a person. ■— 
 556. Omnibus — corona = the hair of all was bound according 
 40 
 
626 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 to rule with a wreath of stripped leaves ; tonsa . . . corona being = to 
 corona tonsae frondis. — 558. Pectore. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, 
 R. 3. — 560. Numero. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. Terni; iox tres. 
 Vagantur here and in VI. 886 is used of movement without any 
 certain destination. — 562. Agmine partito ; i. e. the whole band 
 being divided into three companies as just described. Gr. 431. A. 
 & S. 257. So magistris. Fulgent ; like lucent, v. 554, of bright 
 armor and general gay appearance. — 563. Acies ; sc. est. — 564. 
 Referens = reproducing. It was customary to give the grandson 
 the grandfather's name. Polite. See II. 526 foil. — 565. Auctura 
 may include the notion of bringing honor to the Italian nations as 
 well as that of multiplying their numbers. Thracius. Thrace 
 was famous for horses. — 566. Bicolor = dappled. Vestigia — 
 pedis = white fore-feet. — 567. Arduus = (carrying) high (his 
 head). — 568. Alter = the second. Atys . . . Atii ; a compliment 
 to Augustus, whose mother belonged to the Atian gens. — 569. 
 Pueroque puer. Gr. 596. A. & S. 279. 4. Cf I. 684; III. 329. 
 lulo. See on sorori, IV. 31. — 572. Esse. Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 
 271, N. 3. — 575. Pavidos = trembling ; i. e. through the modesty 
 and timidity natural to boys. At this point Virg. goes back to v. 
 555, the intermediate lines simply describing their appearance as they 
 were seen to enter. — 576. Parentum need not be restricted to 
 parents, but may include remoter ancestry. — 578. Lustravere = 
 had passed in review before. — 580-582. OUi — tulere. The 
 simplest explanation of this passage is to suppose the three turmae 
 each to divide into two parts (chori), of six horsemen each, one part 
 retiring to the right, the other to the left, after which the three right 
 chori and the three left turn about and severally charge each other. 
 Disciirrcre pares, according to Virgil's wont, is explained by the fol- 
 lowing clause. Translate : they rode apart keeping in line (pares), 
 and by threes divided the companies (the original ttirniae) into sep- 
 arate bands (chori), and again, when summoned, faced about and 
 bore hostile weapons. — 583-585. Inde — armis = then they 
 (the chori) enter upon other charges and other retreats, opposed 
 in point of ground, and alternately intersect circles with circles, and 
 present the image of a battle under arms. — 587. Pariter . . . ferun- 
 tur = they (i. e. the six chori) ride side by side (in the same direc- 
 tion). — 589 - 591. Parietibus — caecis = constructed with blind 
 walls ; i. e. walls without door or window. Gr. 669. 11. 3. A. & S. 
 306. I (3). Ancipitem — error = and to have had a complicated 
 maze of a thousand passages (Gr. 428 ; A, & S. 211, R. 6), in con- 
 sequence of which (see on G. I. 90) error undiscovered and irretrace- 
 able rendered deceptive (Gr. 501. I ; A. & S. 264. i [a) and {b)) the 
 marks of tracking (one's way). — 593. Impediunt; as in v. 585. — 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK V. 627 
 
 594. Delphinum. Gr. 399. 3. 2). A. & S. 222, R. 2 {a). — 595. 
 Carpathium. See on Hor. C. I. 35. 8. — 598. Rettulit == re- 
 newed, revived. — 599. Puer. 0^-363 and 3. A. & S. 204 and R. 
 J (^a). — 601. Patrium . . . honoreni = the ancestral observance. 
 
 — 602. Troja. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. — 603. Hac . . . tenus: 
 tmesis. Sancto = deified. Patri See on v. 550. — 604. For- 
 tuna — novavit = fickle Fortune was treacherous : lit. Fortune 
 having changed herself made new (i. e. broke) her faith. — 605. 
 Tumulo. See on avo, v. 550. — 606. Irim. See on Ov. M, I. 
 270. Cf. IV. 694. — 607. Ventosque adspirat. Compare IV. 223. 
 
 — 608. Multa movens. Cf. III. 34. Necdum — dolorem. 
 Cf. I. 25. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. — 609. Coloribus. Gr, 428. 
 A, & S. 211, R. 6. — 610. Nulli. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. 
 Cito . . . tramite = along the swift (i. e. because sloping) pathway. 
 Virgo. Gr. 363. A. & S. 204. — 615. Flentes = as they wept. 
 Vada = waters. — 616. Superesse. See on fue — desistere, I. 37. 
 Vox . . . una = (this) was the common cry of all. — 617. Urbem 
 orant. See on I. 437. — 620. Beroe. Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. She 
 is not mentioned elsewhere. Tmarii = of Tmaros ; a mountain in 
 Epirus. Dorycli. Doryclus in Hom. is a son of Priam, killed by 
 Ajax, — 621. Cui probably refers to Beroe. Genus = family ; i. e. 
 ancestors of note. — 622. Sic ; i, e. thus changed. Dardanidum. 
 See on I. 560. Gr. 42. 3. 3.) A. & S. 43. 2. Matribus ; not those 
 who had given birth to Trojans, but the matrons of the Trojan nation. 
 
 — 623. Miserae. Cf. I. 94 foil. ; III. 321 foil. Manus = band. 
 Bello. Gr. 426. i. A. & S. 253, N. i. — 624. Traxerit. Gr. 519. 
 A. & S. 264. 8 (i). — 626. Vertitur = is passing. — 627. Quum = 
 during which time. Join freta and terras with, ferinmr (cf. the pre- 
 cisely parallel expression, I. 524), saxa and sidera with emensae. 
 Saxa are the rocks which aggravated the difiiculties of navigation. 
 Inhospita ; referring probably to saxa alone, and not to sidera. — 
 628. Sidera; the constellations as the chart for sailing. — 630. 
 FraternL See on v. 24. — 632. Nequidquam ; because they 
 seemed destined never to find a home. — 635. Quin agite = come 
 on, then. — 636. Cassandrae. See on II. 246. — 638. Tempus, 
 Gr. 362. A. & S. 210. Agi res. Gr. 549. A. & S. 269.-639. 
 Mora; sc. sit. Quatuor arae. They may have been erected for 
 the purpose of sacrificing for a prosperous voyage, or by the captains 
 of the four ships before engaging in the race. — 642. Procul:= swung 
 back. — 645. Pyrgo ; not named elsewhere. — 646. Vobis. See 
 on v. 391. Rhoeteia= Trojafza. — 648. Qui — illi =what a di- 
 vine air she has ! — 652. Mi^ere; i. e. the privilege of celebrating 
 the festival' in honor of Anchises. Inferret. See on III. 66. — 655. 
 Ambiguae = hesitating. Spectare. Gr. 545. i. A. & S. 209, R. 
 
628 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 5. Misenim ; i. e. strong, excessive. — 656. Fatis = according to 
 destiny. — 657. Paribus , . . alls, Cf. IV. 252. — 660. Focis 
 penetralibus ; i. e. the hearths in the penetralia of the neighboring 
 houses. — 661. Frondem = boughs. — 662. Vulcanus. See on 
 G. I. 295. — 663, Pictas — puppes = painted sterns made of fir. 
 See on G. I. 262. — 664. Cuneos = the seats. — 665. Eumelus ; 
 not known elsewhere. — 666. Respiciunt = look back and see. — 
 669. Castra may refer either to the ships or to the settlements of 
 the Trojans near them. — 672. Spes. See on III. 103. — 675. 
 Simul . . . simul. See on I. 513. — 677. Sicubi = wheresoever 
 (they are). — 683. E§t. See on IV. 66. Vapor = fire; effect for 
 cause, but suggesting both heat and smoke as distinguished from 
 bright flame. Toto — pestis = the destructive element sinks into 
 and pervades the whole frame of the vessels. — 685. Abscindere. 
 Gr. 545. I. 'A. & S. 209, R. 5. — 687. Si. See on II. 689. — 688. 
 Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). Pietas. See on II. 536.— 
 689. Classi ; with da. — 690. Tenues . . . res = the reduced for- 
 tunes. — 691. Quod superest = that which (alone) remains; i. e. 
 to Complete my ruin. — 694. Sine more = with uncommon fury. — 
 696. Turbidus = murky. Densis = thick, driving. — 697. Super 
 = desitper. — 698. Vapor. See on v. 683. — 699. Peste. See on 
 V. 683. — 702. Mutabat versans = was shifting, deliberating. — 
 704. Tritonia. See on Ov. M. III. 127. Unum == singled out 
 from the rest, in an especial degree. Unus in this sense is generally 
 found in Virg. combined with some word implying comparison. See 
 on I. 15; II. 426. — 705. Multa — arte = for his great skill (in 
 prophecy). Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. — 706. Haec, etc. = she 
 (Pallas) was accustomed to give, either such responses as the great 
 wrath of the gods portended, or such as, etc. Lines 706, 707 are in- 
 troduced parenthetically to explain the nature of the power given by 
 Pallas to Nautes. — 708. Isque = and therefore he (Z. ^tZZ) \ ^ case 
 of anacoluthon (Gr. 704. III. 4. A. & S. 323. 3 (5) ), /s(/2ie taking up 
 the sentence unfinished in vv. 704, 705, and thus leaving Nautes with- 
 out any predicate. The common punctuation makes Nautes the sub- 
 ject of dabat, and haec agree with responsa ; but the tense of dabat and 
 the clauses vel quae, etc. are plainly general, and on the whole any 
 other construction seems more forced and harsh than the anacoluthon. 
 Solatus. See on G. I. 293. — 710. Quidquid erit = whatever 
 shall happen. — 711. Divinae stirpis. See on v. 38. — 712. Con- 
 siliis socium = as the partner of your counsels. Gr. 391. A. & S. 
 222. 3. Volentem. Nautes guarantees the readiness of Acestes to 
 act. — 713. Superant = are superfluous ; meaning the crews of the 
 four burnt ships. Quos pertaesum est = who have become weary. 
 — 715. Fessas aequore. Cf. vv. 615 foil. — 717. Habeant . . . 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK V. 629 
 
 sine. See on v. 163. — 718. Permisso ; i. e. by Aeneas as a com- 
 pliment to Acestes. — 720. Animo. Gr. 429. A, & S. 250. i. — 
 725. Exercete. See on III. 182. — 728. Pulcherrima ; construe 
 with antecedent clause. — 729. Lectos . . . fortissima ; emphatic : 
 he was to take none but picked and brave men. — 732. Averna, 
 See on III. 386. Near it was supposed to be the entrance to the 
 lower world. — 733. Congressus . . . meos = an interview with 
 me. Namque. See on E. I. 14. — 734. Tartara. See on G. I. 
 36. — 735. Elysium ; the abode of the blest after death, placed by 
 Virg. in the lower world. Sibylla. See HI. 443 foil. — 736. San- 
 guine. Gr. 414. 4. A. & S. 247. 3. — 739. Saevus ; because break- 
 ing in on the intercourse between father and son. Oriens. See on 
 G. I. 250. — 741. Deinde = now ; conveying a reproach for not re- 
 maining longer. Proripis ; sc. se. Cf. E. III. 19. — 744. Larem; 
 either the tutelary divinity of his family, or (sing, for plu.) the Penates^ 
 with which the Lares are often confounded. Canae. See on I, 292. 
 Penetralia Vestae ; for Vestam. — 745. Farre ; same as mola salsa. 
 
 — 750. Transcribunt = transfer ; i. e. by enrolling their names 
 among the citizens of the new city. Populumque volentem ; i. e. 
 the men who desired to remain. — 751. Animos, Gr. 363. A. & S. 
 204. Laudis. Gr. 409. i. A. & S. 220. 3. — 753. Navigiis. Gr. 
 384. II. A. & S. 223 and N. — 754. Numero. Gr. 429. A. & S. 
 250. I. Bello (dat. for ad bellum) vivida = ardent for war. — 755. 
 Urbem — aratro ; alluding to the custom of marking out the limits 
 of a new city by a furrow. — 756. Hoc Ilium, haec — Trojam ; i. e. 
 he gives names to different quarters of the city. — 758. Indicit — 
 vocatis = and institutes a court and gives laws to the assembled 
 fathers ; i. e. to the senators. — 759. Erycino. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 
 211, R. 4 (a). So Ajichiseo, v. 761. See on I. 570. — 760. Idaliae. 
 See on I. 681. — 762. Aris. Gr. 422. i. A. & S. 254, R. 3.-764. 
 Creber et adspirans = blowing fresh and favorable. — 766. Com- 
 plex! See on G. I. 206. — 769. Fugae. See on III. 160. — 771. 
 Consanguineo = their kinsman ; as being half Trojan. See v. 38. 
 
 — 773. Caedere . . . solvi. See on III. 60, 61. Ex ordine; same 
 as ordine in v. 53 and III. 548, the reference here being to the previ- 
 ous sacrifices. — 774. Tonsae . . . olivae. See on v. 556. — 781. 
 Nee exsaturabile; for etinexsaturabile. The word is found nowhere 
 else. — 783. Tii&s\iox temptis. — 784. Infracta = checked. — 785. 
 Media de gente. Juno is not satisfied with having torn Troy as it 
 were out of the heart of Phrygia. Nefandis. See on G. I. 479. — 
 786. Traxe. Gr. 234. 3. A. & S. 162. 7 {c). — 788. Sciat illa = 
 she may know ; I do not. Gr. 485. A. & S. 260. II. — 789. Libycis 
 ... in undis ; with excierit. ^ 790. Coelo. Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 223, 
 R. 2. Maria — miscuit is one form of a proverbial expression, the 
 
630 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 Other form of which is given in I. 133. — 793. Per scelus==to 
 crime; with ^<://j ; /^r suggesting the various steps from the incep- 
 tion to the execution of a criminal act. — 794. Classe . . . amissa; 
 an exaggeration, though the words are quahfied in v. 796. Subegit ; 
 sc. Aeneam. Terrae. Gr. 424. 3. 2). A. & S. 221, R. 3 (4). — 796. 
 Quod superest = as to that which remains ; i. e. of the ships and 
 their crews. Of various interpretations this on the whole best suits 
 the context, and is most consistent with v. 691. Dare tuta . . . vela 
 tibi = to intrust their sails safely to you. — 797. Laurentem. The 
 Tiber was so called from Laurentum, the capital of Latium. — 798. 
 Ea moenia, as no city has been mentioned, takes for granted the 
 previous knowledge of Neptune. — 800. Cytherea. See on I. 257. 
 
 — 801. Merui ; sc. fideres. — 803. Xanthum — tester is ex- 
 plained by what follows. — 809. Dis . . . viribus. Gr. 431. A. & S. 
 257, R. 7 {a). Acquis ; i. e. to those of his opponent. — 810. Quum 
 = although. Structa — Trojae. See on Hor. C. III. 3. 22. — 812. 
 Portus . . . Averni is the harbor of Cumae. See on III. 441, 442. 
 
 — 814. Unus ; Palinurus. — 816. Laeta ; proleptic. — 817. Auro 
 = by means of the golden yoke. — 818. Manibus = from his 
 hands. — 821. Aquis = in respect to its waters. — 822. Cete. 
 Gr. 95. I. A. & S. 94.-823. Glauco. See on G. I. 437. So 
 PalaemoTi and Paiiopea. — 824. Tritones. See on Ov. M. i. 333. 
 Phorci. See on v. 240. — 825. Laeva ; neut. plu. Thetis. See 
 on E. IV. 32. Melite ; one of the Nereids. So all mentioned in the 
 next line. — 829. Intendi velis = the sail-yards to be stretched ; 
 meaning that sails are stretched on the yards. Gr. 429. A. & S. 
 250. I. — 830. Una — pedem = they all tacked together. Pedes 
 were ropes attached to the two lower corners of a square sail. These 
 were fastened to the sides of the vessel towards the stern, an opera- 
 tion briefly expressed by fecere. Pariterque — sinus = and at the 
 same time let out now the left-hand sheets and now the right. This 
 is done to catch the wind as it shifts. — 832. Cornua = the extremi- 
 ties of the sail-yards. These are turned this way and that as the sail 
 is shifted. Sua = favorable. — 834. Ad = after, according to. — 
 835. Mediam . . . metam ; i. e. the zenith. — 839. Dimovit . . . 
 dispulit ; i. e. simply by flying through them. — 840. Somnia ; for 
 somnos. — 841. Insonti ; because he did not yield to sleep volun- 
 tarily. — 842. Phorbanti ; a name borrowed for one of Palinurus's 
 comrades. — 844. Aequatae . . . aurae. See on IV. 587. — 845. 
 Labori. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. A rare construction. — 
 847. AttoUens . . . lumina ; i. e. to look at the pretended Phorbas. 
 
 — 848. Salis. See on I. 35. — 849. Ignorare ; i. e. to act as if I 
 did not know it. Monstro. The sea is so called because of its 
 treacherous and dangerous character. — 850. Credam ; sc. ei 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK VI. 63! 
 
 (monstro). Auris ; with deceptics. — 851. Praude = by the 
 treachery. — 853. Nusquam = minqicam. Sub = up toward. -^- 
 856. Cunctanti = to (him) resisting (it). Solvit = relaxes ; op- 
 posed to the unremitting tension that Palinurus had kept up. — 857. 
 Vix . . . et. See on II. 172. Primos ; iox primiim.' We should 
 say, scarcely had sleep begun to relax his limbs. — 861. Ipse . . . 
 ales ; i. e. Sommis. — 863. Promissis = in accordance with the 
 promise. — 864. Jamque adeo. See on II. 567. Sirenum. See 
 on Hor. E. I. 2. 23.-866. Rauca; with sonabaitt. — QlO, 871. 
 These lines are the words of Aeneas, as we learn from the beginning 
 of the next book. — 871. The loss of burial was a great misfortune, 
 but to lie unburied on a foreign shore was sorrow upon sorrow. 
 
 THE AENEID. Book VI. 
 
 The celebrity of the Sixth Book of the Aeneid is one of those broad 
 and acknowledged facts, before which minute criticism is almost pow- 
 erless. There is indeed no part of the work which more completely 
 exemplifies the characteristics of Virgil as a poetical artist. He ap- 
 pears not only to reproduce Homer, but to absorb him. Aeneas sees 
 all, or nearly all, that Ulysses sees, — his parent, his friends, his ene- 
 mies, and the heroes and heroines of previous legend : but he sees 
 much more besides. Instead of a place of simply ghostly existence, 
 where suffering and doing seem to be the exceptions, and dreary, ob- 
 jectless being the rule, we have a territory mapped out and sharply 
 divided, — a neutral region for those who are unfortunate rather than 
 
 ■ ■' blameworthy, a barred and bolted prison-house of torture for the bad, 
 a heroic Valhalla for prowess, genius, and worth. All that later Greek 
 religion and philosophy taught by legend, allegory, and symbol, is 
 pressed into the service of poetry, and made to contribute to the pro- 
 duction of a grand and impressive picture. As a climax to the whole, 
 the Pythagorean doctrine of transmigration is invoked for the purpose 
 of showing Aeneas the vision of the fiiture, as he has already seen 
 the vision of the past. He beholds the spirits that are to appear 
 as actors in the great drama of Roman history, each even now wear- 
 
 » ing his historical form ; and the line of worthies ends with the young 
 hope of the nation, whose umimely death was still fresh in the mem- 
 ory of his countrymen when the poet wrote. 
 
632 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 ARGUMENT. 
 
 Aeneas having landed at Cumae, immediately seeks the cave of 
 the Sibyl, and consults the oracle : from it he learns some particulars 
 of his dangers and further labors (i - 155). He performs funeral rites 
 to the body of Misenus ; and while engaged in the preparations for 
 this ceremony, discovers the golden bough, which, as a gift to Proser- 
 pina, would gain for him permission to pass to the Elysian shades, to 
 meet and converse with his father Anchises. Provided with it and 
 accompanied by the Sibyl, he reaches the entrance to the infernal 
 regions {156-336). On the hither side of the Styx he meets with the 
 shade of his quondam pilot Palinurus, and after receiving from him a 
 detailed account of the circumstances attending his death, he promises 
 to perform to him the due obsequies on his return to earth, and to 
 erect a cenotaph (337-383). Crossing the. Styx, he traverses the dis- 
 trict occupied by the spirits of infants, and of those who had been 
 unjustly put to death, and enters that where wander in solitude ill- 
 requited lovers, — their own murderers. In this latter place he falls 
 in with Dido, who, however, indignantly declines a conversation (384- 
 476). In the region of slain warriors, Deiphobus, among others, pre- 
 sents himself, all mangled as he was (477-534). He passes Tartarus 
 on the right, and is instructed by the Sibyl in all the varieties of pun- 
 ishment, which were inflicted on the grossly wicked in the abode set 
 apart for them (535-627). He next reaches the palace of Dis, and, 
 having fixed the golden bough on the entrance, directs his course to 
 the habitations of the blessed, and, under the guidance of Musaeus, 
 at length finds Anchises (628-678). Having fully discoursed on the 
 nature of the soul, its purification, and the processes necessary to 
 bring about final perfection, Anchises lays briefly before Aeneas the 
 history of the Roman empire, which his posterity are to found (679- 
 888). On the conclusion of the interview our hero and his guide 
 ascend to earth again through the ivory gate, the Sibyl departing 
 to her cave, and Aeneas to his fleet, which he moors at Caieta. 
 
 1. Classique — habenas ; i. e. he spreads his sails to the wind. 
 Cf V. 662 and Ov. M. I. 280. —2. Cumae. See on III. 441. — 3. 
 In heroic times, ships were brought to land stern foremost, for con- • 
 venience in putting to sea again. — 4. Fundabat ; i. e.fimdo alliga- 
 tas tenebat. — 7, 8. Veiiis. Cf G. I. 135. On the whole passage cf. 
 A. I. 174 foil. Pars — silvas probably refers to scouring the woods 
 for game, water, etc. Cf I. 184 foil. Some understand it of getting 
 fuel. Tecta ; appositive oi silvas. — 9-13. The Sibyl's cave is the 
 adytum of the temple of Apollo, which seems to have been on the 
 slope of a hill (hence arces), with the sacred grove (Triviae lucos) 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK VI. 633 
 
 on both sides and in front. On Trivia == Hecate, cf. IV. 609, Al- 
 tus = majestic ; or it may refer either to arces, or to the size of the 
 statue, which Serv. says was fifteen feet high. Horrendae ; i, e. 
 when inspired by the god. Cf. 47 foil., 77 foil. Procul ; at some 
 distance from the landing. Cui = into whom ; with inspirat. Some 
 make it = whose. Cf. I. 304. Mentem ; prophetic insight. Ani- 
 mum ; energy of expression. Delius. See on III. 162. — 14-17. 
 For the story of Daedalus, see Ov. M. VIII. Introd. Pennis; instru- 
 mental abl. Coelo ; dat. with credere. Enavit. Cf IV. 245. 
 Arctos. See on Ov. M. I. 132, 171. Chalcidida. See on v. 2. — 
 19. Cf I. 534. Templa ; also a votive offering. — 20-22. Letum ; 
 sc. erat. Androgeo. Gr. 46. 3. i). A. & S. 54. i. He was the 
 son of Minos, and (according to one of several legends) was killed by 
 rivals who envied his success in the Panathenaic games. It was be- 
 cause of his death that Minos exacted of the Athenians (Cecropidae, 
 from Cecrops, the founder of Athens) the tribute (poenas) here men- 
 tioned. Turn indicates the transition to a second sculpture. Cor- 
 pora. Cf II. 18. Stat — ux'a.3. = stat uriia, et sortes inde dticimtur. 
 — 23. Contra and respondet imply that the Cretan sculptures 
 were a pendant to the Athenian. Gnosia. See on G. I. 222. On 
 elata mari cf alta, V. 588. — 24-26. Crudelis ; since the passion 
 for the beautiful bull was a punishment from Venus, whom she had 
 offended. Supposta = substituted. Furto =^fiirtim. Mixtum 
 genus is explained by proles hiformis. Veneris = amoris. Mouu- 
 menta ; plu. for sing, referring only to the Minotaur. — 27-31, 
 Pomus ; gen. with labor. Some make it an appositive of labor. 
 Cf description of the Labyrinth, V. 588 foil. Reginae ; not Pasi- 
 phae, but her daughter Ariadne. Cf I. 273. Sed enim. See on 
 I. 19. Amorem ; i. e. for Theseus, to whom (not to reginae) ves- 
 tigia refers. Ipse ; even he, the framer of the maze. Icare. See 
 on Ov. M. VIII. Introd.' Sineret ; sc. j/. Gr. 510; 503. i ; 504. 2. 
 A. & S. 261, R. I and R. 5. — 32, 33. Conatus erat ; sc. Daedalus, 
 implied in patriae = the father's, as in I. 643. Protinus = suc- 
 cessively. Omnia; a dissyllable. See on tenuia, G. I. 397. — 34- 
 36. Perlegerent . . . afforent. For the tense see on sineret, v. 
 31. Deiphobe ; one of several names given to the Cumaean Sibyl. 
 Glauci = (the daughter) of Glaucus, perhaps the prophetic sea-god. 
 Gr. 397. I (I). A. & S. 211, R. 7 (I). Regi; Aeneas. — 37-39. 
 Ista = these that you are gazing at. Intaoto; that have never been 
 yoked. Praestiterit. Gr. 485. A. &. S. 260, R. 4. Bidentes. 
 See on IV. 57. — 41. They had been standing before the gate, and 
 now are summoned within. — 42-44. A description of the adytum, 
 which, as at Delphi, was a ^vern in the rock. Euboioae rupis ; 
 the hill of Cumae. Ingens ; with latus. Aditus . . . ostia j a sort 
 
634 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 of hendiadys : aditus per centum (i. e. multa) lata ostia. They would 
 seem to be the doors between the adytum and the temple. — 45. Li- 
 men ; so. antri. Poscere fata is explained by vv. 51, 52. The 
 sacrifices had been performed, but prayer was still necessary to obtain 
 the responses, and this was the time for prayer, since the god had 
 manifested himself. For the construction see on G. I. 213, — 46. 
 Cui. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). — 47. Unus = the same 
 (as before). — 49, 50. Rabie ; with tument. Videri ; with major. 
 Cf niveus videri, Hor. C. IV. 2. 59. Gr. 552. 3. A. & S. 270, R. i. 
 The Sibyl seems to increase in stature under the divine afflatus. — 50. 
 Mortale. Cf I. 328. — 51. Cessas in vota; i. e. cessas votafacere? 
 Forb. compares audere in proelia, II. 347. — 52. Ante ; sc. guam 
 feceris vota. — 53. Attonitae ; referring to the spellbound silence 
 which prevents the opening (Henry). — 54, 55. Cf. II. 120. — 56. 
 Cf I. 597.-57. Direxti. Gr. 234. 3. A. & S. 162. 7 (r). — 58. 
 Aeacidae. See on I. 99. — 59. Penitusque repostas = longe re- 
 motas. Cf III. 364. — 60. Massy lum. See on IV. 132. Syrtibus ; 
 abl. C£ IV. 172 (Con.). Many make it dat. like sinu, III. 692. — 
 62. Hac . . . tenus : tmesis. Fuerit. Gr. 487. A. & S. 260, R. 6. 
 Trojana fortuna is said bitterly : Troy's usual fortune. — 66-68. 
 Venturi = the future. Gr. 399. 2. 2). A. & S. 213, R. i. Non — 
 fatis; parenthetical. Fatis ; dat., Vike. fatis debitus Arrtms, XI. 759, 
 or abl., like fatis mihi debita tellus, VII. 120. Da . . . considere. 
 Cf V. 689. — 71 - 76. Aeneas promises the Sibyl that her oracular 
 books (see on Hor C. S. 5) shall be deposited in a temple. Lectos 
 viros ; i. e. the quindecimviri. Alma. See on G. I. 7. Tantum 
 is common in adjurations. Foliis, etc. Cf III. 444. Canas ; sc. 
 ut. Cf III. 457. -^77-80. Phoebi nonduiii patiens=not yet 
 yielding to Phoebus ; i. e. struggling against the divine possession, 
 which is a painful strain upon her mortal nature. Immanis ; ad- 
 verbially with bacchatur. Possit. See on recurras, Hor. S. II. 
 6. 31, and cf A. I. 181, etc. Excussisse ; aoristic perf So patuere, 
 v. 81. Fatigat, etc.; a metaphor taken from the use of the bit in 
 managing a horse. Cf vv. 100, loi. The object of fingit is the Sibyl 
 herself, not os. Cf G. II. 407. Premendo; by restraint. — 81, 82. 
 Aeneas is in the temple, the Sibyl in the adytum, the cavern beyond. 
 See on v. 43. — 83 - 87. Sed — manent is made a parenthesis by 
 many critics, but, since O — periclis is in fact an announcement, the 
 pointing here adopted seems better. Terrae ; the limiting rather 
 than the locative genitive. Sed — volent = but they shall not wish 
 that they had come ; i. e. shall wish they had not come. Thybrim. 
 Cf II. 782, — 88-92. Simois . . , Xanthus. See on I. 100, 473. 
 Defuerint. Gr. 473. i. A. & S. 259, R. i (5). Achilles ; i. e. 
 Turnus. Cf E. IV. 36. Partus. Cf II. 784. Latio = in Latiura. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK VI. 655 
 
 Natus — dea = and he too born of a goddess (i. e. Venilia). Addita 
 merely strengthens nee usqiiam aberit. Quum makes the transition 
 from the declarative to the exclamatory form of sentence. — 93. La- 
 vinia was to be the prize of the second war as Helen had been of the 
 first. Hospita; i. e. non Trojana. — 95. Contra ; sc. mala. Au- 
 dentior = all the bolder (for opposition). — 96. Quam = as far as. 
 — 97. Urbe ; i. e. Pallanteum, the city of Evander, with whom Aeneas 
 afterwards makes an alliance (Book VIII). — 99 - 101. Remugit is 
 explained by antro; the cave echoing the voice of the Sibyl. Ob- 
 scuris — involvens = wrapping truth in mystery. Ea has the force 
 of adeo. The metaphor is the same as in v. 77 foil. Furenti. Gr. 384. 
 II. A.&S.223. Subpectore. See on 1. 36. Vertit= plies.— 104. 
 Mi = mihi. — 105. PeregL Cf exigit, IV. 476. — 107. Dicitur = 
 is said (to be). Acheronte refuse = of (from) overflowing Acheron : 
 the abl. being either absolute or descriptive. See on G. II. 492. — 
 109. Contiiigat. Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So doceas and 
 pandas. — 110, 111. Cf II. 721 foil. Humeris. Gr. 414. 4. A. 
 & S. 247. 3. — 112 - 114. Maria — ferebat ; i. e. he sailed on every 
 sea with me, and bore all the dangers of wind and wave. Invalidus ; 
 sc. etsi. Sortem = the (usual) lot. — 116 - 118. Gnati patrisque. 
 Gr. 406. I. A. & S. 215. Potes omnia = you are all-powerful. 
 Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). Hecate. See on IV. 511. Avernis. 
 Cf vv. 237 foil, and Ov. M. V. 540. — 119-123. Si potuit, etc. 
 The conclusion is implied, not expressed : If others have obtained 
 this favor, why should not I, whose claims are as great } Orpheus. 
 See Ov. M. X. Introd. and cf M. XI. 2. Cithara. Gr. 419. IV. 
 A. & S. 244. Pollux. See on Hor. C. I. 3. 2. Castor was mortal, 
 Pollux immortal. The latter was allowed to share his immortality 
 with his brother, the two dying on alternate days, or, according to 
 another myth, for alternate half-years. Thesea . . . Alciden. Cf. 
 vv. 392, 393 and see on Hor. C. IV. 7. 27. Memorem. Gr. 486, II. 
 A. & S. 260, R. 5. Mi = mihi : possessive dat. Cf I. 380. — 124. 
 Cf IV. 219. —126. Averno ; dative for in Avermtm : to the lower 
 world. —127. Atri. See on Ov. M. V. 404 and Hor. C. I. 24. 18. — 
 129 -132. Aequus here = kind, partial. Ardens, etc. Cf v. 394. 
 Tenent — atro ; i. e. between the place where they are now stand- 
 ing and the shades a pathless forest and the river Cocytus intervene. 
 Sinu = winding. — 133. Cf II. 10, 349. — 134. Innare. Gr. 563. 6. 
 A. & S. 275. III. N. I. Lacus ; because a sluggish stream. Cf v. 
 323. — 136. Arbore ; poetic abl. of place. — 137. Foliis . . . vimi- 
 ne. Gr. 429. A. & S. 250. i. — 138. Proserpina is j^imo in/erna, 
 as Pluto is Jitppiter Stygizis, IV. 638. Dictus sacer = dedicatus. — 
 139. Convallibus ; insti\abl. — 140, 141. Sed : but, hard as it is 
 to find the bough, it is the only passport. Qui. The construction 
 
6^6 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 is : non ante datur quam (ei) qui, etc. i. e. non datur nisi ei qui. — 
 
 144. Simili is virtually = eodem. Metallo ; with frondescit. — 
 
 145. Ergo ; since it is so important. Rite = duly ; with repertum, 
 or, as most critics prefer, with carpe. — 149. Jacet = lies (un- 
 buried). See on II. 557. Tibi ; dativus incomtnodi. — 150. Fu- 
 nere. Cf. II. 539. — 151. Consulta = the decrees (of the gods, or 
 of destiny). Pendes = delay, linger. — 152. Sedibus ; i. e. the 
 tomb. Sepulcro. Cf. III. 67. — 153. Due ; sc. «^ar«j. Nigras. 
 Cf. V. 243. Prima = preliminary. — 156. Lumina. Gr. 380. 
 A. & S. 234. II. —158. Cui. See on II. 704. — 159. Vestigia 
 figit ; i. e. walks slowly, as one lost in thought. — 164, 165. Aeoli- 
 den ; probably son of Aeolus, a noble Trojan, mentioned XII. 542. 
 Ciere. See on E. V. i.— 167. Lituo. See on Hor. C. I. i. 23. 
 Join with insignis. — 168. Ilium; Hector. — 170. Inferiora ; 
 a Grecism for /;//^rw'^;«. — 171. Personat. See on I. 741 and cf. 
 VI. 417. Concha; Triton's own instrument. Cf. Ov. M. I. 333. — 
 173, 174. Exceptum . . . immerserat = ^xr^/^ra;/ et immerserat 
 Cf. III. 332. — 176 - 178. Cf. I. 220. Jussa ; ace. with festinant. 
 Cf. IV. 575. Aram sepulcri; i. e. a pyre piled up like an altar. 
 Coelo educere. Cf. II. 186. — 179-182. Itur. Cf IV. 151. 
 Cuneis, etc. Cf. G. I. 144. Montibus ; sc. de. Advolvunt ; 
 sc. lito7'i, ox pyrae. — 183, 184. Prim.us ; like praecipue, v. 176. 
 Aeneas takes up an axe like the rest. — 187-189. Arbore = on 
 the tree. Ostendat. Gr. 488. i. A. & S. 263. i. The sense is : 
 Would that the first part of the Sibyl's words may prove as true as 
 the second has done. — 190. Forte denotes the coincidence. — 193. 
 Maternas, Cf. V. 72 and G. I. 28. — 194. Este — est ; i. e. este 
 duces viae, si qua est. Cursum = (your) flight. — 195. Pinguem = 
 rich (as producing aught so rich). — 196. Rebus ; dative. " Forsake 
 not our cause at this crisis." — 197. Pressit ; i. e. repressit. — 198. 
 Ferant. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Cf II. 171. —199, 200. They 
 keep flying on and alighting to feed alternately: Prodire ; historical 
 infin. Possent. Gr. 500. A. & S. 264. 5. Servare. Cf v. 338. 
 — 201. Graveolentis. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306 (i) and (2). — 
 203. Sedibus optatis = having chosen their place to settle ; or 
 optatis may refer to Aeneas's wish to' find the tree. Super = on 
 the top of — 204. Aura = splendor. — 206. Non sua ; as in G. 
 II. 82. Seminat = produces. — 211. Cunctantem ; with refer- 
 ence to avidus, not = resisting. See vv. 147 foil. — 212. Nee — 
 interea ; a' common form of transition in Virgil. — 213. Cineri ; 
 proleptic. In^xsito = gratiam nojt sentienti: unconscious. — 214- 
 217. Join taedis with pinguem, robore with ingentem (Henry 
 and Con.). Cf IV. 505. Atris ; i. e. from funereal trees. Ante 
 . . . constituunt = place in front ; i. e. as a facing to the pile. This 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK VI. 637 
 
 seems, on the whole, the simplest and most satisfactory of the various 
 interpretations. Deccrantque — armis ; i. e. they throw upon the 
 pile the arms of Misenus, or those of enemies despoiled by him. — 
 218, 219. Undantia ; with flammis, referring to the boiling. Bx- 
 pediunt. Compare 1. 178. — 220. Fit gemitus. Cf. I. 725 ; II. 209. 
 Toro =fej'elro, the bier being burnt on the pile. DeHeta; like 
 yieti, V. 481, the de, however, adding intensity. — 221. Nota; i.e. 
 which he had worn when alive. Some understand it to refer to the 
 custom of wrapping the dead in purple robes at great Roman funerals. 
 
 — 222. Feretro ; abl. probably, though it may be the dative. The 
 ace. is more common with this sense oi siibire. — 22,'^ -22,^. Minis- 
 terium ; in apposition with the action of the preceding verb. A. & S. 
 204, R. 9. Subjectam . . . tenuere = stibjecere et teimerc. Cf. 
 II. 37. Parentum = w^c-rz/^/z. Dapes ; the victims. Olivo; 
 for oleo, as in E. V. 68. Gr. 428. A. & S. 211, R. 6. — 228. Lecta j 
 collected from the pile. Cado ; an urn. — 229 - 231. The lustra- 
 tion is performed to purify the crews from the pollution caused by the 
 dead body, v. 150. Socios unda; a variety for ch-ciimtiilit socios 
 puram undam. Rore et ramo: hendiadys. Novissima verba, 
 Cf. IV. 650. — 233. Arma must refer to remumque tubamque, 
 if we understand that his arms were burnt on the pile, v. 217. Or we 
 may adopt the explanation of Serv, that the arms were sculptured on 
 the tomb. Viro explains sua, which would naturally refer to Aeneas. 
 
 — 235. It is still known as PtcntadiMisejw. — 237. This cave is not 
 the one mentioned in vv. 1 1, 42. — 238. Tuta = sheltered : part, as in I. 
 571. — 242. The genuineness of this verse is doubtful. Aornon ; i. e. 
 birdless. — 243. See on v. 153, and cf V. 97. — 244. Cf V. 237 and IV. 
 61. — 247. Cf IV. 510, 5 1 1. — 249. The blood is caught in bowls that it 
 may afterwards be poured out, apparently on the ground. Cf III. 67 ; 
 V. 78. Ipse : Aeneas also performs a sacrifice, in the Homeric fashion. 
 
 — 250. The mother of the Furies was Nox, and her great sister was 
 Terra. See on Ov. M. X. 46. — 252. Stygio regi = Pluto. Cf. 
 IV. 638. Sacrifices to the infernal gods were performed by night. 
 Cf. Hor. C. S. Introd. — 253. Solida = /;//^^^. Inchoat. Cf. 
 instaurat, IV. 73. — 254. Super . , . fundens : tmesis. For super 
 see onptier, E. IX. 66. — 256. Cf IV. 490. Juga silvarum ; i. e. 
 the ridges covered with woods. Cf Hor. S. II. 6. 91. — 257. Canes ; 
 infernal hounds accompanying Hecate. — 258. Profani ; the com- 
 panions of Aeneas who were not to go with him. — 260. Why Aeneas 
 is told to draw his sword is not clear. Cf vv. 290 foil. It might 
 serve, from association, "to keep his courage up." — 261. Aiiimis. 
 Gr. 419. V. A. & S. 24^ — 264. Cf V. 235. Umbrae are the 
 ghosts, the silentes of v. ^2. — 265. Cf IV. 510. Phlegethou. 
 Cf. vv. 550 foil. Loca ; vocative, like Umbrae, Chaos, and Phlegethou, 
 
638 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 — 266. Sit — fas = let it be right for me. The second sit = liceat^ 
 or fas may be understood. — 268. Obscuri. Cf. II. 135. — 269. 
 Inania regna. Cf. leves populos, Ov. M. X. 14. — 270 - 272. Cf 
 II. 255, 340. Incertam lunam; "the struggling moonbeam's 
 misty light." Maligna. See on G. II. 179. Juppiter ; as the god 
 of the sky. See on E. VII. 60. —273. Cf II. 469. — 274. Ultrices 
 Curae ; the stings of conscience (Serv.). — 276. Malesuada = 
 which tempts to crime. Turpis = squalid. — 278 - 281. Mala — 
 gaudia = 7;/^!/^;^ mentis gaiidia, i. e. all evil pleasures. The Furies 
 have their home here, though they are at work elsewhere, v. 563. 
 Ferreique. Gr. 669. II. A. & S. 306. i. Crinem. Gr. 380. 
 A. & S. 234. II. —282-284. In medio; sc. vestibtdo. Vulgo ; 
 with tenere rather than ferunt. Vana ; fallacious as well as in- 
 substantial. Haerent; sc. somnia. — 285-289. Monstra fera- 
 Tava. = monstf'uosae ferae. Scyllae ; rhetorical plural, like Milton's 
 "Hydras and Chimaeras dire." Cf III. 420 foil. Briareus. See 
 on Gyas, Hor. C. III. 4. 69. Belua Lernae ; the Lernaean Hydra, 
 slain by Hercules. Gorgones. See on Ov. M. IV. 779. Harpyiae. 
 See III. 211 foil. Forma — umbrae; i. e. the triple-bodied giant 
 Geryon. Cf Hor. C. II. 14. 8. — 293, 294. Admoneat . . . irruat. 
 See on I. 58, 59. Diverberet. Cf V. 503. — 295 - 297. Virgil's 
 conception of the four infernal rivers is very confused. Aeneas cross- 
 es but one, which, though called the Styx, v. 385, would seem to be 
 the same as the Acheron or Cocytus here. Eructat = disgorges. 
 
 — 299, 300. Terribili squalore ; not with horrendtis, but as a 
 second epithet. Stant — flamma ; i. e. his eyes are fixed orbs of 
 fire. Cf Hor. C. I. 9. i. — 302 - 304. Ipse ; old as he was. Velis ; 
 either dat. (tends the sails) or abl. (manages the boat by means of 
 the sails). Ferruginea; the same as caeriileam, v. 410. Sed — 
 senectus = but a god has a fresh and vigorous (lit. "green") old 
 age. — 305. Hue ... ad ripas. See on E. I. 54. — 310. Lapsa ; 
 nearly = deaissa (Dod.). Ad terram ; i. e. to the shore of the 
 warmer clime which they have sought beyond the sea. — 311. An- 
 nus. See on Hor. Ep. II. 29. — 313. Primi — oursum = nt primi 
 transireiit, to cross first. — 314. Amore; as in I. 171. — 316. Sub- 
 motos arcet. See on submersas obrtie, I. 69. — 318. Quid vult 
 = what means. — 320. Cf HI. 668. — 322. Deum. See on E. IV. 
 49. — 323. See on v. 296. For vides cf I. 338. — 324. Cf Ov. 
 M. II. 45. Numen. See on undas, Ov. M. II. loi. — 327, 328. 
 Datur; sc. Charoitti. Transportare ; sc. mortuos. Gr. 374. 6. 
 A. & S. 233 (i). Sedibus. See on v. 152. — 330. Cf v. 316. 
 Stagna; as in v. 323. — 331. Cf v. 197 and V. 244. — 334. Leu- 
 caspim; not mentioned elsewhere by Virg. Oronten. See I. 113, 
 
 — 335. Simul ; with obruit It is quite as well to join it, as Con. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK VI. 639 
 
 does, with vectos, and to refer simul to Aeneas : who had been with 
 him through all his wanderings. — 338. Libyco ; i. e. from Libya, 
 though they had meanwhile visited Sicily. — 339. See. V. 835 foil. 
 Undis ; the abl. including the notion of the ace : effimis in undas in 
 medio cur sit. So medioqiie sub aeqicore, v. 342. — 343 - 345. Mihi. 
 Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). This prediction is not elsewhere 
 mentioned by Virg. Ponto = on the sea. — 347. Cortina. See on 
 III. 92. — 348. Deus = any god. See v. 341. He knew nothing of 
 what Somnus had done. — 350. Cui ; with either datus or haere- 
 bam, or both. With regebam supply gico from cui. — 351. Prae- 
 cipitans = in my fall : intrans. Maria. See on mcmen, v. 324. 
 
 — 354. Undis; abl. abs. — 356. Aqua; \y\\}s\'VQ-sslt,\\V& pelagoque 
 vehatur, X. 165, fertur aqua, VIII. 549. Many join it with violentus. 
 
 — 357. Ab unda ; with prospexi, as in v. 385. — 358 - 361. Cf. 
 I. 538 ; IV. 613. Tenebam. . . . invasisset. Gr. 512. 2. 2). A. & S. 
 259, R. 4 (i) (a). Uncis manibus; as in G. II. 365. — 362. Cf. I. 
 556. — 363. Cf III. 600. Quod. See on II. 141. — 364. Cf IV. 
 274. — 366. Namque potes ; i. e. you can easily find my body. — • 
 367. Cf V. 194.— 368. Cf II. 777; V. 56.-369. Cf v. 134.— 
 370. Dextram; the hand of promise, not of help. Cf III. 610. 
 
 — 373. Cf G. I. 37. — 376. Cf II. 689 ; IV. 292. — 377. Cf tolle 
 mentor, Hor. A. P. 367. —380. Cf V. 605 ; IV. 623. — 381. Cf. v. 
 235. It is still called Punta di Paliniiro. — 382. Parumper = for 
 a while. — 383. Cognomine ; adj. with terra. Some read terrae. — 
 384. Ergo indicates a resumption of the main subject. Peragunt; 
 here nez\\y = pergunt — 387. Ultro; as in II. 145. — 389. Jam 
 istino ; with fare : speak from the place where you are, without com- 
 ing nearer. — 392 - 394. Nee vero = nor indeed. Alciden . . . 
 Thesea. See on vv. 122, 123. Pirithoum; king of the Lapithae 
 (see on v. 601). He and Theseus became close friends and aided 
 each other in every project. Each was ambitious in love, and re- 
 solved to wed a daughter of Zeus. Theseus fixed upon Helen, and 
 the two friends succeeded in carrying her off. Pirithous determined 
 to take Persephone (Proserpina), the queen of Hades (Pluto), and 
 Theseus, who would not abandon his friend, went with him to the 
 lower world ; but Pluto, knowing their design, seized them and fast- 
 ened them to a rock. Heracles (Hercules) afterwards freed Theseus, 
 but did not rescue Pirithous. See also on Hor. C. IV. 7. 27, and cf 
 C. HI. 4. 80. Dis : Theseus from Neptune, Pirithous from Jove. 
 Cf V. 131. — 395, 396. Cf Ov. M. X. 65 and note. See also below, 
 V. 417. — 397. Dominam = our queen (or, my mistress). Ditis; 
 with thalamo. — 398. Amphrysia ; from her association with 
 Apollo, who is called Ai^phrysiics from the river Amphrysus iu 
 Thessaly, on whose banks he fed the herds of Admetus. — 400- 
 
640 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 402. Antro = in his den. Terreat. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 
 4. Patrui. Cf. Ov. M. V. 379.— 403. Cf. I. 10, 545. —405. Cf. 
 IV. 272. — 407. Agnoscas ; probably in an imperative sense. Tu- 
 mida . .'. residunt; a metaphor from the sea. Cf. G. II. 479, 480. 
 
 — 408. Nee — his ; sc. acta inter eos (Wr.) : nor did more than this 
 pass between them. — 409. Fatalis ; explained by v. 147. — 411. 
 Alias ; other than Aeneas : a common idiom with alius and the 
 Greek aXkos. Juga = transtra. — 412. Laxatque = and clears. 
 Alveo. See ovl ferreiqtie, v. 280. — 414. Cf. I. 122. Sutilis ; i. e. 
 made of skins, or of rushes or flags, as in Egypt. — 417. See on 
 Hor. C. II. 13. 34. — 418. Immanis ; with recubans. Cf. v. 423 and 
 III. 631. —423. Cf. I. 193. —424. Sepulto. Cf. II. 265.-426. 
 Continue ; immediately on leaving the bank. — 428. Exsortes = 
 expertes. — 430. Mortis; with damnati. Gr. 410. 5. i). A. & S. 
 217, R. 3 {a). — 431. Hae . . . sedes; of the lower world generally. 
 
 — 432, 433. Minos. See on Hor. C. II. 13. 22. Urnam. Cf. 
 Hor. C. in. I. 16. Concilium = the assemblage. Vitas — dis- 
 Cit = learns what their lives have been and rehears the charges 
 against them. — 435. Insontes ; having done nothing worthy of 
 death. Manu ; nearly = ipsi. — 436. Aethere in alto = in vita. 
 
 — 440. Fusi :^ spreading. — 443. Myrtea. See on E. VH. 62.— 
 444. Curae; as in IV. i, etc. — 445. Phaedram; the daughter of 
 Minos and wife of Theseus. She fell in love with her step-son Hip- 
 polytus, by whom she was repulsed. She afterwards killed herself. 
 Procrim ; the wife of Cephalus, by whom she was accidentally 
 killed. The legends concerning her are various and conflicting. 
 Eripliylen. See on Hor. C. III. 16. 11. — 447. Evadnen ; the 
 wife of Capaneus, who was struck with lightning by Jupiter, because 
 he had defied the god. While his body was burning, Evadne leaped 
 into the flames and destroyed herself. Pasiphaen. See on v. 25. 
 Laodamia; who voluntarily died with her husband Protesilaus. — 
 448. Caeneus ; one of the Lapithae, originally a maiden, Caenis, 
 who was changed by Neptune into a man, but recovered the female 
 form in the lower world. — 454. Per nubila; with videt and vidisse. 
 
 — 456. Nuntius ; i. e. the blaze of the funeral pile, V. 3 foil. Ergo ; 
 as in Hor. C. I. 24. 5. — 457. Exstinctam; sc. te esse. Gr. 551. 3. 
 A. & S. 270, R. I {c). — 458. Funeris seems to be emphatic: was 
 it death that I brought upon you ? Per, etc. Cf. HI. 599. — 459. 
 Cf. II. 142. — 462. Senta = //crr/V/<2 or inculta. — 465. She is al- 
 ready moving away. Adspeotu ; dat. See on airru, E. V. 29. — 
 467, 468. Torva tuentem . . . animum is a bold expression ; 
 though animus is sometimes an appositive of a person, as in V. 751. 
 
 — 469. Cf. I. 482.— 470. Vultum. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. 11. — 
 471. Quam, etc. = than if she had the fixedness of stubborn flint 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK VI. 64 1 
 
 or a crag of Marpessa (a mountain of Paros). — 473. Nemus; the 
 silva of V. 443. Illi. See on mihi, v. 343. — 474. " He answers all 
 her cares and equals all her love." Dryden. Curls ; dative. Gossrau 
 makes it abl. — 475. Cf V. 700, 869. — 477. Datum; i. e.fatocon- 
 cessum (Wr.). Con. makes it = dictufn a Sibylla. Molitur. See 
 on G. I. 32^.-478. Secreta; set apart for' them. —479, 480. 
 He sees the heroes of the Theban war, the great event of the heroic 
 ages before the siege of Troy. — 481-485. Ad superos = ^/W 
 superos, v. 568. Con. thinks it means that the wail was raised to the 
 skies (cf v. 561). Caduci. See on Hor. C. H. 13. 11. Longo 
 ordiue, as in II. 766, is nearly = ingenti midtihidine. The heroes 
 named are mentioned by Homer as among the most distinguished of 
 the Trojans. Cereri sacrum ; consecrated to the service of Ceres, 
 perhaps her priest. Idaeus ; in Hom. the charioteer of Priam. Here 
 he is armor-bearer also. Cf II. 476. — 488. Conferre gradum = 
 to walk by his side. — 491-493. Trepidare; historical infin., so 
 called. So vertere, tollere. Vocem ; the war-cry, not a cry of terror. 
 
 — 495-497. Cf 11.310. Ora, etc. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II.— 
 498. Adeo. See on E. IV. 11.— 499. Cf IV. 304. —500. Genus. 
 Cf V. 45. — 502, 503. Cui — licuit = who has had his will of you. 
 so far? Suprema nocte; sc. Trojae. So in v. 513. — 505. Cf. / 
 III. 108, 304. — 506. Cf III. 68. — 507. Locum ; i. e. the memorj- 
 of the place. Cf vv. 235, 381. Te ; thy body. Cf v. 362. — 508.. 
 Patria terra ; with ponere, not with decedens. — 509. Tibi. Gr. 
 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. — 511. Lacaenae = the Spartan woman ;, 
 contemptuously for Helen. See on I. 650, and cf II. 601. — 512. 
 Mersere. Cf vv. 429, 615. — 515, 516. See on II. 237, 238. — 
 516. Peditem. See on I. 564. — 517. Evantes orgia = cele- 
 brating the rites of Bacchus by shouting Evan ; i. e. the name of 
 Bacchus. A Grecism. — 519. Summa — vocabat. From this. 
 we learn that Helen from the top of the citadel gave the signal to 
 Agamemnon for the fleet to start. Cf II. 254 foil. — 523. Egregia; 
 ironical. — 525. Limina = the chamber ; unless we are to suppose 
 a hysteron-proteron. — 526. Amanti ; contemptuously of Menela- 
 us, as if he were a new lover whose heart Helen was anxious ta 
 win. — 529. Hortator scelerum. Cf II. 164. Aeolides ; refer- 
 ring to the post-Homeric slander which made Ulysses the son of 
 Sisyphus, who was son of Aeolus. See on II. 7. — 530. Instaurate 
 = repay. — 533. Quae . . . fortuna; i. e. quae alia for tuna. Fati- 
 gat = harasses. — 534. Loca turbida = a region of chaotic gloom. 
 
 — 535. Hac vice sermonum = during this interchange of dis- 
 course. Gr. 426. I. A. & S. 253, N. I. Quadrigis. Gr. 414. 4. 
 A. & S. 247. 3. — 536. Curili=in her course. Axem = heaven. 
 -—537. Traherent. Gr. 486. 4. A. & S. 261, R. 4 and 5. — 53a 
 
 4» 
 
642 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 Comes = as a companion. — 541. Dextera quae = which on the 
 right. The antecedent of ^zme is Aac. — 542. Iter Elysium. See 
 on III. 507. Nobis implies that they were not to visit Tartarus. 
 Laeva — mittit ; instead of saying it conducts them to Tartarus 
 where they are punished. — 545. Explebo numerum = I will 
 fill up the number (of the shades) ; i. e. by rejoining thf m. — 546. 
 Utere = /ial?e. — 547. In verbo = even while he was speaking. — 
 548. Respicit ; often used of looking in another direction or at 
 another object. Cf. II. 615; III. 593. — 549. Moenia = fortifica- 
 tion, stronghold. — 550. Torrentibus suggests the notion of a tor- 
 rent as well as that of scorching flame. — 551. Phlegethon acts as 
 a moat, apparently outside the walls. — 552. Adversa ; i. e. facing the 
 beholder. — 554. Stat ; combining the notions of height and fixity. 
 Ad auras ; as if surgit or se tollit had preceded. So in v. 561. — 555. 
 Tisiphone. See on G. I. 278. — 557. Exaudiri ; historical infin. — 
 558. Ferri is explained by catenae. Traotae. Gr. 580. A. & S. 274, 
 R. 5 [a). — 561. Urguentur ; sc. scelemm fades. — 563. Casto. See 
 on III. 409. Insistere ; commonly with dat. — 564. Hecate. See 
 on V. 118. — 566. Gnosius. See on G. I. 122. Rhadamanthus. 
 See on H.or. C. II. 13. 22. — 567. Castigatque, etc. ; hysteron- 
 proteron. Dolos = crimes ; conceived of as skulking from justice 
 and pleading not guilty. — 568, 569. Quae . . . commissa pia- 
 cula = what expiations of wicked deeds committed. Furto = in con- 
 cealment ; CTxWed furitmi as a fraud on justice. Distulit in seram 
 . . . mortem = has put off to (this) late death ; meaning, not a death- 
 bed confession, but a suppression of guilt till it is revealed in the 
 lower world. — 570. Accincta = armed. — 571. Quatit = lashes. 
 — 572. Sororum. See on G. I. 278. — 574. Custodia = a/j-/^j; 
 i. e. Tisiphone. — 577. Saevior; i.e. than Tisiphone. — 578, 579. Cf. 
 IV. 445 ; G. II. 292. — 580. Genus Terrae. See on G. I. 279. 
 Hor. C. III. 4. 73 foil. — 582. Aloidas. See on Hor. C. III. 4. 49 
 foil. — 585. Salmonea ; the son of Aeolus and brother of Sisy- 
 phus. For his arrogance in pretending to be equal to Jupiter and in 
 imitating his thunder and lightning, that god hurled him to Tartarus 
 by a thunderbolt. — 588. Mediae — urbem = through (his) city 
 (i. e. Salmone) in the middle of Elis. — 590. Nimbos = thunder. — 
 591. Simularet. Gr. 591. A. & S. 264. 8 (i). — 593. Ille is 
 sejnipleonastic, as in I. 3 ; V. 458. — 594. Turbine. See on I. 45. — 
 595. Tityon. See on Ov. M. X. 43.-598. Poenis. Gr. 419. III. 
 A. & S. 250. 2 (I). — 599. Epulis. Gr. 384. A. & S. 223. — 600. 
 Fibris. See on G. I. 484. — 601. Ixiona. See on Ov. M. X. 42. 
 Pirithoum. See on v. 393. Lapithas (a rude tribe of mountain- 
 eers in Thessaly) seems to stand for the whole nation, Ixion and Piri- 
 thous being mentioned only as specimens. — 602. Jam jam. See 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK VI. 643 
 
 on II. 701 ; IV. 371. Cadentique. The hypermeter has a rhetori- 
 cal effect, the overlapping syllable expressing the just-falling stone. — 
 603. Genialibus = banqueting. — 604. Toris. Gr. 384. i. A. & S. 
 223. ■'rr- 605. Furiarum maxima; Alecto or Megaera, Tisiphone 
 being otherwise employed. See v. 555. — 607. Exsurgitque ; as 
 if they were persisting in their attempt to eat, in spite of her prohibi- 
 tion.— 608. Quibus invisi. 'Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. The ex- 
 pression is general, though Virg. may have thought of special in- 
 stances like Atreus and Thyestes, Eteocles and Pc^vnices. — 609. 
 Innexa; metaphorical, as in IV. 51,'but here of the weo of trickery 
 and wrong in which the patron is supposed to entangle his client. The 
 laws of the Twelve Tables made the crime here mentioned capital. — 
 610. Divitiis — repertis = brooded alone over treasures found ; a 
 type of all who are greedy of gain. — 611. Posuere = dedere. — 
 613. Impia. See on G. I. 511. Fallere dextras; i. e. to violate 
 the pledge of fidelity given to their masters. — 615. Quam poenam; 
 sc. exspectant ; quam being relative, not interrogative, like quae in 
 next clause. Poettam must be supplied after doceri ; likewise /ormam 
 2X\A for tuna m in the next clause. Forma . . . fortunave = form or 
 lot (of penal suffering). The form itself is said mergere, as k receives 
 them when they are engulfed in the abyss. — 616. Que. See on 
 G. II. 87.— 618. Theseus. See on vv. 122, 393. Phlegyas, the 
 father of Ixion and a king of the Lapithae, set fire to the temple of 
 Apollo, who killed him with his arrows. Non temnere divos is 
 explanatory of discite justitiant, justitia being the rendering of their 
 dues to all, gods as well as men. — 621. Auro. See on I. 484. — 622. 
 Pixit . . . refixit. See on Ov. M. I. 92. — 623. Invasit ; with thala- 
 mum = invaded, with hymenaeos = sought. — 625. Sint. See 
 on G. II. 43. — 629. Susceptum — munus = finish the task you 
 have undertaken ; i. e. carrying the golden bough to Proserpina. — 630. 
 Cyclopum — caminis = reared by the forges of the Cyclops ; i. e. 
 by Vulcan and his Cyclops. See on G. I. 471. Cf. Hon C. I. 4. 78. 
 
 — 631. Adverse — portas ; i. e. in the arched gateway fronting us. 
 
 — 632. Haec . . , dona ; for the singular. Praecepta ; sc. dea^. 
 Cf. V. 142. — 633. Opaoa viarum. See on I. 422. —634. Corrip- 
 iunt medium. Cf V. 316. — 635. Corpus = aqua ; as was cus- 
 tomary on entering a temple. Recenti aqua ; emphatic, like flu- 
 mine vivo, II. 719. — 637. P^unere -= offering. Divae ; Proserpina. 
 
 — 638. Locos. See on I, 3O5. — 638. Vireta = green retreats. — 
 639. FortunatoruLE. ; i. '^ ic\ which the happy dwell. — 640. Largior 
 
 — purpureo = here, the, rt'.ier clothes the fields n-.ore expansively 
 (i. e. than in the gloor>?T' jeg'on,, of Tart?,rus) and with a dazzling 
 light. Largior is a pre /,'>;»%, a.ja -^aO b> coupled with lumtnc i)u>-i}U' 
 reo, both qualifying /Jiiit C( ds/iren*us ga^caque tma, V. 498 — 
 
644 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 641. Solem — norunt ; i. e. they have a sun and stars of their own, 
 distinct from those in the upper world. — 645. Threicius . . . sacer- 
 dos. See on Ov. M. X. Introd. Cf. Ov. M. XI. 2 ;, Hon C. L 24. 
 13 ; III. I. 3. The long robe was characteristic of musicians. — 646. 
 Obloquitur numeris = sings responsive to the numbers ; i. e. to 
 the beat of the dancers. Septem — vocum ; the seven notes of 
 the seven strings of the lyre, but produced of course by the voice, — 
 647. Pectine ^plectra. — 649. Annis. Gr. 426. A. & vS. 253. 
 
 — 650. See on I. 284; III. 107, 108, 168. —651. Virum ; with 
 both arma and currus. Inanes-= ghostly, shadowy. — 653. Gratia 
 = love, fondness. Currum ; for curruum. — 654. Nitentes. See 
 on III. 20. — 657. Vescentes = feasting. Choro = in a band. — 
 658. Superne = in the upper world. — 659. Plurimus . . . vol- 
 vitur = rolls full and strong; i. e. through the upper world. The 
 legend was doubtless suggested by the fact that the Po, with which 
 the Romans identified the Eridanus, not far from its source, flows 
 underground for two miles. Eridani. See on G. I. 482. — 660. 
 Maiius ; sc. sunt qui. — 662. Vates == poets. — 663. Vitam ; not 
 their life, but life generally. Per artes = artibus. — 664. Merendo 
 = by their services. — 665. Vitta is the mark of consecration, being 
 worn by the gods and by persons and things dedicated to them. — 
 667. Musaeus is the mythical father of poets, as Orpheus of singers. 
 
 — 668. Humeris. Gr. 418. A. & S. 256, R. 16. — 670. Illius. 
 Gr. 411. 3. A. &■ S. 247, R. 2 {a). — 674. Rivis. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 
 247. I. — 675. Si — voluntas = if such is your wish; i. e. to see 
 Anchises. — 676. Jam = at once. — 678. Dehinc. See on I. 131. 
 Liiiquuut ; i. e. Aeneas and the Sibyl. — 679. Penitus — vireiiti 
 = deep in a verdant dale. — 681. Studio recolens = earnestly 
 contemplating. Suorum = of his progeny ; explained by caros ne- 
 potes. — 682. Forte recensebat ; i, e. Anchises happened to be 
 reviewing that part of the whole multitude when Aeneas appeared. — 
 683. Manus = martial exploits. — 687. Parenti. Gr. 388. 4. A. 
 & S. 225. II. — 690. Futurum; with ducebam as well as rcbar. — 
 691. Tempora dinumerans ; i. e. counting the days till Aeneas 
 itiight be expected to come. Fefellit ; of disappointment and wasted 
 labor. — 694. Quid. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 232 (3). — 696. Limina. 
 Gr. 379. 4. A. & S. 237, R. 5 {c). Tendere. Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 
 273, N. 4 {b). — 699. Memorans. See on II. 650. — 700. Collo. 
 Gr. 384. I. A. & S. 224, R. I [b). — 703. Reducta = retired. See 
 on I. 161. — 704. Virgulta — silvis = the shrubbery rustling with 
 the woods. Cf. III. 442 ; XII. 522, virgulta sonantia laiiro. — 705. 
 Lethaeum . , . amnem ; Lethe, a river of the lower world, the drink- 
 ing of whose waters caused forgetfulness of the past. Praenatat. 
 Cipraejluit, Hor. C. IV. 14. 26.-707. Ac velut = even as. Cf. 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK VI. 645 
 
 IV. 402. — 708. Circum . . . funduntur = swarm around. — 709. 
 Strepit — campus ; the apodosis of the sentence, and referring to 
 the shades. — 710. Subito ; adj. with visit, and explaining horrescit. 
 ^— 711. Ea flumina porro = that river in the distance. — 715. 
 Securos latices = care-dispelling draughts. — 717. Jampridem 
 . . . cupio belong to the preceding line as well as to enumerare. 
 Gr. 467. 2. A. & S. 145. I. 2. Meorum = of my descendants. — 
 719. Ad coelum = to the upper light. — 720. Sublimes = on 
 high ; with ire. Cf. I. 415. — 721. Dira cupido. See on G. I. 37. 
 
 — 723. Suscipit = resumes, replies. — 724-751. Anchises ex- 
 plains that everything in nature is pervaded by one great spirit, that 
 this in men is clogged by the body, and consequently that after death 
 there has to be a longer or shorter purification, after which the souls 
 are sent back into the world to animate other bodies. — 725. Titani- 
 aque astra; i. e. the sun: poetical plu. for sing. Cf. IV. 119. — 
 727. Corpore. Cf. G. II. 327.-728. Inde, etc.; i. e. this union 
 of mind and matter is the cause of individual life in animals, which 
 consist of soul and body. — 730. Igneus; the pure ether of the di- 
 vine soul being regarcled as flame. Cf. v. 746. — 731, 732. Se- 
 minibus = seeds (of life). Quantum = so far as. Tardant . . . 
 hebetant. Cf. V. 395, 396. Moribunda ; stronger than mortalia. 
 
 — 733, 734. Hinc ; from this influence of the body. Neque — 
 caeco = their gaze cannot pierce the sky, imprisoned as they are in 
 darkness and a blind fleshly dungeon. — 737, 738. Penitusque ; 
 where we should expect sed penitus. Multa ; i. e. multiim vitii. 
 Diu ; with concreta. Modis miris. Cf. I. 354. — 740 - 742. 
 A threefold purification, by air, water, and fire, is described, Ina- 
 nes ; with ventos. Infectum = with which they are infected. — 
 743, 744. Quisque — Manes = each of us suffers his own Manes ; 
 i. e. each spirit has its individual discipline. The rest of the passage, 
 which is one of the hardest in Virgil, seems to mean that all the 
 shades are sent into Elysium after their purgation, but that while the 
 greater part only pass through on their way to Lethe, a few, of whom 
 Anchises is one, are allowed to remain there and complete a still 
 higher purification. But this interpretation, the best that can be given, 
 is not entirely satisfactory, and it may be, as Con. thinks, that this is 
 one of the passages which Virg. left unfinished. — 745 - 747. Longa 
 dies. Cf. V. 783. Temporis orbe. Cf v. 748. Concretam. 
 Cf. V. 738, Sensum = soul, Aurai, See on III. 354, Ignera. 
 Cf V. 730. — 749. Cf. vv, 714, 715. — 750. Cf v. 241. — 754. Pos- 
 set Gr. 486. III. A. & S. 264- 5, R. 2. — 755. Legere = to scan. 
 
 — 756. Deinde = hereafter, — 757. Itala de gente = of Italian 
 birth ; i. e. the descendants of Lavinia. Cf v. 762. — 758. Cf. v. 
 680. — 759. Cf III. 379. — 760. Pura hasta = a headless spear ; 
 
646 NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 given to young men on their first military success. Gr. 419. II. A. & S. 
 245. II. I . — 761, 762. Lucis loca ; a place in the upper world. 
 Auras aetherias. Cf. I. 546. — 763. Silvius became the regular 
 cognomen of the Alban kings. Postuma = latest. — 765. Cf. Livjit 
 1. 4 : casu quodam in silvis natus. — 766. Unde = a qtw, as in V. 123, 
 etc. Longa Alba. See on I. 271. — 767, 768. Proximus ; used 
 loosely, as Procas was the twelfth (some say fourteenth) king of Alba. 
 Capys was the sixth, eighth, or ninth ; Numitor succeeded Procas. — ^ 
 769 - 770. Aeneas Silvius was one of the earliest of the Alban kings. 
 Serv. says that he was kept out of his kingdom fifty-three years by a 
 usurping guardian. — 772. Atque iidem civicas gcrunt coronas, nam 
 deducent cives in colonias (Wr.). The civic wreath was originally given 
 only to the soldier who saved the life of a comrade in battle. — 773 - 
 775. The places named are old Latin towns. Fidenae is more com- 
 mon than Fidena. Collatinas = of Collatia. Pometios ; for Fometia, 
 or Snessa Pometia. On Gabii and Fidenae cf Hor. E. I. ii. 7, 8. — 
 777. The meaning is, that Romulus shall appear on earth to join his 
 grandfather, whom, according to the story, he restored to his rights. 
 Mavortius. Cf. I. 276. — 778. Assaraci. See on I. 284. Ilia. 
 See on I. 274.-779. Viden'. Gr. 669. I. 3 and IV. Stant. See on 
 E. V. 7. — 780. Et — honore ; i. e. Romulus is already marked as a 
 child of the upper air (siiperum) by his father's token, the two-crested 
 helmet (Con). Wr. makes superum gen. plu. with pater : the father 
 of the gods already marks him with his own honor ; i. e. with divine 
 beauty and majesty. — 782. Animos ; her greatness of soul. — 783. 
 Cf. G. II. 535. — 784, 785, See on Ov. M. XI. 16. Turrita ; refer- 
 ring to the mural crown she wore. — 790. Magnum — axem ; i. e. 
 destined to go to the upper world. — 792, 793. Aurea — saecula. 
 Cf. Hor. C. IV. 2. 39 and note. — 794. Saturno. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 
 225. II. Cf. E. IV. 6. Super = beyond. Garamantas. See on 
 IV. 198. Indos. See on Hor. C. I. 12. 51. On the whole passage, 
 see on Hor. C. IV. 14. 39 foil. — 795 - 797. Extra sidera, like 
 extra — vias, refers to the zodiac. Tellus ; Ethiopia. Atlas, etc. 
 Cf IV. 481, 482.-799. Maeotia tellus ; i. e. the Scythians about 
 the Maeotis Fahis, the sea of Azov. — 800. See on Ov. M. II. 254, 
 and cf septemfluus, M. I. 423, septe}7iplice, M. V. 187, etc. Turbant ; 
 intrans. — 801. Cf. vv. 123, 392 and Hor. C. I. 12. 25, etc. — 802, 
 803. Fixerit. Gr. 515. I. A. & S. 263. 2(1). Three of the labors 
 of Hercules are mentioned : the killing of the Cerynitian stag, the 
 Erymanthian boar, and the Lernean hydra. Cf v. 287 and V. 448. — 
 805. Liber. See on Ov. M. HI. 636. Nysa, the legendary moun- 
 tain on which Bacchus was brought up, was identified with various 
 places in Europe, Asia, and Africa. — 809. Sacra ferens. See 
 on G. II. 476. — 810, 811. Regis ; Numa Pompilius. Fundabit 
 
THE AENEID. BOOK VI. . 647 
 
 = constituet et firmabit, Curibus ; an ancient Sabine town. — 814. 
 Tullus (sc. Hostilius) ; the third king of Rome. — 815, 816. Cf. 
 Pomp. Sabinus : Anciis Martins vivente Tullo aegre ferebat, qiium e 
 stirpe regia se jactaret, praelatum sibi Titllum. Itaque statiierat fa- 
 vore populari Ttillum regem awt tota familia occidere. — 817, 818. 
 Virg. has not chosen to call Tarquin superbtis, but "has transferred the 
 epithet to Brutus, the majestic and inflexible founder of Roman lib- 
 erty. Receptos ; i. e. transferred from the kings to the consuls. — 
 820. Nova bella ; the consphacy to restore the Tarquins, — 822, 
 823. The meaning is, that he will risk being called cruel by posterity, 
 so long as he forces them to acknowledge that he is great. — 824, 
 825. Decios. See on G. II. 169. Dnisos ; referring especially to 
 Livius, the conqueror of Hasdrubal. See on Hor. C. IV. 4. 37. 
 Torquatum ; T. Manlius Torquatus, who caused his own son to be 
 beheaded (hence sarown securi) for fighting contrary to orders. Ca- 
 xnillum. See on Hor. C. I. 12. 37 foil. He recovered the stand- 
 ards (signa) taken by the Gauls at the battle of the Allia. — 826. 
 Paribus . . . annis. Cf. G. I. 489. Fulgere ; an older form than 
 fnlgere. Cf. G. I. 456. — 830. Socer ; Caesar, whose daughter Julia 
 Pompey married. Monoeci ; the "port of Hercules Monoecus, the 
 modern Monaco, where was a promontory and a temple, whence arx^ 
 as in III. 531. — 831. Adversis — Eois = arrayed against him 
 with an Eastern army ; referring to the composition of Pompey's for- 
 ces. — 832. Auimis — bella ; a variety for adsuescite animos bellis. 
 — 833. Note the alliteration. — 837. Ille ; L. Mummius. Trium- 
 phata ; a poetical construction. Cf. Hor. C. HI. 3. 43. Capitolia. 
 See on Hor. C. IV. 3. 9. Corintho. Cf. Hor. E. II. i. 193. Gr. 
 431. A. & S. 257. — 838. Cf. I. 284, 285. Ille ; probably L. Aemil- 
 ius PauUus. See on Hor. C. I. 12. 38. — 839. Aeaciden ; prob- 
 ably Perseus, the Macedonian king, who is said to have been a de- 
 scendant of Achilles. — 840. Cf. I. 41 ; II. 165, 403, etc. — 841. 
 Cato ; the Censor. See on Hor. C. I. 12. 34. Cosse ; A. Corne- 
 lius Cossus, who won the spolia opima, B. C. 428. — 842-846. 
 Gracchi genus ; Tiberius, who was general in the second Punic 
 war ; a second of the same name, who distinguished himself in the 
 Spanish wars ; and the brothers Tiberius and Caius, the tribunes, 
 who died the death of martyrs in the protection of the oppressed ple- 
 beians. Scipiadas ; not the Scipios who fell in Spain, but the 
 elder and younger Africanus. Potentem = opulenhim, as in Hor. 
 C. II. 18. 13. Fabricium. See on Hor. C. I. 12, 37 foil. Serrane; 
 an agnomen of M. Atilius Regulus, said to have been given him be- 
 cause he was sowing when the news was brought him that he was 
 elected consul. See on Ho^. C. HI. 5. 13. Quo — rapitis ; alluding 
 to the numbers and exploits of the Fabii, which tire him who tries to 
 
648 . NOTES ON VIRGIL. 
 
 tell them. Maximus ; Q. Fabius Cunctator, famous for his "mas- 
 terly inactivity" while dictator in the second Punic war. Verse 846 is 
 taken almost verbally from Ennius. — 847 - 85Ch Alii refers to the 
 Greeks, the natural rivals of Rome. Mollius = more gracefully ; 
 with some reference, perhaps, to giving the soft appearance of flesh. 
 Orabunt — melius ; i. e. excel in oratory. Coeli meatus. Cf G. 
 11.477. Radio. See on E. III. 41. — 851-853. Romane ; an 
 address to the nation. Hae — artes = these shall be your arts ; i. e. 
 shall stand to you in the place of sculpture, eloquence, and astronomy. 
 Pacisque — morem ; i. e. compel them to cultivate the arts of peace 
 (Wr., Henry, and Con.'). Parcere, etc. Cf Hor. C. S. 51. — 855- 
 859. Marcellus ; the elder. . See on Hor. C. I. 12. 46. Tumultu ; 
 a Gallic war. Poenos ; in the second Punic war. Tertia arma. 
 The spolia opima were won only thrice in Roman history ; by Romu« 
 lus, Cossus (see on v. 841), and Marcellus. Quirino, See on I. 292. 
 
 — 860 - 863. Una ; with Marcellus. Frons — parum ; saddened 
 with the presage of death. — 865. Quantum — ipso = how com- 
 manding is his presence ! — 866. Cf II. 360. — 868. Gnate. 
 Wr. remarks that Virgil prefers the archaic spelling in solemn 
 passages. — 870, 871. The (instruction seems to be : Romaita 
 propago visa (est) nimium potens (ftitura fuisse). Propria. Cf E. 
 VII. 31. — 872, 874. Mavortis; with urbem, and perhaps with 
 Campus also (Con.). See on I. 276. Aget = will send forth. Ti- 
 berine ; sc. pater. Tumulum ; the mausoleum of the Julian family 
 in the Campus Martins, erected by Augustus five years before. 
 
 — 876. Romula; the form of the noun used as an adjective. 
 Cf I. 686 ; III. 602 ; IV. 552 ; and Hor. C. S. 47. — 878. Cf I. 292 
 and Hor. C. S. 57. — 879 - 881. No one would have been his match 
 in fight, had he been destined to live. — 883. See Z//^ of Virgil. 
 Tu — eris = you shall be a true Marcellus ; i. e. worthy of your an- 
 cestral renown. — 884. Spargam. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. 
 Cf V. 79. — 886. Munere. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. I. — 887. 
 Aeris ; withcampos: the shadowy plains. — 890. Deinde. See 
 on V. 756. — 891. Laurentes populos ; the Latini, from Latiren- 
 tum, " the city of Latinus." — 892. Cf HI. 459. — 893 - 896. The 
 gates of Sleep are from Hom. Od. XIX. 562 fall. Fertur = is said 
 (to be). Veris Umbris ; real spirits which appear in sleep. Can- 
 denti — elephanto = gleaming with the polish of dazzling ivory. 
 Cf V. 267. — 898. No good reason can be given why Aeneas should 
 have been dismissed by one gate rather than the other. — 900. 
 Caietae ; the modern Gaeta. Recto litore ; sailing straight along 
 the shore (Wr., Forb., Con., et al.). Limite is found in three or four 
 inferior MSS. — 901. Cf. III. 277, and see on vv. 4, 5 below. 
 
THE LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 Horace is his own biographer. All the material facts of his per- 
 sonal history are to be gathered from allusions scattered throughout 
 his poems. A memoir, attributed to Suetonius, of somewhat doubt- 
 ful authenticity, furnishes a few additional details, but none of mo- 
 ment, either as to his character or career. 
 
 QuiNTUS HoRATius Flaccus was born VI. Id. Dec. A. U. C. 
 689 (Dec. 8, B. C. 65), during the consulship of L. Aurelius Cotta 
 and L. Manlius Torquatus. ' His father was a freedman of the 
 town of Venusia, the modern Venosa, the inhabitants of which be- 
 longed to the Horatian tribe, and had received his manumission be- 
 fore his son was born. He had acquired a moderate independence 
 in the vocation of coactor, a name borne indifferently by the collectors 
 of public revenue and of money at sales by public auction. To 
 which of these classes he belonged is uncertain, but most probably to 
 the latter. With the fruits of his industry he had purchased a small 
 property near Venusia, upon the banks of the Aufidus, the modern 
 Ofanto, in the midst of the Apennines, upon the doubtful boundaries 
 of Lucania and Apulia. Here the poet was born, and in this pic- 
 turesque region of mountain, forest, and stream the boy became 
 imbued with the love of nature, which distinguished him through 
 life. 
 
 He describes himself (C. III. 4. 9 foil.) as having lost his way, when 
 a child, upon Mount Vultur, and being found asleep under a cover- 
 ing of laurel and myrtle leaves, which the wood-pigeons had spread 
 to shield this favorite of the gods from snakes and wild animals. The 
 augury of the future poet said to have been drawn from the incident 
 at the time was probably an afterthought of Horace himself, who had 
 not forgotten Anacreon and the bees ; but whatever may be thought 
 of the omen, the picture of the strayed child, asleep with his hands 
 full of spring flowers, is pleasing. In his father's house, and in those 
 of the Apulian peasantry around him, Horace had opportunities of 
 becoming familiar with the simple virtues of the poor, — their inde- 
 pendence, integrity, chastity ,Vnd humble worth, — which he loved to 
 contrast with the luxury and vice of imperial Rome. Of his mother 
 
650 THE LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 no mention occurs, directly or indirectly, throughout his poems. 
 This could scarcely have happened, had she not died while he was 
 very young. He appears also to have been an only child. No doubt 
 he had at an early age given evidence of superior powers j and to this 
 it may have been in some measure owing, that his father resolved to 
 give him a higher education than could be obtained under a provin- 
 ' cial schoolmaster, and, although ill able to afford the expense, took 
 him to Rome when about twelve years old, and gave him the best 
 education which the capital could supply. No money was spared to 
 enable the boy to keep his position among his fellow-scholars of the 
 higher ranks. At the same time, he was not allowed to feel any 
 shame for his own order, or to aspire to a position which he was un- 
 equal to maintain. His father taught him to look forward to filling 
 some position akin to that in which he had himself acquired a com- 
 petency, and to feel that in any sphere culture and self-respect must 
 command influence, and afford the best guarantee for happiness. 
 Under the stern tutorage of Orbilius Pupillus, a grammarian of high 
 standing, richer in reputation than gold, whose undue exercise of 
 the rod the poet has condemned to a bad immortality, he learned 
 grammar, and became familiar with the earlier Latin writers and with 
 Homer. He also acquired such other branches of instruction as 
 were usually learned by the sons of Romans of the higher rank. 
 But, what was of still more importance, during this critical period of 
 his first introduction to the temptations of the capital, he enjoyed the 
 advantage of his father's personal superintendence, and of a careful 
 moral training. His father went with him to all his classes, and, being 
 himself a man of shrewd observation and natural humor, he gave his 
 son's studies a practical bearing, by directing his attention to the fol- 
 lies and vices of the luxurious and dissolute society around him, and 
 showing their incompatibility with the dictates of reason and common 
 sense. From this admirable father Horace appears to have- gathered 
 many of " the rugged maxims hewn from life " with which his works 
 abound, and also to have inherited that manly independence for which 
 he was remarkable, and which, while assigning to all ranks their due 
 influence and respect, never either overestimates or compromises its 
 own. Under the homely exterior of the Apulian freedman we recog- 
 nize the soul of the gentleman. His influence on his son was manifest- 
 ly great. In the full maturity of his powers Horace penned a tribute 
 to his worth (S. I. 6. 65 foil,), in terms which prove how often and how 
 deeply he had occasion in after life to be grateful for the bias thus 
 early communicated. His father's character had given a tone and 
 strength to his own which, in the midst of manifold temptations, had 
 kept him true to himself and to his genius. 
 
 At what age Horace lost his father is uncertain, but probably be- 
 
THE LIFE OF HORACE. 65 1 
 
 fore he left Rome for Athens, to complete his education in the Greek lit- 
 erature and philosophy, under native teachers. This he did some time 
 between the age of seventeen and twenty. At Athens he found many 
 young men of the leading Roman families, engaged in the same pur- 
 suits with himself He was no careless student of the classics of 
 Grecian literature, and, with a natural enthusiasm, he made his first 
 poetical essays in their flexible and noble language. His usual good 
 sense, however, soon caused him to abandon the hopeless task of em- 
 ulating the Greek writers on their own ground, and he directed his 
 efforts to transfusing into his own language some of the grace and 
 melody of these masters of song. In the political lull between the 
 battle of Pharsalia, A. U. C. 706 (B. C. 48), and the death of Julius 
 Caesar, A. U. C. 710 (B. C. 44), Horace was enabled to devote him- 
 self without interruption to the tranquil pursuits of the scholar. But 
 when, after the latter event, Brutus came to Athens, and the patrician 
 youth of Rome, fired with zeal for the cause of republican liberty, 
 joined his standard, Horace, infected by the general enthusiasm, ac- 
 cepted a military command in the army which was destined to en- 
 counter the legions of Antony and Octavius. His rank was that of 
 tribune, and his appointment excited jealousy among his brother of- 
 ficers, who considered that the command of a. Roman legion should 
 have been reserved for men of nobler blood. Here probably he first 
 came into direct collision with the aristocratic prejudices which the 
 training of his father had taught him to defy, and which, later in his life, 
 grudged to the freedman's son the friendship of the emperor and of 
 Maecenas. At the same time he had manifestly a strong party of 
 friends, who had learned to appreciate his genius and attractive quali- 
 ties. It is certain that he secured the esteem of his commanders, and 
 bore an active part in the perils and difiiculties of the campaign, which 
 terminated in the total defeat of the republican party at Philippi, A. U. 
 C. 712 (B. C. 42). A playful allusion by himself to the events of 
 that disastrous field (C. II. 7. 9 foil.) has been turned by many of his 
 commentators into an admission of his own cowardice. This is ab- 
 surd. Such a confession is the very last which any man, least of all 
 a Roman, would make. The allusion could only have been dropped 
 by one who felt that he had done his duty, and that it was known he 
 had done it. It was no discredit to Horace to have despaired of a 
 cause which its leaders had given up. After the suicide of Brutus 
 and Cassius, the continuance of the contest was hopeless ; and Hor- 
 ace may in his short military career have seen, in the jealousy and 
 selfish ambition of many of his party, enough to make him suspicious 
 of success, even if that had been attainable. Republicans who 
 sneered at the freedman's soh were not likely to found any system of 
 liberty worthy of the name. 
 
652 THE LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 Horace reached home, only to find his paternal acres confiscated. 
 His life was spared, but nothing was left him to sustain it but his pen 
 and his good spirits. He had to write for bread (E. II. 2. 50 foil), 
 and in so doing he appeared to have acquired not only considerable 
 repute, but also sufficient means to purchase the place of scribe in the 
 Quaestor's office, a sort of sinecure clerkship of the Treasury, which 
 he continued to hold for many years, if not, indeed, to the close of his 
 life. It was upon his return to Rome that he made the acquaintance 
 of Virgil and Varius, who were already famous, and to them he was 
 indebted for his introduction to Maecenas. The particulars of his 
 first interview with his patron he has himself recorded (S. I. 6. 55 
 foil.). The acquaintance rapidly ripened into mutual esteem. It se- 
 cured the position of the poet in society, and the generosity of the 
 statesman placed him above the anxieties of a literary life. Through- 
 out the intimate intercourse of thirty years which ensued there was 
 no trace of condescension on the one hand, nor of servility on the 
 other. Maecenas gave the poet a place next his heart. He must 
 have respected the man who never used his influence to obtain those 
 favors which were at the disposal of the emperor's minister, who 
 cherished an honest pride in his own station, and who could be grate- 
 ful without being obsequious. Horace is never weary of acknowledg- 
 ing how much he owes to his friend. When he praises him, it is with- 
 out flattery. When he soothes his anxieties or calms his fears, his 
 words breathe an unmistakable sincerity. When he resists his pa- 
 tron's wishes, he is firm without being ungracious. When he sports 
 with his foibles, he is familiar without the slightest shade of miperti- 
 nence. 
 
 By Maecenas Horace was introduced to Octavius, probably soon 
 after the period just referred to. In A. U. C. 717, a year after Horace 
 had been admitted into the circle of his friends, Maecenas went to 
 Brundisium, charged by Octavius to negotiate a treaty with Marcus 
 Antonius. On this journey he was accompanied by Horace, who has 
 left a graphic record of its incidents (S. I. 5). It is probable that 
 on this occasion, or about this time, the poet was brought to the no- 
 tice of the future emperor. Between the time of this journey and A. 
 U. C. 722, Horace, who had in the mean time given to the world many 
 of his poems, including the ten Satires of the first book, received from 
 Maecenas the gift of the Sabine farm, which at once afforded him a 
 competence, and all the pleasures of a country life. The gift was a 
 slight one for Maecenas to bestow, but he no doubt made it as the fit- 
 test and most welcome which he could offer to his friend. The farm 
 was situated in the valley of Ustica, about twelve miles from Tibur 
 (Tivoli), and, among its other charms, possessed the valuable attrac- 
 tion for Horace, that it was within an easy distance of Rome. Here 
 
THE LIFE OF HORACE. 653 
 
 he spent a considerable part of every year. Here he could entertain 
 a stray friend from town, — his patron Maecenas, upon occasion, — 
 and the delights of this agreeable retreat were doubtless more than a 
 compensation for the plain fare, or the thin home-grown wine with 
 which its resources alone enabled him to regale them. 
 
 The life of Horace from the time of his intimacy with Maecenas 
 appears to have been one of comparative ease and of great social en- 
 joyment. He was soon admitted to the friendship of Augustus, and 
 to the close of his life his favor at court continued without a cloud. 
 Augustus not only liked the man, but entertained a profound admira- 
 tion for the poet. That Horace had fought with Brutus against him, 
 did not operate to his prejudice. The poet was not ashamed of the 
 past, and Maecenas and Augustus were just the men to respect his 
 independence, and to like him the better for it. Their favor did not 
 spoil him. He was ever the same kindly, urbane, and simple man 
 of letters he had originally been, never presuming upon his position, 
 nor looking superciliously on others less favored than himself. At all 
 times generous and genial, years only mellowed his wisdom and gave 
 a finer polish to his verse. The unaffected sincerity of his nature 
 and the rich vein of his genius made him courted by the rich and no- 
 ble (C. II. 18. 9 foil.). He mixed on easy terms with the choicest 
 society of Rome ; and what must that society have been which includ- 
 ed Virgil, Varius, Plotius, Tibullus, Pollio, and a host of others who 
 were not only ripe scholars, but had borne and were bearing a leading 
 part in the great actions and events of that memorable epoch ? 
 
 The health of Horace, never very vigorous, appears to have de- 
 clined for some years before his death. He was doomed to see some 
 of his dearest friends drop into the grave before him. This to him, 
 who gave to friendship the ardor which other men give to love, was 
 the severest wound that time could bring. " The shocks of Chance, 
 the blows of Death " smote him heavily ; and the failure of youth, 
 and spirits, and health, in the inevitable decay of nature, saddened 
 the thoughtful poet in his solitude, and tinged the gayest society with 
 melancholy. Maecenas's health was a source of deep anxiety to him ; 
 and one of the most exquisite Odes (C. II. 17) addressed to that 
 valued friend, in answer to some outburst of despondency, while it 
 expresses the depth of the poet's regard, bears in it the tone of a 
 man somewhat weary of the world. He declares that, if untimely 
 fate shall snatch away his patron, he will not survive him ; and 
 the prophecy was fulfilled almost to the very letter. The same year 
 (A. U. C. 746, B. C. 8 ) witnessed the death of both Horace and 
 Maecenas. The latter died about the middle of the year, committing 
 his friend, in almost his lik words, to the care of Augustus : 
 Horatii Flacci, ut mei, esto memor. On the 27th of November, 
 
654 THE LIFE OF HORACE. 
 
 when he was on the eve of completing his fifty-seventh year, Horace 
 himself died, of an illness so short and sudden that he was unable to 
 make his will in writing. He declared it verbally before witnesses, 
 leaving to Augustus the little which he possessed. He was buried 
 on the Esquiline Hill, near his patron and friend Maecenas. 
 
 There are no authentic busts or medallions of Horace, and his de- 
 scriptions of himself are vague. He was short in stature ; his eyes 
 and hair were dark, but the latter was early silvered with gray. He 
 suffered at one time with an affection of the eyes, and seems to have 
 been by no means robust in constitution. His habits were temperate 
 and frugal, as a rule, although he was far from insensible to the 
 charms of a good table and good wine, heightening and heightened 
 by the zest of good company. But he seems to have had neither the 
 stomach nor the taste for habitual indulgence in the pleasures of the 
 table. Latterly he became corpulent and sensitive to the severity of 
 the seasons, and sought at Baiae and Tibur the refreshment or shel- 
 ter which his mountain retreat had ceased to yield to his delicate 
 frame. 
 
 Of all his writings, Horace himself appears to have ascribed the 
 greatest value to the Odes, and to have rested upon them his claims 
 to posthumous fame. They were the result of great labor, as he him- 
 self indicates (C. IV. 2. 27 foil.) ; and yet they bear pre-eminently the 
 charm of simplicity and ease. He was the first to mould the Latin 
 tongue to the Greek lyric measures ; and his success in this difficult 
 task may be estimated from the fact that, as he was the first, so was 
 he the greatest, of the Roman lyrists. Quinctilian's criticism upon 
 the Odes can scarcely be improved : Lyricoriim Horatius fere solus 
 legi digitus. Nam et instirgit aliquando, et plenus est jucuuditatis et 
 gratiae, et variis figuris, et verbis felicissime audax. In this airy and 
 playful grace, in happy epithets, in variety of imagery, and exquisite 
 felicity of expression, the Odes are still unsurpassed among the writ- 
 ings of any period or language. It is these qualities and a prevailing 
 vein of genial and sober wisdom, which imbue them with a charm 
 quite peculiar, and have given them a hold upon the minds of edu- 
 cated men which no change of taste has shaken. 
 
 Horace was not and could not have been a national poet. He 
 wrote only for cultivated men, and under the shadow of a court. Be- 
 yond a very narrow circle his poems could not have been read. The 
 very language in which he wrote must have been unintelligible to the 
 people, and he had none of those popular sympathies which inspire 
 the lyrics of Burns or Beranger. The Roman populace of his time 
 was perhaps as little likely to command his respect as any which the 
 world has ever seen ; and there was no people, in the sense in which 
 we understand the word, to appeal to. And yet Horace has many 
 
THE LIFE OF HORACE. 655 
 
 points in common with Burns. " A man 's a man for a' that," in the 
 whole vein of its sentiment is thoroughly Horatian. In their large 
 and genial views of life they are closely akin ; but the fiery glow of 
 the peasant poet is subdued to a temperate heat in the gentler and 
 physically less energetic nature of Horace. 
 
 In his amatory verses the same distinction is visible. Horace 
 writes much about love, but he is never thoroughly in love. He 
 seems to have known T^c^perience just enough of the tender passion 
 to write pretty verses aboulHt, and to rally, not unsympathetically, 
 such of his friends as had not escaped so lightly from its flame. The 
 attempt to make out the Lydias and Lai ages, the Lyces and Phrynes 
 of his Odes as real objects of attachment is one of the many follies 
 in which his commentators have wasted much dreary labor. 
 
 Horace's Satires and Epistles are less read, yet they are perhaps in- 
 trinsically more valuable than his lyric poetry. As reflecting " the 
 age and body of the time," they possess the highest historical value. 
 Through them the modern scholar is able to form a clearer idea in all 
 probability of the state of society in Rome in the Augustan age, than 
 of any other phase of social development in the history of nations. 
 Horace's observation of character is subtle and exact, his knowledge 
 of the heart is profound, his power of graphic delineation great. A 
 genial humor plays over his verses, and a kindly wisdom dignifies 
 them. As a living and brilliant comrhentary on life, as a storehouse 
 of maxims of practical wisdom, couched in language the most apt 
 and concise, as a picture of men and manners, which will be always 
 fresh and always true, because it was true 'once, and because hu- 
 man nature will always reproduce itself under analogous circum- 
 stances, his Satires, and still more his Epistles, will have a permanent 
 value for mankind. In these, as in his Odes, he inculcates what is 
 fitting and decorous, and tends most to tranquillity of mind and body, 
 rather than the severe virtues of a high standard of moral purity. 
 To live at peace with the world, to shun the extremes of avarice, lux- 
 ury, and ambition, to outrage none of the laws of nature, to enjoy 
 life wisely, and not to load it with the cares which the lapse of a few 
 brief years will demonstrate to be foolishness, is very nearly the sum 
 of his philosophy. Of religion, as we understand it, he had little. 
 Although himself little of a practical worshipper (C. I. 34. i), he re- 
 spected the sincerity of others in their belief in the old gods. But, 
 in common with the more vigorous intellects of the time, he had out- 
 grown the effete creed of his countrymen. He was content to use it 
 for poetical purposes, but he could not accept as matter of belief the 
 mythology about which the forms of the contemporary worship still 
 clustered. ^ 
 
NOTES 
 
 ON THE 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM HORACE. 
 
 THE ODES. Book I. 
 
 ODE I. — It is probable that the first three books of Odes were 
 published together, with this as a preface, A. U. C. 730, B. C. 24. 
 It is a graceful dedication to Maecenas of a work the composition of 
 which had occupied and amused the poet at intervals for some years. 
 It was probably at his patron's instigation that he arranged his fugi- 
 tive pieces, and put them forth in this collected form. 
 
 1. Atavis = ancestors ; properly, an ancestor in the fifth degree, 
 thus : pater, avus, proaviis, abavus, atavus. Maecenas belonged to 
 the family of Cilnii, formerly Lucumones or princes of Etruria. — 2. 
 Cf. Virg. G. II. 40. ^— 3. Sunt Q^o^=^aliqtios. The indicative is 
 used when particular persons are alluded to, as here the Greeks in 
 opposition to the Romans. The subjunctive is used, as Dillenb. ex- 
 presses it, quum non tarn esse aliqidd ostenditur qtiam quale quid sit 
 descrihitur. Cf. Gr. 501. 2. A. & S. 264. 6 and R. 4. Curriculo 
 = either the chariot (from atrrere, as vehiadiim from vehere) or the 
 course. On Olympicum, see on Ov. T. IV. 10. 95, and Virg. G. I. 
 59. — 4. CoUegisse. Gr. 542. 2. A. & S. 268. 2, R. 2. The per- 
 fect instead of the present is used, like the Greek aorist, to express 
 a complete action, or one frequently repeated, not a continuing 
 course of action. Cf. C. I. 34. 16; III. 2. 30, etc. Meta = the 
 goal ; a conical pillar at the end of the course, round which the 
 chariots turned on their way back to the starting-place. A skilful 
 driver turned the goal as closely as possible without touching it ; 
 hence cvitata rotis. Fervidis. Cf Milton : " then stayed the fervid 
 wheels." — 5. Palma ; i.e. the palm-branch which was presented 
 with the crown to the victor in the games. — 6. Terrarum — Deos 
 = exalts them, (as if they were) lords of the world, to the gods. 
 The whole passage has been a very perplexing one to the critics. 
 Some make do77iinos in apposition with Deos. Some put a period 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE I. 657 
 
 after nobilis, and consider roehit as impersonal ; translating : It ex- 
 alts the lords of the earth (i. e. ironically, the Romans), to the gods 
 — this one, if, etc. The chief difficulty with the punctuation and in- 
 terpretation we have followed is, that it leaves hunc and ilhim to de- 
 pend on Jtwat ; a harsh construction (though not so bad as joining 
 them with dimoveas, as some have done), but one which is adopted 
 and defended by Dillenb. and others. On evehit ad deos, cf. C. IV. 
 2. 17, 18. — 8. Tergeminis honoribus is by most critics under- 
 stood to refer to the three curule magistracies, those of the aedile, 
 praetor, and consul ; but some make it = maximis honoribus. The case 
 is ablative ; but a few of the commentators make it dative for ad hono- 
 res. On tollere, see Gr. 553. V. A. & S. 271, N. 3 ; 274, R. 7 {b). 
 The construction is a very common one in Horace. — 10. Libycis^ 
 The great bulk of the corn consumed at Rome was imported from. 
 Sicily and Libya. See C. III. 16. 26, 31. The area was a raised 
 floor on which the corn was threshed ; and after the wind had win- 
 nowed it the floor* was swept, and the corn was thus collected. See 
 Virg. G. I. 178 foil., where full directions are given for making an 
 area. — 11. Scindere is the proper word for the plough ; findere for 
 the hoe or smaller instruments. Attalicis conditionibus ; i. e. the 
 most extravagant terms. There were three kings of Pergamus of 
 this name, which was proverbial for riches. The third left his great 
 wealth to the Romans, B. C. 134. See C. II. 18. 5. — 13. Dimo- 
 veas. From the meaning of de, down from, demoveo is more properly 
 used when the place from which the removal takes place is expressed^ 
 and dimoveo, when the sentence is absolute, as here. Trabe. Gr. 
 705. III. A. & S. 324. 3. Cf. carina, C. I. 35. 7. Cypria. See on 
 Virg. A. I. 622. Cypria, Myrtoum, Icariis, Afriaim, are all particu- 
 lar names for general, used to give life to the description. — 14. The 
 Myrtoan Sea, like the Icarian (see on Ov. M. VIII. 230), w^ a part 
 of the Aegean. — 15. Fluctibus. Gr. 385 and 5. A. & S. 223, R. 
 2 {b). Africum = the west-southwest wind, which elsewhere Horace 
 calls praeceps, proterviis, etc. Cf. Virg. A. I. 85. — 16. Otium — sui 
 =^ the peaceful fields about his native town. — 18. Pati. Gr. 552. 3. 
 A. & S. 270, R. I (a). This is a Greek construction, and very fre- 
 quent in Horace. Pauperiem is not extreme poverty (egestas), but 
 narrow means. Cf. C. III. 29. 56. — 19. Est qui See on stint 
 quos, V. 3. Massici. See on Virg. G. II. 143. — 20. Solido — 
 die ; i. e. to break in upon the hours of business. The solidus dies 
 ended at the dinner hour, which, with industrious people, was the 
 ninth in summer and tenth in winter. The luxurious dined earlier^ 
 the busy sometimes later. — 21. Viridi = evergreen. See on Ov. 
 M. I. 104, Membra. Gr. ^80. A. & S. 234. II. — 22. Caput = 
 the source. Sacrae ; i. e. to the nymphs of the stream. Cf. Virg. 
 43 
 
658 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 E. I. 53. — 23. The lituus was curved in shape (but less so than the 
 cornu) and sharp in tone, and used by cavalry ; the tuba was straight 
 and of deep tone, used by infantry. Cf. Ov. M. I. 98. For the con- 
 struction, see Gr. 385. 5. A. & S. 245. II. 2 and R. i. — 24. Mat- 
 ribus. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. So catulis, v. 27. — 25. De- 
 testata; used passively. Gr. 221. 2. A. & S. 162. 17. Manet = 
 pernoctat. So^ve = coelo. Cf. Virg. E. VII. 60; G. I. 418; II. 
 325, 419. So Ennius : Istic est hie Jupiter quern dico, quern Graeci 
 vocant aerem. — 28. Teretes = firmly twisted. Plagas ; nets 
 of thick rope, used in hunting the larger beasts. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 
 131. Marsus (see on Virg. G. II. 167) ; for Marsicus, as in C. II. 
 20. 18. So Bithynus, C. I. 35. 7 ; Colehus, II. 13. 8 ; Italus, II. 
 13, 18 ; Maurus, 1. 22. 2, etc. — 29. The ivy, sacred to Bacchus, 
 made a fit garland for a lyric poet. — 31. Cum Satyris = et Saty- 
 rorum. Cf. C. I. 12. 44; 24. 4 ; III. i. 36; 3. 24; 18. 12, etc. — 
 33. Euterpe, the Muse, was said to have invented the tibia, and she 
 especially presided over music. Polyhymnia, or Polynmia, another 
 Muse, invented the lyre. — 34. Lesboum; i.e. of Sappho and Al- 
 caeus, who were natives of Mytilene in the island of Lesbos. See 
 on Ov. M. X. 55. Tendere. See on tollere, v. 8. — 36. Gr. 705. 
 V. A. & S. 324. 5. 
 
 ODE II. — The prodigies described at the beginning of this justly 
 celebrated Ode are those which were said to have followed the death 
 of Julius Caesar. Yhey are related also by Virgil, G. I. 466-489, 
 which passage and the verses that follow it to the end of the book, 
 should be read in connection with this Ode. It is very probable that 
 Horace had this description in his mind when he wrote. He refers 
 to these prodigies as evidences of the divine wrath for the guilt of the 
 civil wars. He then invokes one god after another to come and re- 
 store the state, and finally fixes upon Mercury, whom he entreats to 
 take upon himself the form of a man (i. e. Augustus), and not to leave 
 the earth until he has accomplished his mission and conquered the 
 enemies of Rome. The ode was probably written on the return of 
 Augustus to Rome, after the taking of Alexandria, A. U. C. 725, 
 B. C. 29. 
 
 1. Terris. Gr. 379. 5. A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. Dirae belongs to 
 both iiivis zxid grandinis. This is very common in Horace. Cf. C. I. 
 31. 16 ; 34. 8 ; III. 2. 16 ; IV. 14. 4, etc. — 2. Rubente = red ; i. e. 
 with the reflected glare of the thunderbolt. — 3, Dextera. Gr. 148. 
 3. i). A. & S. 106. Jaculatus ; with the accus. of the thing struck, 
 as in the only three instances in which Horace uses the word. In 
 Virg. A. II. 276 the dative is used. Arces; the sacred buildings on 
 the Capitoline Hill. — 5. Terruit ne^^terruit, ut metuerent ne. — 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE II. 659 
 
 6. Pyrrhae. See on Ov. M. I. 260 foil. — 7. Proteus. See on Ov. 
 M. II. 9. —8. Visere. See on tollere, C. I. 8. — 11. Superjecto 
 
 (sc. terris) = poured over the earth. — 12. Damae is both masc. and 
 fern. See Gr. — 13. Flavum; because of the sand washed down 
 in its stream. Horace does not mean that he himself had seen these 
 things, but that his generation had seen them. Retortis — undis =: 
 its waters driven violently back from the shore of the Etruscan sea ; 
 i. e. from its mouth. Some take littore Etrtisco for the Etruscan or 
 right bank of the river, as opposed to sinistra ripa^ v. 18, — 15. De- 
 jectum. Gr. 569. A. & S. 276. II. Monumenta regis; i. e. the 
 palace of Numa adjoining the temple of Vesta. See on Virg. G. I. 
 498. — 17. Nimium ; with querent!. Tiber is represented as tak- 
 ing upon himself, without the sanction of Jove, and in consequence 
 of Ilia's complaints, to avenge the death of Julius Caesar, the de- 
 scendant of lulus, her ancestor. Ilia, or Rea (not Rhea) Silvia, is 
 variously reported to have been married to the Tiber and the Anio, 
 because into one of those streams she was thrown by order of Amu- 
 lius. — 18. Sinistra ripa (i.e. looking down stream); on which 
 Rome was situated. — 21. Audiet — ferrum = shall hear that citi- 
 zens have sharpened the sword ; i. e. inter se, for civil war. — 22. 
 Quo — perirent = by which it were better that the hostile Parthians 
 should die. Persians, Medes, and Parthians are names freely inter- 
 changed by Horace. The Parthian Empire, at this time, extended 
 nearly from the Indus to tlie Roman province of Syria, into which 
 the Parthians often made incursions. See v. 51. The name of Au- 
 gustus did something towards keeping them in check, but they were 
 held by the Romans to be their most formidable enemies. — 23, 24. 
 Vitio — juventus = our children thinned by the crimes of their 
 fathers ; not only by bloodshed, but by immorality. — 26. Imperi 
 Gr. 45. 5. I). A. & S. 52. Rebus. Gr. 384. II. A. & S. 223, N. — 
 27, 28. Virgines. Vesta was the tutelary goddess of Rome. See on 
 Virg. G, I. 499. She turns a deaf ear to the prayers of her virgins, 
 because Caesar as Pontifex Maximus had particular charge of her 
 temple and rites. Carmina, hymns, is opposed to prece, as a set 
 formula to other prayers. — 29, Partes = niuntis^ offidum. — 30. 
 Venias. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. — 31. Humeros. See on 
 vmnhra, C. I. 21. — 32. Augur; as the god of divination. Cf. 
 Virg. A. IV. 376. — 33. Mavis ; sc. venire ad scelera nostra expianda. 
 Erycina. See on Ov. M. V. 363. Cf. Virg, A. V. 759. Apollo is 
 invoked as the steadfast friend of Troy ; Venus, as the mother of 
 Aeneas and the Julian family ; and Mars (Auctor), as the father of 
 Romulus, — 34. Jocus = |(Jirth. Circum ; the prep, after the 
 noun, as often in the poets. Cf, C. III. 3. n ; Virg. A. I. 32 ; II. 792, 
 etc, — 36. Respicis = thou regardest. — 38. Leves = burnished. 
 
66o NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 — 39. The order is, et vultus Mauri peditis acer in cruentum hostem. 
 Peditis ; i. e. equo dejecti. The troops of Mauritania were chiefly 
 cavahy. — 41. Juvenem ; i. e. Augustus, who was forty years old at 
 the time. Cf. Virg. G. I. 500. Jtwenis and adolescens were used of 
 any age between pueritia and senectus. Cicero speaks of himself as 
 adolescens at the age of forty -four, and as senex at sixty-two. — 42. 
 Ales ; \\\\}sxfiliiis. See Virg. A. IV. 239 foil. Mercury is selected as 
 the representative of Augustus, because he is the messenger of peace. 
 
 — 43. Filius. Gr. 369. 2. A. & S. 52. Vocari. See on tollere, 
 C. I. I. 8. — 45. Serus; adj. for adv., as often. Cf. C. I. 7. 17; 10. 
 3 ; 12. 57, etc. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S-. 205, R. 15. Redeas. Gr. 488. 
 I. A. & S. 260, R, 6. So tollat, antes, and sinas. — 46. Laetus = 
 propitious. Quirini. See on Virg. A. I. 292. — 49. Triumphos ; 
 object of ames. Cf. C. I. i. 19, 20. Augustus had just celebrated, 
 or was about to celebrate, three triumphs on three successive days, 
 for his victories, (i.) over the Gauls, Pannonians, and Dalmatians, (2.) 
 at Actium, and (3.) at Alexandria. — 50. Pater. The title of pater 
 patriae was not assumed by Augustus till A. U. C. 752. It was the 
 highest title of honor that could be given to a citizen, and was first 
 given by the Senate to Cicero (the army had previously bestowed it 
 on Camillus), on the suppression of Catiline's conspiracy. Princeps 
 (sc. se)iattis); a title taken by Augustus, A. U. C. 726. — 51. Inultos 
 s= unpunished. See on v. 22. — 52. Caesar. Macleane speaks of 
 the unexpected introduction of the name of Caesar at the end of the 
 ode, as " an instance of consummate art." 
 
 ODE III. — This Ode is addressed to the ship which was carrying 
 Virgil the poet to Greece, perhaps on that voyage from which he 
 only returned to die, A. U. C. 735, B. C. 19. 
 
 1. Sic, in this place, is = an emphatic utinam ; the object of the 
 wish being a means by which the desired end may be accomplished. 
 It is not precisely like those passages in which sic follows the prayer 
 on which it depends, where condition and consequence are clearly 
 marked, and an opposite wish is implied, if the condition be not ful- 
 filled. Cf. Virg. E. IX. 30. — Diva ; i. e. Venus, who, as born of the 
 sea, was supposed to have power over it. Cf. Virg. A. V. 800, 801. 
 Hence she was sometimes called marina, had temples built* for 
 her in harbors, etc. Cypri. See on Virg. A. I. 622. Gr. 399. 3. 
 A.& S. 213, R. I {3). — 2. Fratres ; i. e. Castor and Pollux, who were 
 worshipped as the protectors of travellers by sea. The Greeks called 
 them a^diyovavTai, "sailor-helpers." They were placed by Jupiter 
 in the constellation Geinini.; but lucida sidera here is thought by 
 some to refer to the electrical phenomena, now known among sailors 
 as " St. Elmo's fires," which the ancients supposed to indicate the 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE IV. 66 1 
 
 presence of Castor and Pollux. — 3. Pater; i.e. Aeolus. See on 
 Virg. A. I. 52 foil. — 4. The lapygian or northwest wind, so called 
 from lapygia in Apulia whence it blows down the Adriatic, was favor- 
 able for a voyage from Brundusium, where Virgil would embark for 
 Greece. — 6. Finibus ; dative with debes and reddas. Macleane con- 
 siders it the ablative of the place where the debt was to be paid. — 
 8. Cf. C. II. 17. 5. — 9. lUi Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 2ri, R. 5 (i). — 
 12. Africum. See on C. I. i. 15. — 13. Aquilonibus ; the north 
 winds. See on fliidibus, C. I. I. 15. — 14. Hyadas. See on Ov. M. 
 III. 595; Virg. G. I. 138; A. I. 744.— 15. Arbiter = tyrant. C£ 
 C. III. 3. 5. Hadriae = the Adriatic. Gr. 44. A. & S. 42. 2. — 
 16. Sett (sive) is omitted before tollere. This is common in Horace. 
 Ponere = to smooth. 'Cf. Virg. A. I. 66. — 17. Gradum = ap- 
 proach ; i. e. what form of coming death should he fear, etc. — 
 18. Cf Milton : " Sight so deform what heart of rock could long 
 Dry-eyed behold "i " The ancients wept more freely than men do now. 
 Caesar, describing the effect of fear on his men, says : Hi neque vul' 
 hi-m fitigere neqice tnte7'diim lacrimas tenere potiierunt. (B. G. I. 39), 
 
 — 20. Acroceraunia ; a promontory in Epirus (now Cape Linguetta) 
 the western end of the Monies Ceraunii. Cf. Virg. G. I. 332 ; A. IIL 
 506. ^ 22. Dissociabili ; used actively, like illacrimabilem^ C. XL 
 14. 6, which is used passively, C. IV. 9. 26. — 24. See on Ov. M. I. 
 134. — 25. Audax — perpeti; i. e. bold to endure all sufferings. Per- 
 peti = to endure to the end. — 26. Vetitum with nefas is not alto- 
 gether redundant. It expresses crimes which are obviously forbidden, 
 as shown by the obstacles thrown in the way of their commission. — 
 27. Genus =Jilius ; i, e. Prometheus, who stole fire from heaven 
 and gave it to mortals. For this he was chained to a pillar, where 
 an eagle fed upon his liver, which grew as fast as it was consumed j 
 and Pandora was sent down to earth (for the various forms of the 
 myth see any Classical Dictionary) with all the ills and diseases that 
 have since been the lot of mortals. — 28. Mala = mischievous (in 
 its consequences). — 32. The order is tardaqiie necessitas leti, prius 
 semoti, corripiiit gradiim. — 34. Daedalus. See Ov. M. VIII. 183 
 and Virg. A. VI. 14 foil. — 36. Perrupit ; last syllable lenghtened by 
 the arsis. Acheronta ; put, as often, for the lower world. See on 
 Virg. G. II. 492. Herculeus. Gr. 398. 2. A. & S. 211, R. 4 (a). 
 The reference is to the twelfth labor of Hercules. See on Virg. A. 
 VI. 395. — 37. Ardui Gr. 396. III. ; 441. A. & S. 212, R. 3, N. 3. 
 
 — 40. Iracunda ponere fulmina = to lay aside his wTathful thun» 
 derbolts. 
 
 ODE IV. — L. Sestius, \VHose name is used in this Ode, served 
 with Horace under Brutus, and they were no doubt on terms of inti- 
 
6^2 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 macy. The poem professes to be written at the beginning of spring, 
 ^nd its subject is the uncertainty of life and the'^duty of enjoying it. 
 
 1. Solvitur. Cf. the description of spring, Virg. G. I. 44 foil. 
 Favoni = of Favonius ; i. e. Zephyr, or the west wind. — 2. Ma- 
 Chinae ; the rollers used to launch vessels after they had been drawn 
 up 'on shore during the winter. Carinas. See on trabc, C. I. i. 13. 
 — 3. Neque* . . . aut . . . nee. The two first of these form one 
 branch of the sentence, and the last the other. — 4. Canis pruinis 
 = the hoar frost. — 5. Cytherea; from the island Cythera. See on 
 Virg, A. I. 680. — 6. Gratiae = the Graces ; daughters of Jupiter 
 and Euronyme, according to Hesiod (cf. Milton's VAllcgi'o), the 
 personifications of grace and beauty, and usually, as here, the attend- 
 ants of Venus, Decentes = comely. — 7. Graves = laborious. 
 Cyclopum. See on Ov. M. I. 259. — 8. Vulcanus. See on Ov. 
 M. II. 5. Urit = kindles up. Cf incendimus aras, Virg. A. III. 
 279. Vulcan is hard at work, getting bolts ready for the thunder- 
 storms of summer. — 9. Nitidum ; i. e. with oil. Cf. C. II. 3. 13. 
 Impedire = vmcire. The myrtle was sacred to Venus. Cf Virg. 
 E. VII. 62. — 11, 12. Fauno= Faunus ; the Latin god of fields and 
 shepherds, worshipped also as an oracular divinity. From his varied 
 manifestations, the idea arose of a plurality of Fauns. See on Ov. 
 M. I. 193 and Virg. G. I. 10. The Faunalia took place on the Ides 
 of December. But a lesser festival was observed on the Ides of Feb- 
 ruary, at the advent of Faunus, or Pan, the two being identified by the 
 later Romans. See on Ov. M. XI. 147 and Virg. G. i. 17. At that 
 time the flocks and herds we-nt out to graze, and the god was invoked 
 for their protection. Immolare takes either the accusative or the 
 ablative of the victim. Here the MSS. vary and many editors adopt 
 agtia and haedo. — 13. Pulsat = knocks at the door. Cf. Ov. 
 Heroid. XXI. 46 : Persephone nostras pulsat acerba fores. — 14. Re- 
 ges = the rich ; as often in Horace. Cf C. II. 14. 11 ; C. II. 18. 34; 
 E. I. 10. 33 ; A. P. 434, etc. — 15. Longam = far-reaching. — 16, 
 
 17. Premet belongs more properly to nox, but is joined, by zeugma^ 
 with Manes and domus. Gr. 704. I. 2. A. & S. 323 (/>) (2). 
 Fabulae = unreal, visionary. Cf C. IV. 7. 16 and Persius, S. V. 
 152 : citiis et Manes et fabula fies. Esdlis = bare, or joyless. Some 
 make it = shadowy. Simul = simul ac, as often in Horace. Cf» C. 
 I. 9. 9 ; C. I. 12. 27 ; C. II. 16. 2 ; C. HI. 4. 37 ; C. IV. 7. 10, etc. — 
 
 18. Regna vini. It was usual at feasts for one to be chosen by lot 
 or by throw of dice, as president, called by the Greeks (rvfxnoa-iapxos, 
 and by the Romans rex bibendi or magister bibendi^ his office being 
 principally to regulate the quantity and quality of wine to be drunk. 
 Talis ^^ dice ; not the adjective with vini^ as a few of the editors 
 have made it. — 19. Quo. Gr. 414. 2. A. & S. 247. i. (2). 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE VII. 663 
 
 ODE VII. — It is uncertain whether this Ode is addressed to 
 Munatius Plancus who was consul A. U. C. 712, B. C. 42, or to his 
 son, or to some other Plancus. Its subject is the praise of a quiet 
 life and convivial enjoyment. The story of Teucer is taken from 
 some source unknown to us, probably from the Greek. 
 
 1. Rhodon = Rhodes ; the capital of the island Rhodes, in the 
 Aegean, off the coast of Caria, famous for its delightful climate (to 
 which some critics refer claram) as well as for its architectural 
 beauty. My tilenen = Mytilene, or Mitylene, the chief city of Lesbos, 
 which Cicero (de Leg. Agr. II. i6) calls urbs et natura et situ et descrip- 
 tione aedificiorum et pidchritudi7ie imprimis nobilis. — 2. Epheson = 
 Ephesus ; the chief of the twelve Ionian cities on the coast of Asia 
 Minor. Bimarisve Corinthi. See on Ov. M. V. 407. — 3. Thebes, 
 the chief city of Boeotia, was said to be the birthplace of Bacchus. 
 Delphi, on Mount Parnasus, was famous for its oracle of Apollo. 
 See on Ov. M. I. 313-321. — 4. Tempe. See on Virg, G. II. 469. 
 — 5-7. Sunt — olivam = There are those who make it the single 
 business of their lives to tell of chaste Minerva's city in unbroken 
 song, and to gather a branch from every olive to entwine their brow. 
 Perpetuum carmen = a continuous poem, such as an Epic. " A 
 branch from every olive " (more literally, " an olive-branch from 
 every quarter,") means that the various themes connected with the 
 glory of Athens are as olive-trees, from each of which a branch is 
 plucked to bind the poet's brow. The olive was sacred to Minerva. 
 Cf Virg. G. II. 181. 8. Plurimus == many a one ; common with a 
 noun, but nowhere else found alone. In honorem, for the ablative, 
 is an unusual construction. — 9. Homer calls Argos imro^oTov (= 
 aptum equis), the plain in which the city was built being famous for 
 breeding horses. Juno had a celebrated temple between Argos and 
 Mycenae. Dites = noXvxpvo-os. Homer, II, VII. 180. Cf. c/aros 
 Myctnas, Virg. A. I. 284. — 10. Patiens ; referring to the patient 
 endurance which was the result of the Spartan discipline. — 11. 
 Larissa was a city of Thessaly, on the Peneus, in an extensive plain 
 famed for its fertility. Percussit = has struck ; the English verb 
 being used in the same figurative way as the Latin. — 12. Albuneae. 
 Albunea, one of the Sibyls worshipped at Tibur, gave her name to a 
 grove and fountain. There is a beautiful ruin at Tivoli which still 
 goes by the name of *' the Temple of the Sibyl." — 13, 14. The Anio, 
 now the Tez'erone, was famous for its falls. Tiburnus, or Tiburtus, 
 was one of the mythical founders of Tibur. The orchards of Tibur 
 were celebrated. — 15. Albus = clear ; because it clears the sky. 
 Cf. clarus Aquilo^ Virg. G. I. 460. Deterget ; an older form than 
 detergit. — 17. Sapiens. See on serus, C. I. 2. 45. — 21. Tui ; be- 
 cause he probably had a villa there. Teucer was brother of Ajax, 
 
664 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 and son of Telamon, king of Salamis, the island on the southern 
 coast of Attica where Themistocles defeated the forces of Xerxes. 
 When he returned from Troy his father refused to receive him, be- 
 cause he came without his brother, whereupon he went with his fol- 
 lowers to Cyprus, and built a city there which he called after his 
 native place, Salamis. Quum fugeret tamen is an imitation of 
 the Greek koL (fyevyav ojxcos- But this use of tamen is not uncom- 
 mon in Cicero. Teucer selected Hercules as his protector, and so 
 wore a crown of poplar, which was sacred to that hero. See Virg. E. 
 VII. 61. — 22. Lyaeo. See on Ov. M. XL 67. Cf Virg. G. II. 229 ; 
 A. I. 686, etc. — 25. Melior — parente = Fortune, kinder than 
 my father. — 27. Duce et auspice. Horace here puts into Teucer's 
 lips technical distinctions of which he could know nothing. The com- 
 mander-in-chief of a Roman army had a power called imperium given 
 him, in virtue of which his acts in the war in which he was engaged 
 were done on behalf of the state. He alone had the power of taking 
 the auspices under which the war was carried on. The difference 
 between dux and atispex was the difference between a commander 
 who had the iniperiut7i (and therefore the auspiciuni) and one who 
 had not. If an imperator commanded in person, the war was said to 
 be carried on under his ductus as well as his auspicia ; otherwise 
 only under his auspicia, his legatus being the dux. — 29. Ambiguam 
 = of doubtful name ; i. e. liable to be confounded with the old Sa- 
 lamis. Tellure ; i. e. in Cyprus. — 30. Cf Virg. A. I. 198 foil. 
 
 ODE IX. — This is a drinking song for the winter, imitated from 
 an Ode of Alcaeus. A party is supposed to be assembled in the 
 city, and one calls on the master of the feast to bring out his best 
 wine, and make the fire burn bright, that they may banish care and 
 all thought of the future, since youth is the time for innocent enjoy- 
 ment. 
 
 1, 2. Stet = stands out ; i. e. having a fixed and prominent ap- 
 pearance. Cf Virg. A. VI. 300. See on Adspice ut, Virg. E. V. 6. So- 
 racte was one of the Faliscan range of hills, about 2,200 feet high, 
 and twenty-four miles from Rome. It is seen very clearly from the 
 northern part of the city. — 4. Laborantes. Cf C. II. 9. 7. — 5. 
 Constiterint = have ceased flowing. Acuto is applied to cold, 
 like our words sharp, keen. Horace applies it to heat also. See E. 
 I. 10. 17. — 7. Deprome = draw out; i.e. from the diota (so 
 called from its having two ears, ^ra, or handles), or aijiphora, testa, or 
 cadus ; all which were names for the vessels of earthenware or glass 
 in which the wine was kept, as we keep it in bottles. The name of 
 the wine is applied, by metonymy, to the vessel containing it. — 8. 
 Thaliarche = feast-master. See on C. I. 4. 18. Some critics have 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE X. 66^ 
 
 thought it a proper name by which the poet addresses one of his 
 friends ; C. Proculeius, Ritter thinks, because the quantity of the syl- 
 lables of the two names is the same (as was customary in fictitious 
 names, it is said), and for some minor reasons. — 9. Permitte 
 divis. Cf. Milton : " Live well ; how long or short permit to Heaven." 
 Simul. See on C. I. 4. 17. — 10. Fervido = boiling. Cf. Virg. 
 G. I. 327. — 13. Sit futurum. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Fuge = 
 noli. Gr. 552. i. A. & S. 271, N. 3. — 14. Quern dierum cum- 
 c^yxe = quemaimque diem. Gr. 187. 5; 396. III. A. «& S. 136, R. 
 3; 212, R. 2. Dabit. Gr. 475. 3. A. & S. 259, R. 4 (3).— 16. 
 Puer = while you are young. Gr. 363. 3. A. & S. 204, R. i {a). 
 — 17. Virenti; sc. tibi. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. i. — 18. 
 Campus; sc. Martins. See on Virg. A. VI. 873. Areae were 
 open places about the temples and elsewhere, used as promenades 
 and for games. — 20. Composita = appointed, agreed upon. 
 Repetantur. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. — 21, 22. The 
 order is, Et mine grains risus ( repetatur ) ab intimo angiilo, proditor 
 latentis pnellae. — 24. Male pertinaci = mischievously obstinate, or 
 (since male may be taken in either sense) not obstinate ; that " yield- 
 ingly resists," as an old English ballad has it. Cf Virg. E. III. 65 
 and ThoYnson's " maid. On purpose guardless, or affecting sleep." 
 
 ODE X. — In this Ode, which is a translation or close adaptation 
 of one written by Alcaeus, the attributes and legends belonging to 
 Hermes, the Greek divinity, are applied to Mercurius, the Latin, 
 who was properly the god presiding over commerce. 
 
 1. See on Virg. A, IV. 247 foil. — 2. Feros — recentuni = the 
 rude manners of the early race of men. Voce. Hermes was the 
 herald of Zeus and the god of eloquence. Decorae = graceful ; 
 i. e. giving grace to the limbs. — 6. Lyrae. Hermes was said, when 
 a child, to have taken the shell of a tortoise and put strings to it,* 
 making the lyre. — 7. Hermes, as the god of gain, was the patron of 
 thieves. — 9, Translate in the following order : Olim Apollo, diivi 
 te pueriim terret (terrebat) minaci voce, nisi reddidisses boves per do- 
 lum amotas, risit viduus ( spoliattts ) pharetra. Hermes is also said 
 to have stolen, when a child, some cows of Apollo's. After some 
 time, that god discovered the thief, and, when threatening to punish 
 him if he did not restore them, he turned and found his bow and 
 arrows gone ; and Horace says he smiled at the expertness of the 
 theft. This story is said to have been invented by Alcaeus. — 13. 
 Atridas. See on Virg. A. L 458. — 14. Ilio ; here neuter, from 
 Ilion, or Ilium. See feminine form, C. IV. 9. 18. Priamus. Cf. 
 Virg. A. I. 483-487. — ISSThessalos ignes; i.e. the watch-fires 
 of the Thessalian troops of Achilles. Trojae ; dative with iniqua. 
 
666 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 — 17-19. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 242-244, where also we have a descrip- 
 tion of his virga, or caduceus. On levem cf. Ov. M. X. 14. De- 
 orum ; partitive genitive. 
 
 ODE XI. — The swarms of impostors from the East, who pre- 
 tended to tell fortunes at Rome, in the time of the Empire, became a 
 public nuisance, and laws were passed against them, but without the 
 effect of putting them down. Horace here warns a friend, whom he 
 calls Leuconoe, not to give heed to them. 
 
 1. Quaesieris. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. So Sapias, 
 etc., vv. 6, 7. On scire nefas, cf C. III. 29. 29-32. — 2. For nee 
 with the imperative (or subjunctive = imperative) cf C. I. 9. 15; C. 
 III. 29, 6, etc. Babylonios numeros = the calculations of the 
 Chaldaeans. — 3. Ut = quanta. — 4. Hiemes = afinos. — 6, 7, 
 Spatio — reseces ; i. e. cut down far-reaching hopes and confine 
 them within a narrow compass. Cf. C. I. 4. 15. — 8. Carpe diem 
 = seize the (present) day. 
 
 ODE XII. — The object of this Ode is to celebrate the popular 
 divinities and heroes of Rome ; but the design is so worked out as to 
 draw the chief attention to Augustus. 
 
 1. This opening is taken from the beginning of the second Olym- 
 pic Ode of Pindar : — 
 
 riva Qebv, riv '"qfHiia, riva &' avdpa jceAafi^ao/aev ; 
 
 2. Celebrare. See on C. I. i. 8. Horace invokes the Muses with- 
 out much discrimination ; but Clio is not improperly invoked here, 
 as the Muse of history. Calliope, the Epic Muse, is invoked C. III. 
 4. 2 ; Melpomene, the tragic, is asked for a dirge, I. 24. 3, and is 
 invoked by Horace as his patroness in C. IV. 3 ; Euterpe and Po- 
 *lymnia, the proper lyric Muses, occur C. I. i. 33. — 3, 4. Jocosa 
 imago = the sportive echo. — 5, 6. Helicon. See on Ov. M. II. 
 219. Pindo. Ov. M. II. 225. Haemo. Virg. G. I. 492 ; II, 488, 
 where the. same epithet is used. — 7 - 10. Temere = involuntarily, 
 not knowing why. See on Ov. M. XI. i. Calliope was the mother 
 of Orpheus. Cf. Virg. E. IV. 55-57.— 11, 12. Auritas = listen- 
 ing, attentive. Ducere. See on C. I. i. 18. — 13 - 16. Parentis 
 = Jupiter. Cf. Virg. E. III. 60; A. I. 229, 230. Variis horis = 
 the changing seasons. Mundum = the sky ; as in Virg. G. i. 240. 
 — 17 - 20. Unde = from whom. Cf S. I. 6. 12. Even Cicero 
 uses it of persons. Nec — secundum. Cf. Milton: "for none I 
 know, Second to me or like, equal much less " ; and again : " no fair 
 to thine Equivalent or second." Cf Virg. A. V. 320. Pallas is said 
 to be next to Jupiter, not absolutely, but among those qui generantur 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE XII. 667 
 
 ipso, and only these are mentioned. — 21 - 24. Froeliis refers to the 
 war of Bacchus with the giants, and his Indian conquest. See on 
 Ov. M. IV. 605. Te. Gr. 371. 3. i). A. & S. 232 (2) and N. i. 
 Liber. See on Ov. M. III. 636. Virgo = Diana. Cf. the Greek 
 Kopr;, Ilap^ei/oy. Homer calls her OrjpoKTovos, the slayer of wild 
 beasts. So Apollo is (ktj^oXos, the far-shooter, and kXvtoto^os, 
 famed with the bow. — 25 - 28. Alciden = Hercules, who was the 
 reputed grandson of Alcaeus. Pueros ; i. e. the Dioscuri, Castor 
 and Pollux, the sons of Jupiter and Leda. See on C. I. 3. 2. Pug- 
 ni3 ; ablative from pugnus. Pollux was a pugilist ; rrv^ aya^oi/, as 
 Homer says, of which pugnis nobilein is a translation. Castor was 
 t7r;ro3ajuoi/, the horse-tamer. For syntax of superare, see on C. I. i. 
 18. Simul; sc, ac. Alba Stella = /z/rzV/a sidera,C. I. 3. 2. — 31. 
 Voluere ; i. e. the Dioscuri. Ponto. Dillenb. says that the poets 
 use the dative with recumbere, as with inctimbere in prose. Cf. Virg. 
 G. I. 401. — 34-36. Pompili = Numa Pompilius. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 
 810. Tarquini. It has been much disputed whether this refers to 
 Tarquinius Priscus. or Superbus. Ritter, Dillenburger, and others 
 make it the latter ; Macleane favors the former, taking superbos in 
 a good sense {== splendidos) as in C. I. 35. 3. Catonis = M. Cato 
 Uticensis, who put himself to death rather than fall into the hands of 
 Julius Caesar. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 841. On memorem, see Gr. 525. 
 
 A. & S. 265. The order is, dubito (utrum) prius post hos jnemorem 
 Romulum, an quiettini Pompili regntim, etc. — 37 - 44. In Scauros 
 the plural is used for the singular, and M. Aemilius Scaurus is meant, 
 who was consul B. C. 115. The story of M. Atilius Regulus, who 
 as consul commanded the Roman army in the first Punic war, and 
 was taken by the Carthaginians, is told in C. III. 5. L. Aemilius 
 Paullus commanded with Varro, his colleague in the consulship, at 
 the battle of Cannae, when the Romans were defeated by Hannibal, 
 and Paullus lost his life by refusing to fly when he might have done 
 so. C. Fabricius Luscinus (cf Virg. A. VI. 844) was consul and 
 commanded in the war with Pyrrhus B. C. 278, three years after 
 which M. Curius Dentatus was consul and commander in the same 
 war. Both of these consuls were celebrated for the simplicity of their 
 habits, and for rejecting the bribes of the Samnites. The older Ro- 
 mans wore their hair and beards long. L. Furius Camillus is he who 
 was said to have forced the Gauls to raise the siege of the Capitol, 
 
 B. C. 390. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 825. Insigni Cainena = in lofty song. 
 Saeva does not necessarily bear a bad sense, nor is it so used in C. 
 III. 16. 16. Apto cum lare = with a suitable house ; i. e. of a size 
 proportionate to the small ancestral farm. The lar, or household 
 god is put for the house. VSee on Virg. A. V. 744 and cf. the similar 
 use oi penates. — 45-48. Occulto . . . aevo == " in the impercep- 
 
66S NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 tible lapse of time." Marcelli = M. Claudius Marcellus, who took 
 Syracuse in the second Punic war, B. C. 212. His name stands also 
 for his descendants, and particularly the young Marcellus, who mar- 
 ried Julia, the daughter of Augustus, B. C. 25, and died in less than 
 two years after. Cf. Virg. VL 855 foil. The star of Julius Caesar 
 and the lesser lights of that family are meant by what follows. At 
 the death of Caesar, a comet is said to have appeared, which was 
 supposed to be his spirit translated to the skies. — 51, 52. Tu — 
 regnes = Thou shalt reign, with Caesar thy vicegerent (on earth). — 
 53 - 56. Parthos. See on C. I. 2. 22. Latio is put for the Ro- 
 man Empire. • Justo = legitimate, complete. Orae. Gr. 386. 
 
 A, & S. 224. The Seres and Indi are not much distinguished by 
 Horace, and, when he is speaking of the East, their names are used 
 indefinitely for the farthest nations known to the Romans in that di- 
 rection. They are often, as here, associated with the Parthians. Cf. 
 Virg. G. n. 121. — 59, 60. Parum castis = po/hais, polluted, pro- 
 faned. Lucis. See on Urns, C. I. 2. i. Cf. C. I. 3. 40. 
 
 ODE XIV. — During the troubles in Mitylene, his native city, 
 Alcaeus wrote an Ode, of which this seems to be a close imitation. 
 It was written most probably during the civil wars, that is, between 
 
 B. C. 41 and 30 (when Horace returned to Rome). The state is 
 likened to a ship drifting out to sea with its rigging crippled, and in 
 danger of destruction. 
 
 4. Hemigio. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2(1). — 5. Africo. 
 See on C. I. i. 15. — 6. Gemant. See on Adspice ut, Virg. E. V. 6. 
 So possint. Cf. C. I. 9. I. Sine funibus = without rigging. Some 
 make it = without girding-ropes ; referring to Acts xxvii. 16. — 
 7, 8. Carinae ; poetic plural. Cf. C. I. 35. 7 and see on trabe, C. I. 
 I. 13. Imperiosius = too violent. Gr. 444. i. A. & S. 122, R. 3. — 
 10. Di. There was usually a niche in the stern of a ship where the 
 image of the tutelary god was kept. "PressBi = oppressa. Voces = 
 you may invoke. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. i. — 11-13. The best 
 ship timber came from Pontus. See on Virg. G. I. 58. Pinus is in 
 apposition with th'e subject of jactes, and nobilis agrees with 
 silvae. — 14-16. Pictis. Cf. Virg. A. V. 663. Nisi — ludi- 
 brium = if you are not fated to be the sport of the winds. Gr. 508 
 and 2. A. & S. 261, R. i.— 17-20. Taking the Ode as an ad- 
 dress to the state, we can only understand Horace to mean, that 
 while he was attached to Brutus, or before he had received pardon, 
 he had no other feelings than fear for his own safety and disgust with 
 the state of the country ; but now, under Augustus, he watches its 
 fate with the affection and anxiety of a friend. The order is, ( Tu) 
 quaenuper (eras) mihi sollicitum taedium (et quae) nunc (es) desiderium 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE XXII. 669 
 
 curaque non levis, vites aequora interfusa (inter) nitenies Cycladas. 
 Nitentes = shining ; as cliffs do' in the sun. The Cyclades abound 
 in white marble. See on Virg. A. III. 127. 
 
 ODE XVI. — Horace appears to have written some severe verses 
 against some woman or other, and this seems to be written in mock 
 penitence for that offence. He represents the evils of anger, and 
 begs her to destroy his verses and forgive him. 
 
 2, 3. Quern — iainbis#= Put what end you will to those abusive 
 verses. On pones see Gr. 470. i. A. & S. 259. 4. Flamma. Gr. 
 414. 4. A. & S, 247; 3. — 4. Hadriano. Cf. C. I. 3. 15. — 5 - 8. 
 Dindymene = Cybele, the mother of the gods ; so called from 
 Mount Dindymus, in Galatia, where she had a temple. Her priests 
 were called Galli (from this locality) and Corybantes. Her rites were 
 celebrated by these priests in a very mad fashion, as were those of 
 Bacchus. Cf. Virg. A, HI. in and Ov. M. XI. 16. Sacerdotum 
 limits both meutem and incola. For a description of the Pythian 
 possession^ or inspiration, see Virg. A. VI. 77 foil. On the Bacchic 
 frenzy cf Virg. A. IV. 301 foil, and Ov. M. XI. 3 foil. Acuta gem- 
 inant aera = redouble the blows on the shrill brass ; i. e. the 
 cymbals. Non sic = «^« tanto aim impetu. — 9-12, Noxious. 
 The best steel for sword-blades came from Noricum, on the Danube. 
 Ruens = rushing down, descending. — 13 - 16. This story is not 
 found elsewhere. It would seem to be a merry invention of Horace, 
 to add to the ironical extravagance of the poem, Principi limo = 
 the primary clay ; i. e. the raw material with which he began. — 17- 
 20, Irae — stravere ; referring to the quarrel between Atreus and 
 Thyestes which ruined the royal house of the Pelopidae. Et — peri- 
 rent = and has ever been the final cause of the fall of lofty cities. 
 Urbibus, Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R, 5 and N. Stetere, express- 
 ing " a Jixed fact," is more forcible ihdiafiiere would be, — 22. Com- 
 pesce mentem = be appeased. — 24. Celeres iamb os = hasty 
 iambics. Cf. A, P, 251. — 25. Mitibus. Gr. 416. 2. A. & S, 252, 
 R. 5. — 26 - 28. Fias. Gr. 503. I. ; 505. A. & S. 263. 2. So red- 
 das. — Opprobriis. Gr. 431. A. & S. 257. 
 
 ODE XXII. — Aristius Fuscus was an intimate friend of Horace. 
 See S. I. 9. 61 and E. I. 10. He is said to have been a grammarian 
 and a writer of plays. The subject of the Ode is the security and 
 happiness of the upright man. He is safe wherever he may go ; 
 even the wild beasts will not harm him. 
 
 1, 2, Integer vitae, Gr, 399 and 3. 4), A. & S. 213 and R. i 
 {a). So aniens animi, Virg. A, IV. 203. Cf. Milton : " from sin 
 and blame etitire.''^ Mauris = Mauritanicis. The Mauritanians 
 
670 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 were famous for their skill in the use of the javelin. On jaculia 
 see Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 250. 2 (2). — 5-8. Syrtes; i. e. along 
 the burning coast bordering on the Syrtes. See on Virg. A. I. 146 ; 
 IV. 41. Cf. C. 1. 31. 5. Caucasum. See on Virg. G. II. 440; 
 A. IV. 367. Fabulosus = famed in fable ; not, fabulous. Hydas- 
 pes ; one of the tributaries of the Indus, now the Behut, or the Je- 
 lum, or (Macleane) the Vitasta. — 10, 11. Canto. Gr. 467. 4. 
 A. & S. 259 (i) (<:). Curis expeditis = with cares forgotten. Some 
 read curis expeditns, free from care. — 13^16. Portentum == mon- 
 ster. Daunias (sc. terra) = Daunia ; the ancient name of north- 
 ern Apulia, derived from Daunus, a native king, the father-in-law of 
 Diomed. Militaris = famed for its soldiers. Aesculetis ; a word 
 not found elsewhere. The Apulian slopes of the Apennines were 
 thickly wooded. Jubae tellus. Juba, the son of Hiempsal, was 
 king of Numidia. His son, by favor of Augustus, was restored to 
 that kingdom, but afterwards received in exchange for it Mauritania 
 and parts of Gaetulia. It is uncertain which of the two kings Hor- 
 ace had in mind, or whether he means generally the northern parts 
 of Africa, which were famous for lions. — 17-20. Pone. Gr. 535. 
 2. Pigris = torpid, unfruitful. Juppiter. See on C. I. i. 25. 
 Urget = broods heavily over. — 21, 22. These verses describe the 
 torrid zone, as vv. 17-20, the frigid. Domibus negata = unin- 
 habitable ; literally, denied to dwellings. — 24. Dulce. Gr. 335. 4. 
 I). A. & S. 205,' R. 10. 
 
 ODE XXIV. — Quinctilius Varus was born at Cremona, and was 
 a neighbor and friend of Virgil, through whom it is probable Horace 
 made his acquaintance. He is referred to in the Ars Poetica, v. 438 
 foil., as a discerning critic. He died young, B. C. 24, and this Ode 
 is intended to console Virgil for the loss of his friend. 
 
 1-3. Desiderio ; dative, instead of the genitive. Gr. 398. 5. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 5 and N. Capitis. The Greek and Latin poets 
 use the head for the whole person, especially in expressing affection. 
 Melpomene. See on C. I. 12. 2. — 5. Ergo = can it be that? — 
 7, 8. Cf C. S. 57 foil. — 9. Bonis. Gr. 391. A. & S. 222. 3, R. i 
 and (r). So nulli and tibi. — 11, 12. Tu— deos = It is vain, 
 alas ! that with pious prayers thou dost ask the gods to restore 
 Quinctilius, whom thou didst intrust to their keei^ing, but not on 
 these terms (i. e. that they should take him away). — 13. Quodsi. 
 Horace never uses sin, which Virgil uses as often and in the same 
 way as Horace uses quodsi = but if Orpheo. See on C. I. 12. 8. 
 Cf Ov. M. XI. 2, 92. —15-18. Imagini = shade ; the unsubstan- 
 tial body in which the soul dwelt after death. Cf Virg. A. VI. 292 
 foil. Virga. See on C. I. 10. 18. Non — recludere = not in- 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE XXVI. 67 1 
 
 dulgent enough to our prayers to undo the door of fate ; i. e. the 
 door of Hades when Fate has closed it. Precibus is the dative, 
 depending either on lenis (Ritter) or on rechidere. Nigro=dark, 
 gloomy ; like everything in the lower w^orld. Even Proserpina is 
 called ywrzw in C. II. 13. 21. See on Ov. M. V. 404. Gregi = <z<i 
 gregem. Gr. 384. 2. i). A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. —19, 20. Durum: 
 — nefas = 't is hard to bear ; but patience makes that lighter which 
 no power can change. Donatus says that Virgil was much in the 
 habit of commending this virtue of patience, saying that the hardest 
 fortunes might be overcome by a wise endurance of them. Cf. Virg. 
 A. V. 710. Therefore, says Fabricius, Horace consoles Virgil with 
 his own philosophy. 
 
 ODE XXVI. — This Ode is an invocation of the Muse, praying 
 her to do honor to L. Aelius Lamia, a Roman of noble family, who 
 distinguished himself in the war with the Cantabri. It would ap- 
 pear that, at the time it was written, the affairs of the Parthians were 
 occupying a good deal of attention at Rome, since Horace speaks of 
 himself as the only one who gave no heed to them. The circum- 
 stances that may be supposed to be referred to are to be gathered 
 from the following account. In the year B. C. 30, Phraates (Arsaces 
 XV.) being on the Parthian throne, and having by his cruelties made 
 himself obnoxious to his subjects, Tiridates, likewise one of the fam- 
 ily of Arsacidae, was set up as a rival to Phraates, but was defeated 
 in his attempt to dethrone him, and fled for protection to Augustus, 
 who was then in Syria, after the death of M. Antonius. Shortly 
 afterwards, however, the Parthians succeeded in getting rid of their 
 king, and Tiridates was called to the throne. In B. C. 25, Phraates, 
 having obtained assistance from the Scythians, returned and recov- 
 ered his kingdom ; and Tiridates fled to Augustus once more for pro- 
 tection. He was then in Spain. The assembling of the Scythian 
 force and the alarm of Tiridates are evidently referred to here, and 
 the two seem to be associated. It is natural to infer, therefore, that 
 It was just before Tiridates fled from his kingdom, in B. C. 25, that 
 the Ode was composed. 
 
 1. Cf. C. HI. 4. 25. — 2. Mare Creticum = the Cretan Sea ; ly- 
 ing north of Crete, here put for the sea in general. See on C.I. 
 I. 13. — 3- 5. Portare. Or. 553. V. A. & S. 274, R. 7 {b). Cf. C. I. 
 1.8. Qvi\-^ = quels ^=(inUnts. Gr. 388. 4. A. & S. 225. II. Some 
 make it nominative with rex. Arcto. See on Virg. G. I. 246 and 
 Ov. M. II. 129, 171. Tiridaten. Cf Virg. G. II. 496.-6. Inte- 
 gris = pure. — 9. Pimplea = Muse ; from Pimplea, a hill and 
 fountain in Thrace, sacredNo the Muses. — 10, 11. Fidibus novis 
 = lyric strains new (to the Romans). Cf. C. III. 30. 13. See also 
 C. I. I. 34 and note. 
 
672 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 ODE XXXI. — In A. U. C. 726, B. C. 28, Augustus dedicated a 
 temple with a library attached, which he had built in honor of 
 Apollo, on the Palatine Hill, to commemorate his victory at Actium. 
 After the ceremonies of the day of dedication were over, we may 
 suppose Horace putting in his own claim to the god's favor in this 
 Ode, in which he represents himself as offering a libation (whether in 
 private or at the temple is uncertain), and asking for that which, ac- 
 cording to Juvenal (X. 356), should be the end of all prayer, mens 
 Sana in corpore sano. 
 
 1. Dedicatum. This word is applied to the god as well as to his 
 temple. — 2. Novum. New wine was used in libations. — 4-8. 
 Sardinia, like Sicily, was famed for its fertility. Feraces is properly 
 applied to the soil ; here to the crop, and = abundant. Some read 
 opimas . . . feracis. Calabria, in Southern Italy, was celebrated for 
 its pastures. Ebur Indicum. Cf. Virg. G. I. 57 and Ov.M. XL 
 167. Liris. This river, now called Garigliano, took its rise in the 
 country of the Aequi, and, passing through the richest part of La- 
 tium, emptied itself below Minturnae into the sea. The upper part 
 of the stream is much broken by waterfalls. Horace's description 
 applies only to the lower part, where, having left the Apennines, it 
 flows quietly through Latium. — 9 - 12. Premant. Cf Virg. G. I. 
 157. Calena is transferred from the vine to the knife. Cf Sabina, 
 C. I. 9. 7. Cales was in Campania, and produced excellent wine. 
 Vitem is governed by both premant and dedit. Vina — merce = 
 wine taken in exchange for Syrian goods ; which includes all the 
 costly merchandise of the East, exported through the Syrian sea- 
 ports. A mercator was a dealer in wares who generally sailed or 
 travelled into foreign parts. The mercatores were an enterprising 
 class, and penetrated into barbarous and distant countries and dan- 
 gerous seas. The mention of the Atlantic is a little out of place, 
 immediately after Syra merce ; but, as usual, Horace writes gener- 
 ally, and does not aim at strict accuracy. Aequor Atlanticum suited 
 his verse. The travelling merchants are often referred to by Hor- 
 ace. See C. I. I. 15 ; C. III. 24. 40; S. I. i. 6 ; E. I. 16. 71, and 
 elsewhere. — 15 - 20. Leves = light ; i. e. easy of digestion. Cf. 
 Ep. 2. 58. Frui — mente. The order is, Precor, Latoe (ict), dones 
 mihiy et valido et Integra cum mente, frui paratis. Gr. 493. 2. A, & S. 
 262, R. 4. Latoe (Aarwe) ; i. e. son of Latona. Neo — carentem 
 = et non, etc. This is the second part of the petition, and = and to 
 lead no degenerate old age, nor devoid of the lyre. Frtti and degere 
 are the direct objects oi dones ; a poetical construction. 
 
 ODE XXXIV. — If Horace had any serious meaning in this 
 Ode, — and he probably had, — he wrote it under some impulse of 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE XXXV. 673 
 
 conscience, which told him that he had been too careless of that 
 sovereign power which governs all things. He seems to express 
 more than mere poetical feeling ; and the power acknowledged is not 
 the conventional Fortune of the next Ode, but the Supreme Being, 
 who declares his existence by the voice of conscience, through sud- 
 den impressions and startling signs, such as, under some form or 
 other, we may believe 'Horace was struck with. 
 
 2. Insanientis sapientiae = a mad philosophy ; the Greek 
 <ro(})ia a(rocf)os- It is an example of oxymoron, the rhetorical figure 
 which " unites words of contrary significations, thus producing a 
 seeming contradiction." — 3. Consultus = versed in, learned in. — 
 4. Iterare = retrace, return to. — 5 - 8. Diespiter = Jupiter. It 
 is said to be compounded of dies, an old form for diei, and pater. 
 Purum ; sc. coebim. See on Virg. G. I. 487. Volucrem. See on 
 dirae, C. I. 2. I. — 10, 11. Taenari See on Ov. M. X. 13. At- 
 lanteus finis. Atlas was supposed to be the boundary of the world 
 in that direction. See on Virg. A. IV. 247. — 12-16. Valet — 
 mutare. Cf Luke i. 52, Psalms Ixxv, 6, 7, etc. For the construc- 
 tion, see on C. I. 16. 25. Valere with the infinitive is not used by 
 prose writers till after the Augustan age. Apicem; properly the 
 tuft on the top of the Flamen's cap, but applied to the cap itself, and 
 figuratively, as here, to the royal crown. Stridore = whirring (of 
 her wings). Sustulit. Gr. 471. 3. On posuisse cf. collegisse, C. I. 
 I. 4 and note. 
 
 ODE XXXV. — When Augustus was meditating an expedition 
 against the Britons, and another for the East (A. U. C. 727, B. C. 27), 
 Horace commended him to the care of Fortune the Preserver, to 
 whom this Ode is addressed. The goddess Fortuna, under different 
 characters, had many temples at Rome ; but her worship was most 
 solemnly maintained, when Horace wrote, at Praeneste and at Antium, 
 where she had an oracle, and was worshipped under a double form 
 as prospera and adversa. She was represented on Roman coins with 
 a double ship's rudder in one hand and a cornucopiae in the other, 
 which may furnish a clew to. the allusions in the second stanza. There 
 are passages which may have been drawn from paintings in the tem- 
 ple at Antium. 
 
 1. Antium was a maritime town of Latium, now Porto d' Anzo.. 
 — 2-4. Praeseus =potens, as often. It expresses the presence of 
 the gods as shown by their power. Cf. Psalms xlvi. i. See Ov. M. III. 
 658. There is no other instance of praeseus with an infinitive. See- 
 on C. I. I. 18. Funeribus is ablative of means, used with 7>ertere- 
 after the analogy of mutare. See on C. I. 16. 26, and cf A. P. 226, 
 the only other instance of the construction. — 6-8. Ruris limits. 
 
 43 
 
674 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 colonus, which means the lessee of a farm, in distinction from domi- 
 nus, the owner. Bithyna carina =: a vessel built of the timber of 
 Bithynia, in Asia Minor. See on C. I. i. 13. Carpathium pelagus ; 
 the part of the Mediterranean around the island Carpathus, between 
 Rhodes and Crete. — 9-12. Dacus. Dacia was north of the Dan- 
 ube, and included the modern Transylvania, Wallachia, Moldavia, 
 and part of Hungary. Profugi Scythae = the roving (or nomadic) 
 Scythians ; the most northern tribes known to the ancients. Latium 
 ferox. Cf C. III. 3. 44. Matres. Orelli quotes Judges v. 28. 
 'PwrpMxei = purpuratL— 1^-16. Columnam. What Horace 
 means is, that tyrants are afraid lest Fortune should overthrow their 
 power, represented figuratively by a standing column. Ad arma. 
 The repetition of these vyords suggests the cry of the populus fre- 
 quens, the thronging people. Cessantes = the peaceably disposed. 
 — 17 - 20. The several things that Necessity is here represented as 
 holding are emblems of tenacity and fixedness of purpose, — the nail, 
 the clamp, and the molten lead : they have nothing to do with tor- 
 ture, as many have supposed. Anteit is here a dissyllable. Clavos 
 trabales; nails of the largest sort, for fastening beams in large 
 houses. There is one in the Museum of the quondam Grand Duke 
 of Tuscany, at Florence, weighing fifty pounds, made of bronze. 
 Clavi trabales had passed into a proverb with the Romans. Compare 
 Cicero (in Verr. Act. H. 5. 21) : ut hoc benefichim, quemadtnodum 
 dicitiir, trabali clavo figeret. Cuneos ; also nails wedge-shaped. On 
 the nails of Fate, see C. HI. 24. 7. Severus = unyielding. — 21- 
 28. The picture in these lines, apart from the allegory, is that of a 
 rich man in adversity, going forth from his home with hope in his 
 breast, and accompanied by a few faithful friends, but deserted by 
 those who only cared for his wealth. In the person of Fortune, there- 
 fore, is represented the man who is suffering from her reverses ; and 
 in that of Fidelity, the small (rara) company of his true friends. 
 Fortune is represented in the garments of mourning (mutata veste), 
 and Fides in a white veil, emblematic of her purity. With such a 
 veil on their heads men offered sacrifice to her. She is called by 
 Virgil (A. I. 292) Cana Fides, but there it probably means "aged." 
 Nee — abnegat (sc. se) = nor refuses herself for thy companion. 
 Ferre — dolosi=too faithless to bear the yoke with him ; i. e. to 
 share his adversity. Dolosi is perhaps = crafty, worldly- wise. — 29 - 32. 
 See Introduction. Britannos. Cf Virg. E. I. 67. Exanien = levy ; 
 a metaphor taken from the swarming of bees. — 33 - 36. Pudet ; sc. 
 nos. Gr. 410. III. A. & S. 229, R. 6. Dura aetas = a hardened 
 generation. Nefasti. Gr. 396. 2. 3) (3). A. & S. 212, R. 3. Unde 
 = from what ? — 38-40, O — ferrum = O forge anew the blunted 
 Mword for the Scythian and the Arab ! Dijffingere is' a word found i» 
 
ODES. BOOK I. ODE XXXVII. 675 
 
 no author but Horace, who uses it here and in C. III. 29. 47. The 
 Masaagetae are said by Herodotus (I. 204) to have inhabited the 
 great plain east of the Caspian ; but the Romans had no distinct 
 knowledge of them, and the name is used for the unknown regions 
 of Northern Asia, like the name of the Scythians. 
 
 ODE XXXVII. —The occasion that gave rise to this Ode, and 
 the time therefore of its composition, are sufficiently clear. Intelli- 
 gence of the deaths of M. Antonius and Cleopatra was brought to 
 Rome in the autumn of B. C. 30, and on this occasion Horace wrote 
 the following Ode, which is directed chiefly against Cleopatra, 
 
 2-4. Saliaribus. A Saliaric banquet is a rich banquet, fit for the 
 Salii, the priests of Mars. The feasts of the Pontifices were proverbial 
 for profusion. On great occasions a banquet Was set out, in place of a 
 sacrifice, and the images of the gods were placed on couches, as if to 
 partake of it. This was called a lectisteniium. The imperfect erat 
 seems to mean that this was the time the Fates had intended for such 
 festivities. The Greeks used the imperfect ^xp^v in the same way. 
 — 5-8. Antehac is a dissyllable. Cf. C. I. 35. 17. Nefaa ; so. 
 eraf, CaeculDum = the Caecuban wine ; here put for choice wines 
 in general. Cellis. The ce//a was, properly speaking, a chamber, 
 partly above and partly under ground, in which the f/o/ia were kept. 
 That in which the amphorae were stored was called apotheca, and was 
 in the upper part of the house : hence the terms deprotncrc, deripere, 
 descendere. Capitolio = //r/^/. See C. III. 3. 42; III. 30. 8. De- 
 mentes. Gr. 704. III. A. & S. 323. 3. Cf Virg. A. II. 576 : scel- 
 eratas poenas. Imperio is used for the sovereign power of Rome, as 
 in C. HI. 5. 4. — 10, 11. Virorum is ironical. Quidlibet — spe- 
 rare = wild enough to expect anything. See on pati in C. I. i. r8. 
 So tractare, v. 27. Impotens here expresses want of self-control. — 
 12-15. Cleopatra's fleet escaped from the battle of Actium, but M. 
 Antonius saved no more than his own ship, in which he fled to Egypt. 
 On lymphatam, see note on Ov. M. XI. 3. Mareotic wine came 
 from the shores of Lake Mareotis, near Alexandria. Cleopatra's fleet 
 fled from Actium, before a blow was struck, under the influence of a 
 panic ; but Horace chooses to say it was a vcrus tinior. The histori- 
 cal facts are not accurately represented in this Ode. Though it is 
 said that Cleopatra meditated a descent upon Italy, if she had been 
 successful at Actium, she fled from that place to -Egypt, and never 
 went near Italy, whither Augustus returned after the battle ; and it 
 was not till the next year, A. U. C. 724, that he went to Alexandria, 
 and the deaths of M. Antonius and Cleopatra occurred. — 20. Hae- 
 moniae = Thessaly, of which% was the ancient name. — 21. Quae. 
 Gr. 445. 5. A. & S. 206 (I I). — 23, 24. Latentea reparavifc oras 
 
(^ NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 3s= (literally) took in exchange for her own kingdom shores out of the 
 sight of men. Cf. C. I. 31. 12. It is said that Cleopatra contem- 
 plated quitting Egypt, to escape from Augustus, and that she trans- 
 ported vessels across the desert to the Red Sea; but they were 
 destroyed by the Arabs, and she abandoned her design. — 25. Ja- 
 centem is to be taken figuratively, not literally. — 26-29. Asperas 
 = venomous. Atrum == deadly. Corpore ; instrumental ablative. 
 Deliberata — ferocior = growing bolder when she had resolved 
 to die. — 30 - 32. Liburnls ; sc. navibiis. These were light ships, 
 taking their name from the Liburni, a piratical tribe on the Illyrian 
 coast. Augustus employed them in his expeditions against Sex. 
 Pompeius, and they were of great service at Actium. Invidens = 
 disdaining. Privata. Gr. 547. A. & S. 271, N. 5. Triumpho. 
 Gr. 384. 2. I). A. & S. -225. IV. R. 2. 
 
 ODE XXXVIII. — This little Ode is either a translation or an 
 imitation of the Greek, probably the latter. 
 
 1. Persicos. The luxury of the Persians was proverbial. Appa- 
 ratus is a rare word in poetry. — ^ 2. Philyra was the Greek name 
 of the linden-tree, the thin inner bark of which was used in making 
 chaplets. — 3. Mitte. Gr. 552. i. A. & S. 271, N. 3. — 5 - 8. Al- 
 labores = that you labor to add. The word occurs in no other 
 writer. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, R. 4. Sedulus belongs to the 
 subject of allabores. Arta = thick, close-leaved. 
 
 THE ODES. Book II. 
 
 ODE II. — This Ode on the moderate desire and use of wealth is 
 dedicated to C. Sallustius Crispus, grand-nephew of the historian and 
 inheritor of his property. 
 
 1. Argento ; dative of possessor. Color = beauty, or lustre. — 
 2-4. Lamnae; for laminae = monty. Nisi splendeat. The 
 conclusion (apodosis) is implied in inimice. — 5-8. Proculeius. 
 C. Proculeius is stated by the Scholiasts to have assisted his brothers, 
 who had lost their property in the civil wars. Animi limits notus. 
 Gr. 399. 3. 4). A. & S. 213, R. I (a). Metuente. Cf Virg. G. I. 
 246. — 9-12. Cf Proverbs xvi. 32. Gadibus. Gades (Cadiz) was 
 taken poetically for the western limit of the world. It was originally, 
 like Carthage, a Phoenician settlement, of which there were many in 
 
ODES. BOOK II. ODE III. 677 
 
 Spain, whence Horace says uterque Poenus, the Phoenicians in 
 Africa and those in Hispania. Uni ; sc. tibi. — 17 - 23. Phraates was 
 restored to the Parthian throne B. C. 25. It is called the throne of 
 Cyrus, because the Parthians succeeded to the greater part of the em- 
 pire founded by Cyrus the Great. See on C. I. 2. 22. Plebi Gr. 
 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 3. The final syllable of beatorum is elided. 
 Populumque — vocibus = and teaches men not to use wrong 
 names for things. Tutum and propriam mean that the crown and 
 the laurel are indisputably his by right. Oculo irretorto = with 
 steady eye ; not with the sidelong glance of envy. 
 
 ODE III. — The person to whom this Ode is addressed is generally 
 supposed to be Q. Dellius, who, from being a follower, first of Dola- 
 bella, and then of Brutus and Cassius, became a devoted adherent of 
 M. Antonius, till shortly before the battle of Actium, when he quar- 
 relled with Cleopatra and joined Augustus, who received him with 
 favor. Dellius was called desiiltor bellorum civiliutn, in allusion to 
 the desultor of the circus, who rode two horses at the same time. 
 The subjects of the Ode are moderation, the enjoyment of the present 
 moment, and the certainty of death. 
 
 2. Non secus = as well as. Non seats ac is the usual phrase. — 
 4. Moriture = who art doomed to die ; or, since you must die. The 
 conditional clauses which follow depend on this word, not on memento 
 servare. — 6. Remoto gramine = in a secluded grassy spot. — 
 8. Interiore — Falerni = with old Falernian (wine). The cork of 
 the amphora was stamped with the name of the consul in whose year 
 it was filled, or a label with that inscription was fastened to the vessel, 
 and the amphorae being placed in the apotheca as they were filled, the 
 oldest would be the innermost. — 9. Quo = to what purpose ? The 
 idea is : What were the shade and the cool stream given for, if not to 
 be enjoyed ? Populus. The Greeks had two names for the pop- 
 lar, — \iVKr\, which was white, and aiyetpoy, which was dark. Virgil 
 calls the white bicolor. Am^t, as in C. III. 16. 10, is used like the 
 Greek <pi\ov(n, are wont. — 11, 12. Quid — rivo = To what purpose 
 does the flying stream struggle to haste down its winding channel ? 
 The stream is represented as striving to hurry on, in spite of the ob- 
 structions offered by its winding banks. — 14, 15. Flores ; for the 
 garlands which they wore at feasts. Res = circumstances, oppor- 
 tunities ; or, as some give it, wealth. Sororum = the Fates. See 
 on Ov. M. I. 256 and X. 31. — 17-20. Cf C. II. 14. 21 foil. Horace 
 uses lavit, not /avaf, the usual prose form. Divitiis. Gr. 419. I. 
 A. & S. 245. I. — 21 - 24. In^cho = Inachus, the earliest mythical 
 king of Argos. Gr, 425. 3. i). A. & S. 246, R. 2. The order is, 
 JVi7 interest divesne flatus ab Iiuxcho^ an pauper et de infima gente, sub 
 
678 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 divo moreris, etc. ; i. e. it matters not whether rich and noble, or poor 
 and of humble birth, etc. Gr. 526. II. A. & S. 265, R. 2. Vic- 
 tima — Orci = (since you must be) the victim of pitiless Pluto. 
 NU. Gr. 380 and 2. A. & S. 232 (3). — 25 - 28. Cogimur = we 
 are driven (like sheep). Cf. Virg. E. III. 20. Urna. Cf. C. III. 
 I. 16. The notion is that of Fate standing with an urn, into which 
 every man's lot is cast. She shakes it, and he whose lot comes out 
 must die. Ovid has imitated this passage. Met. X. 32. Cumbae ; 
 i. e. Charon's boat. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 298 foil. The word is in the 
 dative (= in cumbam) and is the form usually found in inscriptions 
 for cymbae. 
 
 ODE IX. — C. Valgius Rufus was a poet of much merit, and ap- 
 pears to have been sad for the loss of a. young slave, not of his son, 
 as some critics have supposed. At a time of public rejoicing (prob- 
 ably at the closing of the gates of Janus, B. C. 24) Valgius is called 
 upon to cease from writing mournful verses on Mystes, and to turn 
 his thoughts to the praises of Augustus. 
 
 1-6. Nubibus. Gr. 422. 2. A. & S. 255, R. 3 (b). Inae- 
 quales = varying, fitful. Macleane makes it = infor??ies (rough), 
 C. II. 10. 15. The table-lands of Armenia are intensely cold in win- 
 ter, and covered with snow and ice. The summers are hot and dry. 
 — 7-12. Gargaiii = of Garganus, an Apulian range terminating in 
 the bold promontory of the same name. It is still covered with 
 woods. Laborant. Compare C.I. 9. 4. Menses per omiies cor- 
 responds to semper and usque above. Tu — ademptum = but thott 
 art ever dwelling in doleful strains upon the loss of Mystes. Tibi 
 Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. I. Vespero surgente refers to Venus 
 as the evening star and fugiente as the morning star. Dillenburger 
 calls attention to the fact that Venus is not morning and evening star 
 on the same day ; but, as he adds, tion tenentur poetae certis immtttu' 
 bilibusqiie mathematicorwn legibus. Longfellow, alluding to a similar 
 poetic liberty in his " Occultation of Orion," says that his observa- 
 tion is taken " from the hill of song, not that of science." — 13 - 16. 
 Ter — functus = who had thrice completed the (usual) age of man. 
 Cicero (de Senect. 10) says : Nestor tertiatfi jam aetatem hominum 
 vivebat. But the length of an "age" cannot now be determined. 
 Antilochus, the son of Nestor and friend of Achilles, was killed by 
 Memnon. He was famed for his beauty and manliness, as well as for 
 his filial piety. On the death of Troilus, see Virg. A. I. 474. — 
 17-20. Mollium = weak, unmanly. Querelarum. Gr. 409. 4. 
 A. & S. 220. 2. Cantemus. Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. 
 Rigidum Niphaten = ice-bound Niphates ; a mountain range east 
 of the Tigris. — 21 - 24. Flumen = the Euphrates. It is the sub* 
 
ODES. BOOK II. ODE X. 679 
 
 ject of volvere, which verb depends on cantemus. So equitare. 
 Vertices = waves. Some read vortices, which is merely another 
 form of the same word. Quintilian explains how vertex passed into 
 its applied meanings, thus : " Vertex est contorta in se aqua, vel quic- 
 quid alitcd similiter vertitur. Inde propter flex mn capillorum pars est 
 summa capitis, et ex hoc quod est in montibus eminentissimum. Recte 
 inquam dixeris haec omnia vertices ; proprie tamen, unde initium est.'''' 
 (VIII. 2.) Gelonos. This was one of the tribes on the north bank 
 of the Danube. Intra praescriptum ; i. e. within limits that Cae- 
 sar should prescribe them. 
 
 ODE X. — Licinius Murena, or A. Terentius Varro Murena, as he 
 was called after his adoption by A. Terentius Varro, was a man of 
 restless and ambitious character, and finally paid the penalty of his 
 rashness with his life. It is very probable that Horace wrote this 
 Ode to his friend to warn him of the tendencies of his disposition, 
 and to recommend to him the virtue of moderation. All else that we 
 learn from Horace's poems respecting Murena is, that he was «f the 
 college of augurs, and that he had a house at Formiae, where he re- 
 ceived Maecenas and his party on their way to Brundisium (S. I. 5. 
 
 37 foil.). 
 
 2-4. Procellas. Gr. 371. 3. i). A. & S. 232 (2). Iniquum = 
 perilous, — 5-8. Auream mediocritatem = the golden mean. 
 Obsoleti = gone out of use ; hence, old, dilapidated. Invidenda 
 aula = an envied palace ; perhaps, "the envy of a palace." Cf. C. 
 III. I. 45. — 9-12. Ingens, celsae, and summos are emphatic. 
 It is the lofty pine, that is oftenest shaken by the winds, etc. Sum- 
 mos = the highest ; not the tops, as some ^ive it. Fulgura =ful- 
 mina, as in Virg, G. I, 488. — 13 - 15. Sortem is the object of metuit 
 and sperat. Informes. See on v. 3 of the preceding Ode. — ^ 17 - 
 20. Olim = by and by. The word being derived from the demon- 
 strative pronoun ill-, of which the older form is ol-, or oil-, and which 
 only indicates the remoter object, signifies some time more or less dis- 
 tant either in the past or future. So likewise quondam, which is akin 
 to quum, an adverb relating to all parts of time, signifies any time not 
 present ; here = at times. Cf. Virg. A. II. 367. Apollo is almost 
 always represented with a bow and arrows, or a lyre, or both. Homer 
 has many epithets describing him with his bow. The ancients be- 
 lieved him to be the punisher of the wicked and the author of all 
 sudden deaths among men, as Diana (Artemis) was among women. 
 — 22. Appare = show thyself. Idem. Gr. 451. 3. A. & S. 207, 
 R. 27 [a). Cf. v. 16. 
 
 \ 
 ODE XIII. — The accident referred to in this Ode probably hap- 
 
68o NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 pened when Horace was about forty years old, B. C. 25 or 26. A 
 year afterwards we find him celebrating the anniversary of his escape 
 with a sacrifice to Liber (C. HI. 8. 6), and in the 17th Ode of this book 
 (v. 32) he speaks of offering a lamb to Faunas for his preservation. 
 
 The latter part of the Ode is a remarkable instance of Horace's 
 way of digressing into subjects only remotely connected with his 
 principal theme. In speaking of his escape, he is led into a descrip- 
 tion of the company he should have been brought into, if he had been 
 sent so suddenly to Hades, dwelling particularly on Alcaeus and Sap- 
 pho, and the power of their music over the spirits of the dead. 
 
 1-4. Nefasto. A dies nefastics was properly one on which, the 
 day being dedicated to religion, it was not lawful for the praetor to 
 hold his court. Ovid thus defines dies fasti and nefasti (Fast. I. 47) : — 
 
 I lie nefastus erit per quern tria verba silentur ; 
 Fastus erit per queni lege licebit agi ; 
 
 where the three words alluded to are said to ht do, dico, addico, all of 
 them familiar and of common occurrence in Roman civil procedure. 
 Hence the name, which is compounded of ne zndfari. And because 
 no secular work but what was necessary could prosper on the days 
 called nefasti^ all unlucky days came to bear that name, as here ; and 
 the word was thence applied to express all that was bad, as C. I. 35. 
 35. The words may be rendered : he not only planted thee on an 
 evil day (whoever it was that first planted thee), but with impious 
 hand reared thee. "l\i^ pagtis was Mandela, in a valley of the Sabine 
 hills, where Horace had his farm. — 5 - 12. Crediderim. Gr. 486. 
 3. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Fregisse cervicem is the ordinary phrase 
 for strangulation. The force of penetralia is, that in the inner part 
 of the house the images of the Penates and the hearth of Vesta were 
 placed, where, if anywhere, the person of a guest should be sacred. 
 Colchica; an allusion to the poisons of the Colchian sorceress, 
 Medea. Tractavit, which is a word of very wide application, may 
 take both venena and nefas as objects. It is not necessary to call 
 it a zeugma. Caducum signifies falling, fallen, or ready to fall, but 
 generally the last, as here. Cf. C. HI. 4. 44 and Virg. A. VI. 481. — 
 13 - 16. Quid — horas = man is never sufficiently careful from 
 hour to hour in regard to the dangers he should avoid ; or, as Martin 
 gives it : " No mortal due provision makes 'Gainst ills which any hour 
 may fall." Bosporum. The form of the Greek ^ovs nofjos re- 
 quires that the name should be written thus, and not Bosphortitn, as 
 it is often spelt. See on procellas, C. II. 10. 2. The Phoenicians were 
 proverbial as sailors, and the name is so used here. — 17-19. Sagit- 
 tas — Parthi ; referring to the deadly aim with which the Parthians, 
 even when fleeing, shot their arrows. The defeat of Crassus by the 
 Parthians, B. C. 55, and of M. Antonius, B. C. 36, made a deep and last- 
 
ODES. BOOK II. ODE XIII. 68l 
 
 ing impression on the Romans. Catenas et Italum robur = the 
 
 bonds and the prowess of the Roman. Some critics understand robur 
 = Tulliattum robur, the famous prison in Rome, described by Sallust 
 (Catil. 55), and mentioned by Livy, Tacitus, Festus, etal. It is not easy 
 to decide between the renderings, but " the strength of Italy " seems 
 the simpler. Among the things which the Roman soldier carried to 
 battle with him (an axe, a saw, etc.) was a chain to secure any prisoner 
 he might take. To this Horace perhaps refers in catenas. Cf. C. III. 
 8, 22. —21-28. Furvae. See on C. I. 24. 18 and cf. Virg. VI. 134. 
 Sedesque — piorum. According to the notions of the ancient 
 poets, the great divisions of Orcus were three : ist, Erebus, the region 
 of darkness and mourning, but not of torment, which lay on the 
 banks of the Styx, and extended thence over a considerable tract 
 towards the other two ; 2d, Tartarus, the place of punishment ; and 
 3d, Elysium, the place of happiness. In the first of these Minos pre- 
 sided, in the second, Rhadamanthus, and in the third, Aeacus. In 
 the Homeric times Elysium was upon earth in the {xaKapoiv i/jjcrot, 
 "the Islands of the Blest." Aeoliis — popularibus = Sappho 
 complaining on the Aeolian lyre of the maidens of her country. Some 
 of Sappho's poetry, of which fragments remain, is addressed to her 
 young female friends, and complains with jealousy of their transfer- 
 ring their affections to others. Horace alludes to this. The Aeolians 
 settled in Lesbos, Sappho's native island (C. I. i. 34), wherefore her 
 lyre is called Aeolian. Plenius = in grander strains. Alcaeus took 
 an active part in the civil struggles in Mitylene, and was banished by 
 the victorious party. He could sing, therefore, from experience, of 
 the perils of the sea, and of exile, and of war. — 29 - 32. Utrum- 
 que ; i. e. Sappho and Alcaeus. Mirantur . . . dicere = mirantur 
 dicentem ; a Grecism. Magis modifies bibit. Densmn humeris 
 = crowded together. On bibit aure, cf. Virg. A. IV. 359 and 661. 
 Shakespeare (Othello) : " with greedy ear devoured up my dis- 
 course." Pope also : *' Such the pleased ear will drink with silent 
 joy." Lincoln quotes Wordsworth : — " his spirit drank the spec- 
 tacle." It would be easy to multiply examples of this poetical illus- 
 tration of one of the five senses by another. — 33 - 36. Carmini- 
 bus ; ablative of cause. Belua = Cerberus ; usually described as 
 having three heads (Virg. A. VI. 421 ; Ov. M. X. 65, etc.), but some- 
 times with fifty, sometimes a hundred. Eumenidum. S^ee Ov. M. 
 X. 45, 46 and note. — 37 - 40. Quin et = moreover ; nay, even. 
 Quin (= qui ne) is strictly an interrogative, and = why not .'* but 
 like the Greek ovkovu, it is used in direct affirmations, as here and 
 often. Prometheus. See on C. I. 3. 27. Pelopis parens = Tan- 
 talus. See on Ov. M. X. 4iV Laborum. Gr. 409. 2. A. & S. 220. 
 I. Orion. See on Ov. M. VIII. 207 ; Virg. A. I. 535. Lyncas is 
 
682 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 elsewhere only of the feminine gender. Homer represents the heroes 
 as following in Elysium the favorite pursuits of their lives on earth. 
 Cf. Virg. A. VI. 651 foil. 
 
 ODE XIV. The subject of this Ode is the certainty of death for 
 all men. The tone is rather more melancholy than is usual with 
 Horace. 
 
 5-8. Quotquot — dies = quotidie. Ritter thinks this makes 
 the expression a ridiculous hyperbole, and prefers to render it, oder 
 wie viele Tage (im Jahre) ablaufen niogett, that is, or as many as there 
 are days in the year ! lUacrimabilem = the tearless ; i. e. pitiless. 
 Geryonen = Geryon. See on Virg. A. VI. 289. On Tityon, see 
 Virg. A. VI. 596 and Ov. M. X. 43. — 9 - 12. Unda ; i. e. of the Styx. 
 Cf Virg. A. VI. 438, 439. Scilicet = assuredly. Omnibus. Gr. 388. 
 I. A. & S. 225. III. Munere. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. I. Reges. 
 See on C. I. 4. 14. Coloni. See on C. I. 35. 6. Inops is used by 
 Horace, sometimes in an extreme, sometimes in a qualified sense 
 of want, but generally the latter, like pauper. See on C. I. i. 18. 
 On the whole passage cf C. II. 3. 21 foil, and Job iii. 19. — 14-20. 
 Hadriae. See on C. I. 3. 15. Corporibus; dative with nocen- 
 tem. Dillenb. thinks it might be governed by metue7tius ; but, as 
 Macleane remarks, " Horace would not put the participle absolutely 
 for noxium, especially with a dative immediately following and de- 
 pending on another word." Austrum. See on S. II. 6. 18. Cocy- 
 tos. See on Virg. A. VI. 297. Danai genus = the Danaides. 
 See on Ov. M. X. 44 ; and also for Sisyphus. Laboris. Gr. 410. 
 5. i). A. & S. 217, R. 3. — 23-28. Cupressos. The cypress was 
 sacred to Pluto. It was planted at graves, and branches of it were 
 used in connection with funeral rites. Brevem doxninum f'^az/'z/j 
 dominium brrue ^j/ "^ ==" their sometime lord" (Martin), like the 
 Greek dfo-norrjv dXiyoxpoviov. It is nearly, but not precisely = 
 " their short-lived master," as usually rendered. Caecuba (sc. vino) 
 = Caecuban wine ; which took its name from the Caecubus ager, a 
 district in Latium, bordering on the gulf of Amyclae. Clavibus. 
 Gr. 705. V. A. & S. 324. 5. Superbo agrees with mero. This 
 reading is supported by better MSS. than superbum, superbus, and 
 superbis, each of which has its defenders among the critics. The 
 pride of the heir is transferred to the wine. Pontificum — coenis 
 = better than (that drunk at) the banquets of the pontifices. See on 
 C. I. 37. 2. 
 
 ODE XV. — When Augustus had brought the civil wars to an end, 
 B. C. 29, he applied himself to the reformation of manners, and Hor- 
 ace probably wrote this and other Odes (II. 18 ; III. i - 5) to promote 
 
ODES. BOOK II. ODE XV. 683 
 
 the reforms of Augustus ; perhaps by his desire, or that of Maecenas. 
 They should be read together, and with C. I. 2. From the reference 
 to the temples in the last stanza, it may be assumed perhaps that this 
 Ode was written B. C. 28, when Augustus set himself particularly to 
 restore the public buildings, which had fallen into neglect during the 
 civil wars. 
 
 Augustus passed several sumptuary laws to keep down the expen- 
 sive habits of the rich citizens, regulating in particular the cost of 
 festivals and banquets. But they soon fell into disuse and contempt, 
 as Tiberius, writing to the Senate fifty years afterwards, declared : 
 " Tot a major ibits refertae leges, tot quas divus Aiigiistits tiilit, iltae 
 oUivione, hae, quod Jlagitiosius est, contemptii abolitae seatriore?n luxum 
 fecere (Tac. Ann, III. 54). Horace in this Ode complains that the rich 
 are wasting their means on fine houses and luxurious living, contrary 
 to the example of their forefathers, who were content to live in huts 
 while they built handsome temples for the gods. 
 
 1-4. Jam = soon. Regiae moles = regal piles ; i. e. the villas 
 of the rich. See on C. I. 4. 14. Undique — lacu = on every side 
 fish-ponds will be seen spread out more widely than the Lucrine lake. 
 See on Virg. G. II. 161. Cicero (ad Att I. 18, 19,20) complains that 
 some of his contemporaries {piscinarii he calls them) were so devoted 
 to their fish-ponds that they cared more for them than for all the in- 
 terests of the state, as if this might fall and they still keep their play- 
 things. Ita sunt stulti ut amissa republica piscinas suas fore salvas 
 sperare videantur (18). Elsewhere he calls them piscinarum Tritones 
 (II. 9). Platanus caelebs = the unwedded plane-tree ; so called 
 because the vine was not trained upon it. The elm, on the other 
 hand (cf. Virg. G. I. 2), is called by Quintilian maritam uhnum. — 
 6 - 12. Narium = perfumes ; used contemptuously, Ritter thinks. 
 MyrtU3 is here of the fourth declension, plural. Gr. 1 17. 2. A. & S. 
 89 (b). Ictus ; sc. solis. In Ov. M. V. 389, some editors read ictus 
 for ignes. Catonis; i. e. M. Porcius Cato, called the Censor from the 
 stern way in which he exercised the duties of that office, B. C. 184, 
 doing all he could to put down luxurious and expensive habits. Cf. 
 C. I. 12. 41. — 13-20. A man's property was called his census, 
 because it was rated by the censors once in five years. Commune = 
 the public revenue. Privatis agrees with decempedis ; but some 
 excellent authorities make privatis = for private citizens. Horace 
 'complains that the verandas of these private houses were so large 
 as to be measured with a ten-foot rule. Here they dined in the hot 
 weather, and caught the cool breezes of the north. This practice was 
 called coenatio ad Boream. Opacam excipiebat Arcton is like 
 Virgil's Frigus captabis ophcum (E, I, 53), Metata is used passively 
 by no other writer. Fortuitum caespitem = the chance turf; i. e. 
 
684 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 the turf that lies at hand, and therefore cheap. The reference is to 
 cottages roofed with turf. Cf. Virg. E. I. 69. Dillenb., Ritter, and 
 others take it to mean couches of turf. 
 
 ODE XVI. — The person to whom this Ode is addressed, Pom- 
 peius Grosphus, is said to have been of the equestrian order. He 
 was possessed of large property in Sicily, of which island he was 
 probably a native. He appears, from the latter part of the Ode, to 
 have been in Sicily when it was written. Perhaps he had written 
 Horace a letter which called up the particular train of thought that 
 runs through the Ode, or had qualities which made it applicable to 
 him. The object of the Ode is to reprove the craving for happiness 
 which has been bestowed upon others. 
 
 2. Simul ; sc. ac. The storms of the Aegean are mentioned, C. 
 in. 29. 63. — 5-8. Thrace; Greek form for Thracia, put, by me- 
 tonymy, for Thraces. Medi = the Parthians, Venale (sc. otium) = 
 to be bought. — 9 - 12. The idea is, that neither riches nor honor can 
 drive away care. Summovet is the proper word to express the lie- 
 tor's duty of clearing the way. Laqueata = panelled ; i. e. splendid. 
 — 13-16. Vivitur — bene = he lives well with little. Gr. 301.3. A. 
 & S. 142. 1. Cui goes with both splendet and aufert. Gr. 385 and 4. 
 A. & S. 223 and 224, R. 2. The saltcellar, except among the very 
 poorest people, was usually of silver, and an heir-loom. It stood in 
 the middle of the table, and had a sacred character. Cupido is 
 always masculine in Horace. — 17 20. Quid — inulta = whydo 
 we with all our might aim at so many things in our brief life ? Tox- 
 tes = ''tanto cum nisu.'''' On jaculamur, cf. C. I. 2. 3. Quid 
 mutamus = why do we seek in exchange (for our own) ? Cf. C. I. 
 16. 25. Patriae limits exsul; a Grecism = TraTpi'Sos ^uyn's. — 21. 
 Aeratas = brazen, or brazen-beaked ; a common epithet of ships of 
 war, because their rostra were ornamented and strengthened with 
 bronze. Vitiosa = morbid. — 25. Laetus in praesens = con- 
 tented with the present. — 26. Lento = quiet. — 29 - 32. Cita = 
 early. Tithonum. See on Virg. G, I. 447. Et — hora = and 
 Time may perhaps give me what it denies thee. — 33 - 36. Siculae. 
 See Introduction. Hinnitum. See on beatorum, C. II. 2. 18. 
 Equa. See on Virg. G. I. 59. Bis — tinctae. These garments 
 were called di^acfia. The purple dyes most prized were the Tyrian, 
 the Sidonian (E. I. 10. 26), the Laconian (C. II. 18. 8), and African' 
 (E. II. 2. 181). The garment dyed with this color (which was very 
 costly) was the lacerna, an outer cloak worn over the toga. What these 
 garments gained in appearance by their dye, they lost in savor ; for 
 Martial reckons among the worst smelling objects bis murice vellus 
 inqtiinatum. — 38 - 40. Spiritum — Camenae = a slight inspira- 
 
ODES. BOOK II. ODE XVIII. 685 
 
 tion of the Grecian Muse ; a modest way of speaking of himself as a 
 follower of the lyric poets of Greece. Parca non menda^ Cf 
 C. S. 25. The Parcae, the Greek Motpat, attended men at their birth, 
 and foretold their character and fortunes, and so Horace says Parca 
 gave him the gifts he mentions. The original conception, which 
 Homer adopts, supposed but one Motpa ; but according to the later 
 notions there were three. See next Ode, v. 16, and cf. C. II. 3. 16. 
 
 ODE XVII. — Maecenas was an invalid for years ; and it would 
 appear that Horace had to listen to his complaints and apprehensions 
 of death, his fear of which is said to have been great. Horace re- 
 monstrates with his friend in an affectionate way about his complaints 
 and apprehensions. 
 
 2. Amicum est is a translation of the Greek cfii^ov eari, and = 
 flacef. — 4. Cf. C. I. I. 2. — 5. Cf C. I. 3. 8. — 6. Altera = I, the 
 other part. Two definitions of friendship by Pythagoras are worth 
 preserving. One is, (roa^ara fj-ep 8vo ^vxH ^^ Z^*'"' ^"^d the other, 
 fOTi yap &s (fiafifv 6 (f)iXos devrepos ey6>. — 7. Carus = dear ; i. e. 
 to myself — 11. Utcumque = qiiandociimque. — 13 - 16. Chimae- 
 rae and Gyas. See on Virg. A. VI. 287, 288. Justitia (At<c;;) was 
 the sister of the Parcae. The idea may be, that the decrees of Fate 
 are just as well as unerring. Cf v. 39 of the preceding Ode. — 17 - 
 22. What Horace thought of astrology may be gathered from C. I. 
 II. He introduces a little of it here to entertain his friends, showing 
 at the same time but little knowledge of the subject, and rather a 
 contempt for it. Capiicornus, which the sun enters in the winter, 
 is charged with the storms of that season, and is called the tyrant of 
 the Western wave, as Notus is called lord of the Adriatic, C. I. 3. 15. 
 Utrumque — astrum ; i. e. our stars (and our destinies) coincide. 
 Impio = malignant. — 23 - 26. Saturno may be governed by re- 
 fulgens (= shining in opposition) or eripuit ; or better, perhaps, as 
 Dillenb. suggests, by both. See on aii, C. II. 16. 13. Quum — 
 Bonuxn refers to the applause with which Maecenas was greeted on 
 his first appearance in public after his recovery from fever, " when 
 thrice with glad acclaim the teeming theatre was heard to ring " 
 (Martin). — 27-30. See C. II. 13. Sustulerat. Gr. 511. II. 2. 
 A. & S. 259, R. 4 {b). Cf Virg. A. II. 55. Faunus. See on C. I. 
 4. II. Cf C. III. 4. 27 and C. III. 8. 7. Mercurialium virorum; 
 ir e. of poets, who were under the protection of Mercury, ciirvae lyrae 
 parens (C. I. 10. 6). Faunus was the son of Mercury. 
 
 ODE XVIII. — This Ode deals with Horace's favorite themes, 
 the levelling power of deathTand the vanity of wealth and the schemes 
 of the wealthy. It is like C. III. 24. 
 
686 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 2-6. Lacunar. Cf. C. II. i6. ii. Trabes = blocks ; i. e. the 
 architrave resting on the columns. The marble from Mount Hymet- 
 tus in Attica was white. The Numidian (ultima recisas Africa) 
 was yellowish and variegated. On Attali, see C. I. i. 12 and note. 
 The meaning is : I have not had the luck to receive an unexpected 
 legacy, as the Romans got the property of Attains. — 7, 8. Laconi- 
 cas. See on C. II. 16. 36. Trahunt = spin. Honeatke = uoh'/es ; 
 i. e. not of the lowest rank. Martin translates : " Client dames of high 
 degree." — 9-14. Fides — vena = integrity and a genial vein of 
 talent. Nihil . . . decs ; with lacesso, after the analogy oiflagito, etc. 
 Gr. 374. A. & S. 231. Amicum; i. e. Maecenas. Sabinis (sc. 
 praediis) = my Sabine farm. See Life of Horace. — 16. Interire = 
 to wane. — 17, 18. Tu — locas = you (i. e. any luxurious old man) 
 enter into contracts for the hewing of marble, to ornament your 
 houses. Locare may be Said either of one who receives or of one 
 who pays money ; locare rem faciendavi or utendam, to let out work 
 to be done, or to let a thing (as a house, etc.) to be used. In the 
 former case the locator pays, in the latter he receives payment. Here 
 the former is meant. The correlative terms are redemptor and con- 
 ductor. See C. III. I. 35 and note. — 20-22. Bails = Baiae ; a 
 town in Campania, the favorite watering-place of the Romans. The 
 whole region was studded with the palaces of the nobility, which 
 covered the shores from Baiae to Puteoli. Urges — litora. Cf C. 
 III. I. 33. Many of the palaces were built out into the sea. Parum 
 ~xipB. = terrae fastidiosHs, C. III. I. 36.-23-28. Quid quod. 
 See on Ov. M. V. 527. Revellis — terminos. A law of the twelve 
 tables provided against this wrong : Patro7ius si cliejiti fraude7}i fecerit, 
 sacer esto. Cf. Proverbs, xxiii. 10, 11. Sails; from salire. Sor- 
 didos = squalid. — 29 - 32. Nulla — herum = and yet no surer 
 home awaits the rich lord than the fated bourn of greedy Orcus. 
 Some critics join destinata and aula ; but we prefer, with Dillenb. 
 and others, to join it with fine, which is sometimes feminine. See 
 Virg, A. II. 554.-33-36. Cf C. I. 4. 13; C. II. 14. 9, etc. 
 Satelles Orel ; i. e. Charon. This story of Prometheus trying to 
 bribe Charon is not found elsewhere. Hie ; i. e. Orcus, non exora- 
 bilis aiiro (E. II. 2. 179). — 37-40. Tantali genus; i. e. Pelops, 
 Atreus, Thyestes, etc. Levare depends on vocatus. Gr. 553. V. 
 A. & S. 271, N. 3. Laboribus. Gr. 419. I. A. & S. 245. I. Non 
 vocatus audit is an instance of oxymoron. See on C. I. 34. 2. 
 
 ODE XX. — This Ode appears to have been written impromptu, 
 in reply to an invitation of Maecenas (v. 6). The poet says that he 
 whom Maecenas delights to honor cannot fail to live forever, and that 
 he already feels his immortality, and that wings have been given him 
 
ODES. BOOK III. ODE I. 687 
 
 with which he shall soar to heaven, and fly to the farthest corners of 
 the earth. 
 
 1, 2. Nou — ferax = on no common or mean wing shall I be 
 borne. Biformis ; i. e. as swan and poet. — 6, 7. Sanguis =Jilius, 
 as often in poetry. Cf. A. P. 292 ; Virg. A. VI. 835, etc, Quem 
 vocas = whom thou dost invite (to visit thee). Cf. C. II. 18. 10, 
 where he may allude to such invitations. Some critics join dilecte 
 with vocas, and translate : whorn thou callest " dear," O Maecenas ! 
 On the one hand, vocas, as we have translated it, is peculiar ; on the 
 other, the separation of the two vocatives is unnatural, and does vio- 
 lence to the measure. Orelli and Dillenb. adopt the former, which 
 seems to us the less harsh of the two ; while Ritter defends the latter. 
 — 9, 10. Asperae pelles ; i. e. like the skin on a swan's legs. — 
 13-16. Icaro. See Ov. M. VIII. 183 foil, and Virg. A. VI. 14-33. 
 BosporL See on II. 13. 14. Syrtesque Gaetulas. See on C. I. 
 22. 5, and cf Virg. A. V. 51. Hyperboreosque campos = the 
 Hyperborean plains ; i. e. the most northerly regions, without any 
 reference to the fabulous Nyperl>orei, whom Pindar calls 'AttoAXwi/os 
 ^fpaVoi/Tfy, worshippers of Apollo. — 17-20. Colchus = the Col- 
 chian ; living in Asia, east of the Euxine. The Marsi were one of the 
 hardiest of the Italian tribes, and supplied the best foot-soldiers for 
 the Roman army, which is here called Marsae cohortis. Cf C. 
 III. 5. 9 and Virg. G. II. 167. Dacus. See on C. I. 35. 9. Geloni 
 See on C. II. 9. 23, Hiber = Spaniard ; though some refer it to the 
 Caucasian people of that name. Peritus = learned ; either in com- 
 parison with the barbarous nations mentioned, or because of the culti- 
 vation of Roman letters in Spain. Seneca, Lucan, and Martial were 
 Spaniards. Some understand peritus to be used " by anticipation," 
 and that the meaning is : the Iberian will become versed in my writ- 
 ings. Rhodanique potor ; i. e. the Gaul. Cf Virg. E. I. 63 and 
 A. VII. 715: Qui Tiber im Fabarimque bibunt. — 21-24. Absint. 
 Gr. 488. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. Turpes = unmanly. Superwa- 
 cuos = superfluous. 
 
 THE ODES. Book III. 
 
 ODE I. — This and the four following Odes, written about the 
 time when Augustus set himself the task of social reformation, after 
 the close of the civil wars, are among the finest specimens of Hor- 
 ace's manner. In this, ^Jae first of the series', the poet exhorts to 
 moderate living and desires. 
 
688 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 1-4. The first stanza is an imitation of the language used by the 
 priests at the mysteries, requiring " the multitude profane," that is, all 
 but the initiated, or those who were to be initiated, to stand aloof. 
 Favere lingtiis, like ev^rjiidv, in its first meaning signifies the speak- 
 ing words of good omen. But it came as commonly to signify total 
 silence, as here. Horace speaks as if he despaired of impressing his 
 precepts on any but the young, and bids the rest stand aside, as in- 
 capable of being initiated in the true wisdom of life. Musarum 
 sacerdos. So Ovid, Amor. III. 8. 23 : ///e ego Musarum purus 
 Phoebique sacerdos. — 5-8. He begins by saying that even kings, 
 though they are above their people, are themselves inferior to Jove, 
 and goes on to say that, though one man may be richer or nobler than 
 another, all must die ; that the rich have no exemption from care, but 
 much more of it than the humble. Giganteo triumpho. See on 
 Virg. G. I. 280-283 and Ov. M. I. 151 -155. Supercilio = with 
 his nod. — 9 - 16. Est ut = it may be that. Latius ; i. e. over a 
 broader estate ; or, as some say, farther apart. On ordinet, see 
 Virg. G. n. 277. The meaning of the sentence is, that one man may 
 own more land than another. Generosior is more noble by birth, 
 as another is more distinguished for his, character and deeds, and a 
 third for the number of his clients. Clientes were free persons under 
 the protection of rich and noble citizens, who in their relation to their 
 clientes were called patroni. Campum; sa Martium, where the 
 election of magistrates took place. Contendat = strives for office. 
 Aequa = impartial. Omne — nomen. Cf. C. I. 4. 13 ; C. H. 3. 
 26 ; C. II. 18. 32. — 17-20. The Sicilians were at one time prover- 
 bial for good living. The story alluded to is that of Damocles (Cicero, 
 Tusc. Disp. V. 21), who was invited by Dionysius of Syracuse to a 
 feast, and was set in the midst of luxuries, but with a sword hanging 
 by a single hair over his head ; by which the king meant him to un- 
 derstand the character of his own happiness, which had excited the 
 admiration of Damocles. Horace says generally, that the rich can- 
 not enjoy their riches, since they have ever a sword, in the shape of 
 danger, hanging over them. Cui. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). 
 Dulcem — saporem = shall force sweet appetite. — 22 - 24. Vi- 
 rorum limits domos. Tempe is plural, to. Ttfnn]. This charm- 
 ing valley was in Thessaly, between Olympus and Ossa. Cf. Virg. G. 
 II. 469.-27, 28. Arcturi. See on Ov. M. II. 176 and Virg. G. I. 
 67. Haedi = the Kid, or the Goat ; in the constellation Auriga. 
 See on Ov. M. III. 594. — 29. Cf. Virg. G. I. 448, 449- — 30 - 32. 
 Mendax. Cf Ov. M. V. 479 : arvaqzie jussit fallere depositum. Ar- 
 bore nunc, etc. = while the tree (the olive) complains, now of the 
 excessive rains, now,' etc. — 33-40. Cf. C. II. 18. 20. The walls 
 were faced on either side with stone, and loose stones (caementa) 
 
ODES. BOOK III. ODE II. 689 
 
 were thrown in between. Frequens redemptor = many a con- 
 tractor ; o\ frequens = frequenter. Dominus is the proprietor of the 
 estate. Terrae fastidiosus = disdaining the land. Minae = 
 threats (of conscience, perhaps). Triremi may be, as Macleane sug- 
 gests, the rich man's private yacht. See on C. II. 16. 21. — 41-44. 
 Phrygius lapis = Phrygian marble ; a very famous variety, white 
 with red spots, from Synnada, in Phrygia, Purpurarum sidere 
 clarior usus = the enjoyment (or possession) of purple brighter 
 than a star ; a singular comparison. Falerna vitis = the Faler- 
 nian vine ; by metonymy, for wine. The wine from the Falernus 
 ager in Campania was considered the best in Italy. Achaemenium 
 = Persian ; from Achaemenes, a king of Persia. Costum = oil, or 
 ointment. — 45 - 48. Invidendis. Cf. C. II. 10. 7. Valle. For 
 the construction, see on C. I. 16. 25. Operosiores = more burden- 
 some, troublesome. 
 
 ODE II. — The purpose of this Ode is to commend public and 
 social virtue, and the opening shows that it is a continuation of the 
 preceding Ode. It is chiefly addressed to young men. 
 
 1-4. Angustam — condiscat = Let the youth, made strong by 
 active warfare, learn patiently to endure privations. Amice ferre 
 is the reverse of moleste ferre. — 5 - 12. Sub divo = in the open 
 air. Trepidis in rebus = in danger. The picture which follows 
 represents the fears of the Parthian mother and maiden, the danger 
 of their son and lover, and the prowess of the Roman soldier, likened 
 to a fierce lion. Helen, looking out with her damsels from the walls 
 of Troy (II. III. 139), or Antigone looking from the walls of Thebes 
 (Eurip. Phoen. 88), was perhaps before Horace's mind. Suspiret 
 = sighs (and says) ; or, sighs {2>.ViA fears) : probably the latter. Tactu 
 limits asperum. — 13. Dulce — mori. In Horace's mind there 
 was a close connection between the virtue of frugal contentment and 
 devotion to one's country. Cf. C. IV. 9. 49 foil. — 14 - 16. The first 
 of these lines is a translation from Simonides, — 
 
 6 6' av Oavaros Kt;(e koX tov ^vyo^^ov. 
 
 Persequi = to pursue and overtake. Timido applies to both popli- 
 tibus and tergo. See on C. I. 2. i. — 17-20. Virtus — sordidae = 
 
 Virtue which knows no disgraceful defeat ; i. e. ignorant of because 
 indifferent to, the disgrace, which, if disgraceful to any, is not so to 
 the virtuous, but to those who reject them. lutaminatis is not 
 found elsewhere. Like contafninatus, attatninattis, it is derived from 
 the obsolete word tamino, and contains the root tag of tango, as in- 
 teger does. Secures = the axbs ; i. e. her authority. The allusion 
 is to the axes of the lictors, emblems of office. Popularis aurae. 
 
690 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 Cf. Virg. A. VI. 817. — 22. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 130. Negata = denied 
 (to others). — 25 - 32. Est — merces is a translation of 
 
 ecTTi Koi (Tiyas aKivdwov ytpas, 
 
 which words of Simonides it appears Augustus was acquainted with, 
 and approved. Plutarch tells this story. When Athenodorus was 
 about to leave Augustus's camp, he embraced the emperor, and said, 
 " O Caesar, whenever thou art wroth, say nothing, do nothing, till 
 ,thou hast gone over in thy mind the twenty-four letters of the alpha- 
 ibet." Whereupon the emperor took him by the hand, and said, " I 
 iha.ve need of thee still " ; and he detained him a whole year, saying, 
 '" Silence, too, hath its safe reward." Horace's indignation is levelled 
 against the breaking of faith generally, and the divulging of the 
 secret^ of Ceres (whose rites, however, it appears, were attended by 
 none but women) is only mentioned by way of illustration. Solvat 
 (sc. de Utore) = to unmoor. Diespiter. See on C. I. 34. 5. The 
 meaning 1p, that Jupiter often punishes the innocent with the guilty. 
 Fade .Qlaudo = though lame of foot. Justice, though often slow, is 
 sure. 
 
 ODE HI. — This Ode commends the virtue of perseverance by the 
 example of heroes who had secured divine honors by it. Juno is 
 introduced ,as making a long speech to the gods, when it was proposed 
 to admit Romulus among them. This speech is contrived to intro- 
 duce the glory and extent of the Roman empire and the praises of 
 Augustus. It also contains indirect exhortations to abstinence and 
 contentment, and so bears on the general scope of these Odes. 
 
 1-6. Justum — propositi = just and firm of will. Jiibere 
 occasionally takes an accusative, as here. Cf E. II. 2. 63. In- 
 stantis =^ menacing. Mente — solida = shakes him from his 
 fixed purpose. Hadriae. See on C. I. 3. 15. Fulminantis is a 
 word not used in prose in Horace's day. So triictnphatis, v. 43. — 
 7-12. Si — ruinae == Though the arch (of heaven) break and fall 
 on (him), the wreck will strike a fearless man. Orbis is used for the 
 sky, as the Greek poets used kv<\os with or without ovpavov. lUa- 
 batur. Gr. 511. 11, and i. A. & S. 261. 2 and R. i. Arte; i.e. con- 
 stantia. Pollux. Cf. C. I. 3. 2 and C. I. 12. 25 foil., where Hercules 
 and the Dioscuri are associated, as here. Euisus — igneas = 
 struggling upward gained the fiery heights ; " those far celestial cit- 
 adels " ; "the starry emiiiences" (Martin). Enisus is better than 
 htnisus = relying upon, the reading of some editions. Cf Virg. G. II. 
 360, where <?;////, climb, is more forcible than inniti, the other reading. 
 Quos inter ; a transposition not uncommon in poetry, upon the 
 force, beauty, and harmony of whiph DiUenb. eloquently expatiates. 
 
ODES. BOOK III. ODE III. 69I 
 
 Cf. C. I. 2. 34; Ep. IT. 38, VII. 3, XVI. 40; S. I. I. 47; E. II. 
 I. 43 ; Virg. A. I. 32, II, 792, etc. On the apotheosis of Augustus, 
 cf. Virg. G. I. 24 foil. Purpureo is applied to ore in its sense of 
 lips. Cf. Virg. A. I. 590 and II. 593, and the nopcpvpenv drro aTOfiuToi 
 of Simonides. Some have thought it == stained with the purple nec- 
 tar. —13-16. Hac; sc. arfe. Tigres. Cf. Ov. M. III. 668 and 
 note. Martis equis. This appears to have been the genuine old 
 legend of the disappearance of Romulus. Ovid also uses it, M. XIV. 
 820 foil, and Fast. II. 495 foil. Acheronta. See on C. I. 3. 36. — 
 17 - 24. Elocuta . . . Junone = after Juno had spoken ; i. e. at the 
 instance of Juno, who thus addressed the assembled gods. Ilion — 
 fraudulento. The order is : Fatalis incestusque judex et peregrina 
 mulier vertit m pulverem Ilion, Ilion, damnatum mihi castaeqtie Muter- 
 vae, cum populo et fraudulento duce, ex quo Laomedon destituit deos 
 pacta mercede. Ilion. See on C. I. 10. 14. Judex = Paris. C£ 
 Virg. A. I. 27. Mulier peregrina; contemptuously for Helen. 
 Ex quo (sc. tempore) = ever since. This signifies that the fall of 
 Troy was determined from the time of Laomedon's crime, and that 
 the crime of Paris and Helen caused its accomplishment. In the 
 Iliad (XXI. 441 foil.) Poseidon relates how he built the walls of 
 Troy, while Apollo kept sheep for Laomedon, father of Priam, and 
 how they were cheated of their pay and dismissed with threats, when 
 their work was done. The same kmg cheated Hercules out of some 
 horses he had promised him, and he lost his life for his pains. Juno 
 and Minerva had their own quarrel with Troy for the judgment of 
 Paris, which gave Venus the prize of beauty ; but Juno here makes 
 out a different case against the city. The ablative with destituit is 
 unusual. Damnatum = doomed ; given over for punishment. 
 Duce = Laomedon, not Priam. = 25 - 32. Lacaenae Cf. Virg. 
 A. II. 601. Critics are not agreed whether adulterae is genitive 
 with hospes, or dative with splendet. We prefer the former con- 
 struction, taking splendet absolutely = ^'■floret, superbtty (Dillenb.) 
 Refringit = rt'/^/Z/V. Hectoreis. Or. 441. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 4. 
 Nostris ; referring to the gods. Ductum = productum. Nepo- 
 tem ; i. e. Romulus, her grandson through Mars, Troica sacerdos ; 
 i. e. Rea Silvia, or Ilia, daughter f)f Numitor, and descended from 
 Aeneas. Cf C. I. 2. 17 and Virg. A. I. 273, 274. — 33 - 3S. Marti 
 = for the sake of Mars. Redonabo =-^ co7idonaho. Lucid as sedes : 
 like igneas arces, v. 10. Ducero = to quaff. Many MSS. have dis- 
 r^r^= to become accustomed to (the flavor of the nectar) ; and Dillenb. 
 and others adopt that reading. Quietis. Cf S. I. 5. loi and Virg. 
 A. IV. 379. — 37-44. Dum = provided that. It is said that Julius 
 Caesar had meant to transrer the seat of government from Rome to 
 Ilium. There were probably some, at the time this Ode was written, 
 
692 • NOTES ON HORACE.. 
 
 who advocated such a change, and it may have been a part of Horace's 
 purpose to bring it into disfavor. Exsules ; i. e. the Romans. 
 Priami busto. Priam had no tomb, according to Virgil's account 
 (A. II. 557), but Horace assumes that he had one. No greater affront 
 could be supposed than is here desired. Electra represents Aegisthus 
 as leaping on her father's grave intoxicated with wine (Eurip. Elect. 
 326). Compare Ep. XVI. 10 foil. Inulta = unmolested. Capito- 
 lium = the Capitol ; the name given collectively to the sacred build- 
 ings on the Capitoline hill. Ferox, Compare C. 1. 35. 10. —46 - 52. 
 Medius liquor = the intervening sea. Afro = the African ; poeti- 
 cally for Africa. Qua dextra. The connection between the two 
 stanzas is this : Let Rome extend her arms as she will, — to the ends 
 of the earth, to the pillars of Hercules, to the Nile, — only let her 
 not, as her possessions increase, learn to prize gold above virtue ; 
 which is thus expressed : Only be she stronger by despising the gold 
 that yet lies hid, and is better placed when concealed in the earth, 
 than by gathering it for man's use with hand that plunders all that is 
 sacred. Humanos in usus is opposed to divinos implied in 
 sacrum. Spernere. See on pati in C. I. i. 18. — 53-56. Qui- 
 cumque — obstitit = whatever boundary limits the world. Visere. 
 See on tollere, C. I. i. 8. Qua — ignes (sc. solis) ; i. e. in the torrid 
 zone. Qua — rores; the frigid zone. Cf C. I. 22. 17 and Virg. G. 
 I. 234 foil. — 58-60. Hac lege = with this condition; (i>amely,) 
 ne velint, etc. Nimium pii = too loyal (to their Trojan ancestors). 
 — 61 - 64. Alite lugubri = under evil auspices. The English 
 order is, Fortima Trojae, renascens liigiibri alite, iterabitur tristi clade. 
 On ducente, etc. cf Virg. A. II. 613. Conjuge — sorore. Cf 
 Virg. A. I. 46. — 65 - 67. Ter is often used poetically for an in- 
 definite number. Cf Virg. G. I. 281, etc. Phoebo. Cf Virg. G. . 
 III. 36 : Trojae Cynthius auctor. See on v. 22. Argivis. Gr. 414. 
 5. i). A. & S. 248. I. R. 3. — 69-72. Jocosae = sportive. The 
 poet checks his Muse for venturing to sing of heroic themes in lyric 
 verse. Pervicax = bold, presumptuous. Tenuare = to debase, 
 degrade. 
 
 ODE IV. — Pursuing his purpese, Horace here commends the 
 power of wisdom and learning in subduing brute force and violent 
 passions, which he illustrates by a story about himself when he was 
 an infant (see Life), and by the protection he has always received 
 from the Muses, by the love Augustus bore them, and by the destruc- 
 tion of the giants when they attacked the skies, which the poet at- 
 tributes to Minerva, the goddess of wisdom. 
 
 2-8. Longum melos seems to mean a sustained and stately 
 song. Calliope. See on C. I. 12. 2. Acuta = clear, musical. 
 
ODES. BOOK III. ODE IV. 693 
 
 Amabilis insania ; i. e. the furor poeticus, " the 'Jine frenzy ' of 
 Shakespeare ; under whose influence the poet already hears the Muse 
 responding to his call, and is transported to the sacred groves she 
 loves to haunt " (Lincoln). Martin translates, " frenzy's pleasing 
 dream." On lucos — aurae, cf Virg. A. VI. 638 foil. — 9-16. 
 Fabulosae belongs to palumbes, "the storied doves," (Martin), 
 like fabulosus Hydaspes, C. I. 22. 8. The range of the Apennines 
 that bore the name Vultiir was partly in Apulia and partly in Lu- 
 cania. It is still called Monte Vulture. Venusia, Horace's birth- 
 place, was near the boundary of those provinces, whence he calls 
 Apulia his nurse. Doves, which were sacred to Venus, have their 
 part in sundry tales. Here Horace intimates they were sent to cover 
 him with laurel and myrtle in token of his future fame, and that he 
 owed his safety to the Muses. In Apiilo, a is long, u short ; in 
 Apuliae, a short, ti long. Such variations in proper names are not 
 unusual in the Latin poets. The word Sicanus is used as three dif- 
 ferent feet. Italiis has the first syllable long or short, and so with 
 other names. Ludo fatigatumque somno. It is clear that some 
 other word, like oppressicm^ must be understood for somno. It is a 
 translation of /cajLtafw a68?;*cores r]hk /cat VTri/w (II. x. 98). Acherontia, 
 Bantia, and Forentum were neighboring towns, and still retain their 
 names under the forms Acerenza, Vanci, Forenza. Stories similar 
 to this are told of Stesichorus, Pindar, Aeschylus, Plato. — 17-20. 
 Ut . . . dormirem = how I slept ; depending on minim. Gr. 556, 
 
 I. 2.' A. & S. 262, R. 3, N. 3. Non sine dis ; i. e. under the pro- 
 tection of the Muses. — 22 - 28. The Sabine hills were part of the 
 Apennines, which Horace had to climb when he went to his farm. 
 Praeneste (Palestrina) w^as in Latium, about twenty-three miles due 
 east of Rome, on the edge of the Apennines. It was a favorite sum- 
 mer retreat in Horace's day. Tibur. See on C. I. 7. 13. Supinum 
 = sloping ; because built on the side of a hill rising from the right 
 bank of the Anio. Baiae. See on C. II. 18. 20. Liquidae prob- 
 ably refers to the clearness and purity of the atmosphere. Vestria 
 fontibus. All retired streams and shady groves were held sacred 
 to the Muses. Parnasus had its fountain, Castalia ; and Helicon tw^o, 
 Hippocrene and Aganippe. Philippis. See Life. Arbos. See C. 
 
 II. 13. Palinurus. See Virg. A. VI. 381. Horace's escape from 
 shipwreck off Cape Palinurus is nowhere else related ; and it is 
 doubtful when it happened. Sicula unda here means the Tuscan 
 Sea, not the Mare Siailum, which was on the other side of Sicily. — 
 29-36. Utcumque. See on C. II. 17. 11. Bosporum. Sec on 
 C. II. 13. 14. Assyrii=\ Syrian. The poets confounded Syria and 
 Assyria, as did the prose writers sometimes. Cicero speaks of reges 
 Persarum ac Syrorum, for the kings of Persia and Assyria (in Verr. 
 
694 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 II. 3. 33). Britannos. The stories of the human sacrifices of the 
 ancient Britons are too authentic to be doubted. The Conca^ii were 
 a Cantabrian tribe. Virgil (G. III. 463) says that the Geloni (C. II. 
 9. 23) ate cheese dipped in horse's blood. Amnem; i. e. the Tanais, 
 or Don. — 37 - 40. Simul ; sc. ac A^didit = assigned. After the 
 conquest of the Salassi B. C. 25, Augustus assigned their territory to 
 some of the praetorian troops, and there they built Augusta Pradoria 
 (Aosta) ; and lands were assigned to others in Lusitania, on which 
 they built Augtista Einerita (Merida). Tacitus uses addere in the 
 same sense (Ann. XIII. 31). Some editors prefer the reading abdidit, 
 as more poetical, and conveying the idea of repose after long service 
 in war. Another reading is reddidit, which also has good MSS. 
 authority. Pierio antro. See Ov. M. V. Introduction (p. 403), and 
 on Virg. E. III. 85. Suetonius says that Augustus devoted himself 
 to literary pursuits with great zeal, and even dabbled in poetry. — 
 41-48. Vos — almae = Ye give peaceful counsel, and rejoice in 
 giving it, (because ye are) gentle. Consilium is here a trisyllable. 
 Cf. conmtbio, Virg. A. I. 73. The wars of the Titans (with Uranus), 
 the Gigantes, the Aloidae, and Typhon, or Typhoeus, (with Zeus), 
 are all mixed up in the description which follows. Cf Virg. G. 
 1. 279 foil. But neither poet was writing a mythological history. 
 There is great power in the description here. Milton mixes up myths 
 in much the same way when it answers his purpose to do so ; as 
 in Lycidas (where he speaks of Atropos as "the blind Fury''''), in 
 L' Allegro and // Pe7tseroso (in the genealogies of Mirth and Melan- 
 choly), in Comus, the Hymn on the Nativity, and elsewhere. Ut. 
 The accusative with the infinitive would express merely the /act; ui 
 with the subjunctive tells ho7o'\t all happened (Dillenb.). Caduco = 
 swift-descending ; like KaTai^uTrjs in Aeschylus. Inerteni = motion- 
 less ; like bruta, C. I. 34. 9. Regna tristia = the gloomy realms 
 (of Pluto). — 49-56. Juventus refers to the Gigantes. Bracliiis 
 limits fidens ; the x^^P^^^i- nenoidores of Homer. Fratres ; i. e. 
 Otus and Ephialtes, the sons of Aloeus, whose exploit of piling 
 Pelion on Ossa in their attack upon Olympus (Olympus, Ossa, and 
 Pelion formed a continuous range, running down the coast of Thes- 
 saly), is first mentioned by Homer, Od. XL 314. See Virg. G. I. 281, 
 where frondosum explains Horace's opaco. Ovid, Fasti, HI. 441, 
 inverts the order, and puts Pelion uppermost, as Horace does. In 
 Fasti, V. 35, he attributes to the hundred-handed giants (v. 69) the 
 exploit which the oldest legend assigns to the Aloidae. These varia- 
 tions are only worth noticing as they help to show that the Romans 
 set little value by these stories, and only used them as ornaments of 
 poetry ; and to prevent students from wasting their time in attempt- 
 ing to reconcile statements which are not reconcilable. — Typhoeus 
 
ODES. BOOK III. ODE IV. 695 
 
 (Tv<po)€vs) warred with Zeus on his own account. He belonged neither 
 to the Titanes nor the Gigantes. Mimas and Rhoetus were of the 
 Gigantes. Porphyrion and Enceladus were of the same family. Cf. 
 Virg. A. III. 578. On imposuisse, cf. collegisse, C. I. i. 4. — 57- 
 64. Aegida = the aegis ; the skin of the goat Amalthea, the nurse 
 of Zeus, said to have been worn by him first in these wars with the 
 Gigantes. It is occasionally found in ancient representations of 
 Jupiter, but more commonly of Minerva. To account for the epi- 
 thet sonantem, we must understand that the aegis was taken to repre- 
 sent, not only the goat-skin folded over the breast, but also a shield 
 and a metal breastplate, either of which it may signify here. Homer 
 represents both Apollo and Pallas as wearing their father's aegis. 
 Avidus = eager (for the battle). In enumerating the principal gods 
 who assisted Zeus in the battle, Horace means to say that, although 
 they were present, it was Pallas to whom the victory was mainly 
 owing. The Greek Here was commonly represented naked, or partly 
 so. The Roman Juno was always clad as a matron from head to 
 foot. Her favorite character was Juno Matrona or Romana, which 
 meant the same thing. Her introduction, therefore, under this title, 
 is meant as a compliment to Rome. The description of Apollo com- 
 bines his various places of abode. Castalia was a fountain on Par- 
 nasus. Lyciae dumeta are woods about Patara, a town in Lycia, 
 where Apollo passed six months of the year, as he passed the other 
 six at Delos, which place Horace means by natalem silvam ; i. e. 
 the woods on Mount Cynthus. Cf. Virg. A. HI. 73 foil, and A. IV. 
 143 foil. — 65-72. Vis — sua =" unreasoning strength by its own 
 weight must fall." (Martin.) Temperatam = governed, controlled ; 
 i. e. by reason. Idem = and yet they. See on C. II. 10. 22. Vires 
 = brute force. Gyas. See on C. II. 17. 14. He belonged to another 
 family consisting of three brothers, Gyas, Cottus, and Briareus or 
 Aegaeon, distinguished from the rest by having each of them a hun- 
 dred arms. Most accounts represent these brothers as helping Zeus. 
 Horace follows a different legend. Integrae (like intactae, which has 
 the same root) = chaste. See on C. I. 7. 5 and C. HI. 2. i8v Cf. 
 Virg. A. I. 345. Orion. See on C. II. 13. 39. Virginea = virginis ; 
 adjective for limiting genitive, as often. — 73-80. These monsters, 
 with the exception of the Aloidae, were said to be the offspring of 
 Tferra (cf Virg. A. VI. 580; A. IV. 178; Ov. M. I. 157, etc.) ; and 
 they are often represented as buried under islands and mountains for 
 their punishment. The one under Aetna is variously spoken of as 
 Typhoeus, Enceladus, and Briareus. Cf Ov. M. V. 346 foil, and 
 Virg. A. HI. 578 foil. Ti^i. See on C. II. 14. 8. Nequitiae 
 (= neqttam, the abstract for the concrete), is dative with additus. 
 Amatorem; sc. Proserpinae. Firithoum. See on C. IV. 7. 28 
 and on Virg. A. VI. 601. 
 
696 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 ODE V. — In the year B. C. 53, M. Licinius Crassus, as consul, 
 marched an army into Mesopotamia against the Parthians, and was 
 disastrously defeated, losing his own life, with twenty thousand men 
 killed and ten thousand prisoners. Again, in the year B. C. 36, M. 
 Antonius attacked the Parthians, and was repulsed with great loss. 
 
 It was Horace's purpose in this Ode to allay the prevalent feeling 
 of soreness and impatience under the disgrace of these reverses, so 
 long unredeemed ; and to discourage any hope or desire for the re- 
 turn of the Parthian prisoners. This desire he seems to impute to 
 a degenerate spirit, and the story of Regulus is introduced to call 
 back men's minds to the feeling of a farmer generation. 
 
 1-4. Coelo — regnare = We believe that Jove the Thunderer 
 reigns in heaven. Jupiter Tonans had a temple on the Capitoline 
 hill. Credidimus. See on collegisse, C. I. i. 4. Praesens ; sc. hi 
 terris, as opposed to coelo. Adjectis = when he shall have added. 
 He had not done it, nor did he ever do it. Gravibus. Cf. C. I. 
 
 2. 22. — 5 - 7, It was about twenty-eight years since the disastrous 
 campaign of Crassus. Orelli says Horace does not allude to M. An- 
 tonius's losses in the same quarter eighteen years afterwards, partly 
 because it would have been indelicate towards Augustus, and partly 
 because of his affection for his son, L. Antonius. Vixit is emphat- 
 ic, since they married to save their lives. The disgrace lay in their 
 intermarrying with those who not only had not connubium with 
 Rome, but were her enemies. Pro — mores ! = Alas for our senate 
 and our altered manners ! Pro expresses vehemence varying in kind 
 according to circumstances. It is followed by the nominative or ac- 
 cusative. In the common exclamation, Pj-.o detmi hominumqtie fide7n ! 
 the accusative is always used. The Curia (called Hostilia, because 
 it was said to have been built by Tullus Hostilius) was the senate- 
 house. — 8 - 12. In armis ; for the prisoners may have served in 
 the Parthian armies. Marsus et Apulus. See on C. II. 20. 18. 
 It does not appear that the Apulians were particularly good soldiers, 
 but the states of Italy all furnished troops (socii), and the Roman 
 army is here referred to. Perhaps Horace added the Apulians to the 
 Marsi through affection for his native state. Anciliorum. Gr. 136. 
 
 3. A. & S. 93. 2. The ancilia were twelve shields, of which, accord- 
 ing to tradition, eleven were made by order of Numa after the pattern 
 of one that was found in his house, and was supposed to have come 
 down from heaven. It was prophesied that, while the ancile was pre- 
 served, Rome should survive. The ancilia were kept by the priests 
 of Mars (Salii) in his temple. By togae is meant his citizenship, 
 since none but Roman citizens wore the toga. Horace collects the 
 most distinguished objects of a Roman's reverence, his name, his 
 citizenship, the shield of Mars, only to be lost, and the fire of Vesta, 
 
ODES. BOOK III. ODE V. 697 
 
 only to be extinguished, when Rome should perish. Incolumi Jovi 
 = while Jove is safe ; i. e. while the Capitol is safe, where was Jove's 
 temple. — 13 - 16. Hoc — aevum = This the far-seeing mind of 
 Regulus guarded against, when he refused to agree to dishonorable 
 conditions, and drew from such a precedent a presage of ruin upon 
 generations to come ; i. e. Regulus had foreseen the danger to poster- 
 ity of a precedent which should sanction the purchase of life upon 
 dishonorable terms. In the year B. C. 256, during the first Punic 
 war, M. Atilius Regulus, being consul, invaded Africa, and after 
 many successes, taking many towns and laying waste the country, he 
 was terribly defeated and taken prisoner with 500 others. After he 
 had been five years a prisoner, the Carthaginians sent him to Rome 
 to negotiate peace, which, at his own instigation, was refused. He re- 
 turned, and, it is said, was put to death with torture. On condici- 
 oiiibus, see Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 3. —17-24. Si — pubes 
 = if the prisoners were not left to die unpitied. Affixa. See on 
 Virg. A. HI. 287. Militibus. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. 
 Tergo is dative for m tergiini. Portasque non clausas = the 
 gates (of Carthage) wide open. Cf. A. R 199. Marte populata 
 nostro = devastated by our army. Gr. 705. II. A. & S. 324. 2. — 
 25 - 30. Repensus = ransomed ; a sense not found elsewhere. 
 Scilicet marks the irony. Gr. 705. IV. A. & S. 324. 4. Flagi- 
 tio — damnum = you are adding mischief to disgrace ; the mischief 
 of a bad precedent, as Dillenb. suggests. Ritter refers danimtm to 
 the waste of money in ransoming those who were worthless. Mac- 
 leane thinks, from what follows, that the mischief would arise from 
 having among them again those who had sunk so low. The Jlagithmi 
 was in the defeat and surrender. Fuco = dye ; a marine plant of 
 some kind which yielded a red juice used, in coloring. From some 
 accounts it would seem to be a mordant rather than a dye. Nee — 
 deterioribus = true virtue, when it has once been lost, does not 
 care to be restored to the degenerate. Horace does not seem to con- 
 sider that he is making Regulus speak bitter things against himself. 
 The argument of Regulus is not worth much, and is an invention of 
 Horace's. There is an opposite statement in Virgil, A. II. 367. De- 
 terio7'ibus is dative ; not ablative, as some make it, translating : " does 
 not suffer itself to be replaced by false virtue, or virtue of a lower 
 sort." — 34-40. Marte =/r^^//V7. See on v. 24, and cf. Virg. A. 
 II. 335. Hie — miscuit == He ( i. e. the coward ), not considering 
 to what he ought to owe his life ( i. e. to his own sword, rina salus 
 victis, Virg. A. II. 354), confounded peace with war ; i. e. made peace 
 for himself on the field of battle. Duello ; old form for bello. See 
 on Ov. M. V. 555. Probrosis — ruinis =^ the higher (prouder) for 
 the disgraceful downfall of Italy. Ruinis ; abl. of cause. — 42 - 44; 
 
698 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 A Roman citizen taken prisoner by the enemy lost his status or civil 
 rights, and he who had done so was said to be capite minuttis or demi- 
 jiuttcs, or capitis minor. Livy says the Romans always wanted 
 compassion for their own soldiers taken in war (XXII. 61). Torvus 
 = sternly. Humi. Gr. 424. 2. A. & S. 221, R. 3. — 45, 46. La- 
 baiites = wavering, irresolute. Consilio ; abl. of means with fir- 
 maret. Nunquam — dato = such as was never given before. — 
 49 - 56. Cf. Cicero de Off. III. 27 : Nee vero ignorabat se ad erude- 
 lissimuT7i host em et ad exquisita siipplicia proficisci. Sciebat = he 
 knew all the while. Note the force of the imperfect. Reditus. 
 Dillenb. thinks the plural is used to express his frequent efforts to 
 shake off his friends and return ; but, as Macleane suggests, it is more 
 probably to avoid the recurrence of a final m. Quam ; with non 
 aliter. The sense is : just as if he had been settling a dispute, as 
 patroni were wont to do for their clientes (see on C. III. i. 13), and was 
 going to his country-seat at Venafrum or Tarentum. Venafrum, 
 now Venafro, was a town near the river Vulturnus, on the confines of 
 Latium, celebrated for its olives and oil. Tarentum, the modern Ta- 
 ranto, was on the western coast of Calabria. It is called Lacedemonian, 
 because its inhabitants were expelled by Spartan invaders, B. C. 708. 
 
 ODE VIII. — This Ode was written on the anniversary of Horace's 
 accident with the tree (C. II. 13). It is addressed to Maecenas, 
 whom he invites to join him in celebrating the day, which was the 
 first of March, B. C. 25 probably. 
 
 1-4. Martiis caelebs. The Matronalia, or feast of married per- 
 sons in honor of Juno Lucina, when husbands made presents to their 
 wives, and offered prayers for the continuance of happiness in their 
 married life, was celebrated on the first of March. Quid velint = 
 what mean. Gr. 525. A. & S. 265. Acerra thuris = a box of 
 frankincense. Caespite vivo ; i. e. on an altar of green turf. Cf. 
 Ov. M. IV. 752. — 5-8. Doote — linguae; i. e. well read in the 
 literature of Greece and Rome ; perhaps said sportively in this con- 
 nection. Sermones. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. Epulas. A 
 solemn sacrifice was commonly followed by a banquet, at which liba- 
 tions were poured to the god to whom the sacrifice had been offered. 
 Funeratus is not found in any other writer earlier than Pliny. He 
 and others after him use funerare for to bury. Horace here attributes 
 to Liber the deliverance he had before attributed to Mercury, Faunus, 
 and the Muses, successively. See on C. II. 17. 28. Why the goat 
 was sacrificed to Bacchus, Virgil tells us, G. II. 376-380. — 9-12. 
 Anno redeunte = with the returning year ; i. e. every year. The 
 amphorae were kept in the apotheca in the upper part of the house, 
 to which the smoke from the bath had access, as this was thought to . 
 
ODES. BOOK III. ODE XVI. 699 
 
 hasten the ripening of the wine and to improve its flavor, just as 
 Madeira wine is improved by being kept in a warm temperature^ The 
 amphora being lined with pitch or plaster, and the cork being also 
 covered with pitch, the smoke could not penetrate if these were prop- 
 erly attended to. Amphorae is the dative. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 222, 
 R. 2. Consule TuUo. L. Volcatius Tullus was consul B. C. 66, 
 the year before Horace was born. This wine, therefore, had probably 
 been in the amphora upwards of forty years. Sulla once treated the 
 Romans with some wine more than forty years old. — 13 - 15. 
 Amici sospitis = for (on account of) the safety of thy friend ; a 
 Greek construction. Centum; a hyperbole. Vigiles — lucem; i. e. 
 keep up the feast till daybreak. — 17-24. Mitte = dismiss. Cotiso 
 was king of the Daci, a tribe on the Danube. Sibi ; with infestus, 
 though it may depend on ludiiosis or dissidet. On the quarrels of the 
 Parthians among themselves, see Introduction to C. I. 26. The Can- 
 tabri, in Spain, were a fierce and warlike people, and were subdued 
 by Augustus only after a struggle of several years. Hence sera — 
 catena. The Scythae may be the Scythians who helped Phraates ; 
 or, as some think, the Geloni and other tribes beyond the Danube. 
 Horace means, in general terms, that the enemies of Rome were no 
 longer troubling her, — 25 - 28. Negligens — laboret = not anxious 
 lest in aught the people suffer ; i. e. since you have no cause to be 
 anxious about public affairs. Privatus, according to Dillenb. and 
 Ritter, is = aim privatus sis, but the explanatory remarks of the 
 former make it quite the same as Macleane's '* Be here the private 
 gentleman," which seems to express the meaning. Severa; i. e. 
 civiles curas (v. 17). 
 
 ODE XVI. — Horace here dwells on his favorite theme, content- 
 ment and moderation, which he is able to illustrate by the example 
 of Maecenas (v. 20), as well as his own. 
 
 1-4. Danaen. See on Ov. M. IV. 611. Tristes = strict. Mu- 
 nierant. See on sicstulerat, C. II. rj. 28. Adulteris = lovers. — 
 7, 8. Fore is dependent on the verbum sentiendi implied in risissent. 
 Pretium = a bribe. The fable of the shower of gold has here its 
 simplest explanation. — 10-16. Amat. See on amant, C. II. 3. 
 10. Auguris; i. e. Amphiaraus. His wife Eriphyle, (see on Virg. 
 A. VI. 445) bribed by her brother Polyneices, induced her husband 
 to join the expedition against Thebes, where he fell, enjoining upon 
 his sons to put their mother to death. This Alcmaeon did, and, like 
 Orestes, was pursued by the Furies, and finally lost his life in attempt- 
 ing to get possession of the gold necklace with which Eriphyle had 
 been bribed. Vir Maced<y; i. e. Philip, who used to say that he 
 could take any town into which an ass could climb laden with gold. 
 
700 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 Juvenal (S. XII. 47) calls him callidus emptor Olynthi, and Valerius 
 Ma^mus (VII. 2. 10), majore ex parte mercator Graeciae quam victor. 
 The oracle of Apollo had told him, it is said, to fight with silver 
 spears (dpyvpeais Xoyxaitri) and he should always conquer. Mu- 
 nera — duces is supposed to refer to Menas, otherwise called 
 Menodorus, the commander of Sex. Pompeius's fleet, who deserted 
 from him to Augustus, and back to Pompeius, and then to Augustus 
 again. He. was rewarded beyond his merits. Saevos = " rough " ; 
 or, perhaps, brave, as in Virg. A. I. 99. ^-18. Majorum is neuter, 
 and objective genitive with fames. Jure = with good reason, then ; 
 referring to what precedes. — 20. Decus ; because he preferred to 
 remain an eqiies, when higher rank was in his power. — 21 - 28. 
 Quanto — feret. This sentiment approaches as near as possible 
 to the fundamental rule of Christian morals. The accuracy of the 
 picture in the next verses must not be insisted on too closely. It 
 w^ould imply that Horace, a wealthy Epicurean, had thrown up his 
 riches in contempt, and gone over to the ranks of the Stoics. But as 
 Horace never was rich, he could not have acted the deserter on these 
 terms, though he changed his opinions. Horace may sometimes be 
 supposed to put general maxims in the first person, without strict 
 application to himself. Nudus signifies one who has left everything 
 he had behind him. By contemptae he means, not that for which 
 he had a contempt, as some explain it, but despised by others ; i. e. 
 the rich. Apulus. Apulia, with the exception of a comparatively 
 small tract which was productive, was occupied with forests or pas- 
 ture lands, or tracts of barren hills. But Horace likes to speak of 
 his own country with respect. See on C. HI. 5. 9. Arat; first 
 syllable lengthened by the caesura. Occultare = to hoard ; i. e. in 
 order to raise the price. Meis is emphatic, as propria horreo, C. 
 I. I. 9.-29-32. Rivus; i. e. the Digentia. Certa fides. See 
 C. HI. I. 30 and note. Fallit beatior is a Greek construction, 
 \av6av(i oK^iuiTepop ov. The meaning is : Mine is a happier lot 
 than his who has all Africa for his own, though he knows not that 
 it is so. Cf. sensit inedios delapstis in kostes, for se delapsiim esse, Virg. 
 A. II. 377. — 33-36. Calabrae apes. Tarentum in Calabria was 
 famous for its honey. Laestrygonia amphora ; i. e. a jar of For- 
 mian wine. Cf. Sabina diota, C. I. 9. 7. The inhabitants of Formiae 
 in Latium supposed it to be the same as the Laestrygonia mentioned 
 by Homer, Od. X. 81. Languescit = ripens, mellows. Gallicis 
 pascuis ; i. e. the rich pastures in the basin of the Po. The wool 
 from that region was famous. — 39-44, Cupidine. See on C. II. 
 16. 15. There was a Mygdonia in Mesopotamia, and Bithynia is said 
 to have been called by that name of old. The Mygdonia of Asia 
 Minor was not very clearly defined. Alyattei = of Alyatteus, or 
 
ODES. BOOK III. ODE XXIV. 70I 
 
 Alyattes. See Gr. 46. 3. 5) and 92. 2. A. & S. 54. 5 and 73. i, R. 
 Bene est ; sc. £i = it is well with him ; happy is he. Gr. 392 and 2. 
 A. & S. 228. I. 
 
 ODE XXIV. — This Ode is of the same class, and was probably 
 written about the same time as the early ones of Book III. It deals 
 with the licentious abuses of the times, and points indirectly to Au- 
 gustus as the real reformer of them, as in C. I. 2. The variety of 
 images and illustrations in this Ode is very remarkable, and they are 
 particularly well chosen and original. There is no one of the Odes 
 that more completely exhibits Horace's peculiar style. 
 
 1-4. Intactis. Cn. Pompeius, Marcellus, and others had entered 
 Arabia Petraea ; but Arabia Felix, which is here referred to, had not 
 yet been invaded. Caementis. See on C. II. 18. 20 and C. III. i. 
 35. Occupes. Gr. 515. A. & S. 263. 2. Mare Apulicum would 
 apply to the bay on which Tarentum is situated, and there the Ramans 
 had handsome villas. Horace, however, had the other sea more in 
 mind, perhaps with reference to Baiae in particular, that place being 
 situated on the northern projection of the Sinus Cumamis. — 5-8. 
 Si — clavos. Some take this to mean : when Fate drives in the 
 nails up to the heads. Others : when Fate has driven her adamantine 
 nails into thy head ; i. e. to kill thee. Others : when Fate, by driving 
 her nails (C. I. 35. 18) into the roof of the house, puts an end to the 
 work. On the whole, this last seems the most satisfactory interpre- 
 tation. It is adopted by Orelli, Dillenb., Lincoln, and others. Mac- 
 leane prefers the second. Ritter suggests yet another explanation ; 
 that of Fate nailing a man to the top of his house, as Prometheus 
 was fastened. Mortis laqueis. Cf. Psalm cxvi. 3. — 9 - 16. Cam- 
 pestres — vivunt=The nomadic Scythians live happier, whose 
 wagons, as their custom is, carry their wandering homes. Getae. 
 See Life of Ovid, and Trist. IV. 10. 1 10. The habits of the Suevi, 
 as described by Caesar (B. G. IV. 10), are here assigned to the Getae. 
 Immetata does not occur elsewhere. Virgil (G. I. 125, 126) and 
 Ovid (M. I. 135, 136) make this freedom from enclosures a feature 
 of the golden age. Fruges et Cererem = Cereris fruges. Gr. 704. 
 II. 2. A. & S. 323. 2 (3). Defunctumque laboribus is applied 
 to death, C. II. 18. 38 ; here it means one who has finished his work. 
 Aequali — vicarius = a substitute relieves him with an equal share 
 (of toil). — 17 - 24. Illic — innocens = there the guiltless wife is 
 kind to her motherless step-children. Adultero. Gr. 419. II. .and 
 4. 2). A. & S. 245. II. and R. i. Dos — castitas , i. e. an ample 
 portion for wives is their virtue and that chastity which, living in 
 unbroken bonds, shrinks from ahy other man (than the husband). 
 Parentium. Gr. 89. II. 2, foot-note. A. & S. 82. II. 4, With Et 
 
702 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 peocare repeat illic. Aut = alioqum. Peccare refers to violations 
 of castitas. — 25 - 32. Quisquis = si quis. Pater Urbium is a 
 
 title not found elsewhere, but is analogous to Pater Patriae, C. I. 2. 50. 
 The phrase is the subject of subscribi. Postgenitis does not occur 
 elsewhere. Quatenus = quaitdoqtddem, since. Cf S. I. i. 64. In- 
 columem ; i, e. of the living. The sentiment is repeated and illus- 
 trated, E. II. I. 10 foil. — 33-44. Quid — reciditur ; i. e. what is 
 the use of complaining so sadly, if crime is to go unpunished ? There 
 were many perhaps who complained, as Horace did, of the state of 
 society, but he says active measures are wanted for the suppression 
 of crime, and these Augustus resorted to, by the enactment of laws 
 regulating expense, marriage, etc. Cf E. II. i. 3. Quid — pro- 
 ficiunt. " But then," he goes on, '* laws are of little use, unless the 
 character of the age supports them, for there are vices which the law 
 cannot reach, such as the spirit of avarice," which he goes on to 
 speak of Tacitus has echoed Horace's words : Bonae leges minus 
 valent quam boni mores (Germ. 19). On the description of the torrid 
 and frigid zones, cf C. I. 22. 17 foil, and III. 3. 55, 56. On merca- 
 tores see on C. I. 31. 12. Cf Caes. B. G. I. i, where the enterprise 
 of these men and the effects their visits had on uncivilized people, are 
 noticed. Horrida — navitae. Cf C. I. 3. 9 foil. Magnum — 
 opprobrium = (If) poverty (esteemed) a great disgrace. — 45 - 50. 
 He recommends that the rich should take their wealth and offer it to 
 the gods in the Capitol, or throw it into the sea ; for multitudes would 
 applaud such a sacrifice, and accompany those who made it to the 
 temple. Lapides, Dillenb. says, are pearls. He quotes Ov. Med. 
 Fac. 20, 21 : conspicuam gemmis vultis habere manum, Indiiitis coUo 
 lapides oriente paratos. Many similar examples might be given ; as 
 Catullus, 68. 3: pelhiciduli deliciis lapidis ; Seneca, in Hippol. 391 : 
 niveus lapis . . . Indici dojzum maris ; also, in Here. Oct. 661 : lapis 
 Eoa lectiis in unda ; Martial, XL 50. 4 : gemma vel a digito, vel cadit 
 atire lapis, etc. Scelerum. Gr. 410. III. A. & S. 215. Poenitet; 
 sc. nos. ■ — 54-58. Formandae. The word occurs in the same 
 sense, C. I. 10. 3 ; E. II. i. 128, etc. Ludere. See on pati, C. I. i. 
 18. The trochus was a hoop of metal, and it was guided by a rod 
 with a hook at the end, such as boys use now. Horace means to say 
 that the young are brought up in idle, dissipated habits, and instead 
 of manly exercises they amuse themselves with the childish Greek 
 sports and gambling, while their fathers are employed in making 
 money by fraud. Malis ; from fnalle. There were laws at Rome, 
 as there are with us, against gaming, which practice was nevertheless 
 very prevalent among all classes, in the degenerate times of the re- 
 public and the empire. Juvenal complains that young children learnt 
 it from their fathers (XIV. 4). Cicero charges M. Antonius with 
 
ODES. BOOK. III. ODE XXIX. 703 
 
 being a great gambler, and with pardoning a certain condemned 
 gambler with whom he had been in the habit of playing (Phil. II. 
 23). — 59-64. Perjura patris fides; i. e. his perjured and faith- 
 less father. Consortem socium means the partner whose capital 
 (sors) was embarked with his own. The Romans held it to be a very 
 serious offence for a man to cheat his partner. Cicero (pro Rose. 
 Am. C. 40) says : in rebus minoribtis fallere sochim hirpissiimcni est. 
 Horace couples the crimes of cheating a partner and a ward in E. II. 
 I. 123. Properet = hastens (to heap up). Scilicet — rei = of 
 course, vile w^ealth increases ; still something is ever lacking to (what 
 seems) the incomplete fortune. Ii7iprobus is one of the m.ost difficult 
 words to which to assign its proper meaning. Orelli has quoted in- 
 stances in w^hich it is applied to labor, a jackdaw, a man, a mountain, 
 a tiger, W'inter, and the Hadriatic Sea. He might have added others, 
 as self-love, an old woman, an angry man, etc. It implies " excess," 
 and that excess must be expressed according to the subject described. 
 
 ODE XXIX. — This is an invitation from the poet to his patron, 
 pressing him to pay him a visit at his farm. He bids him throw off 
 the cares of the state, and live for the enjoyment of the hour. The 
 time is the dog-days. The year is uncertain. 
 
 1-4. Tyrrhena — progenies. Cf. C. I. i. t. Lene; like molle, 
 C. I. 7. 19. Verso = broached. Cado. Gr. 422. i. 2). A. & S. 
 254, R. 3. The balanus was an oleaginous nut, here put for the 
 oil obtained from it. — 5-8. Morae. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. 
 TTe is more abrupt, and therefore more spirited than nee, which some 
 editors prefer ; but either is well enough. Udum is an epithet com- 
 monly applied to Tibur, which stood on the banks of the Anio. The 
 town itself was built on the side of a hill (C. Ill, 4. 23), but the fields 
 below seem to have been damp (see C. I. 7, 14) from a number of 
 small streanis which watered them. It appears that Maecenas was 
 sighing for the country all the time he was detained at Rome. Tele- 
 gonus, son of Ulysses and Circe, was the reputed founder of Tuscu- 
 lum and Praeneste. One of the legends of the death of Ulysses 
 attributes it to this son. Aesula was probably a town between 
 Praeneste and Tibur, but no traces of its site remain, and Pliny says 
 that it no longer existed in his time (HI. 5). On contempleris see 
 Gr. 483. II. A. & S. 260, R. 6. — 10. Molem refers to the palace 
 cf Maecenas on the Esquiline hill. — 11. Omitte. This is the only 
 instance in this book of an iambus at the beginning of the third verse. 
 It occurs four times in the First book, and twice in the Second. It 
 does not occur in the Fourth. Mirari. Compare seetari, C. I. 38. 3. 
 — 14-16. Lare. See on %. I. 12. 43. On aulaeis and ostro, see 
 on Virg. A. I. 697, 700. Sollicitam — frontem = have smoothed 
 
704 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 the anxious brow. Gr. 471. 3. -—17-19. Andromedae pater; 
 
 i. e. Cepheus. See on Ov. M. IV. 669, 670. Procyon is the chief 
 star in the constellation Canis Minor. Its heliacal rising is about the 
 twentieth of July, when the sun enters Leo. Stella is here =sidiis, 
 constellation. — 23. Silvani. See on Virg. G. I. 20. — 25 - 28. Cf 
 C. III. 8. 17. Seres. See on C. I. 12. 56. The Bactrians, formerly 
 part of the Persian empire, were at this time subject partly to the 
 Parthians and partly to a Scythian race, the Tochari. Bactra was 
 their capital. Tanais, the Don, is put for the tribes on its banks. 
 Discors ; i. e. quarrelling among themselves, and therefore the less 
 to be feared. — 29 - 32. Prudens ; i. e. with wise forethought. 
 Temporis limits exitum; "the issues of the future" (Martin). 
 Nocte premit = " hath suppressed in night " (Milton). Fas here 
 seems to mean " the law of reason " (Lincoln), but Ritter translates 
 it : terniinos a coelesti mimine positos. Quod adest ; i. e. the present. 
 
 — 34 - 39. Aequore = alveo, which is the reading of many MSS. 
 and most editors. Since one of the words is an invention, it is more 
 likely to be the commoner word, alveo. The next line describes well 
 the quiet flow of a river. Stirpesque raptas ; i. e, uprooted trees. 
 Clamore = reverberation. — 41 - 44. Potens sui. Cf Sir Henry 
 Wotton's "Lord of himself, though not of lands." In diem; for 
 the more usual in dies = qiiotidie. Vixi Lincoln aptly quotes Dr^- 
 den : " To-morrow do thy worst, for I have lived to-day." Occu- 
 pato. Gr. 535. 2. On the passage, cf C. II. 10. 15 foil. — 46-48. 
 Retro est = is past. Gr. 353. 2. DifiELnget. See on C. I. 35. 39. 
 Vexit == avexit, has borne away. — 50. Ludere. See on pati, C. I. 
 I. 18. On the passage, cf C. I. 34. 12 foil. — 53-56. Manentem ; 
 sc. earn. Si = sin, as often in Horace. Resigno = rescribo, I pay 
 back. Cf Festus : Resignare antiqui dicebant pro resa'ibere. Mea 
 
 — involvo = I wrap myself in my (cloak of) integrity ; i. e. in con- 
 tented indifference to the freaks of Fortune. ProbamqiTe — quae- 
 ro = and choose honest poverty (as a bride) without a portion. — 
 57-64. Meum. Gr. 404. i. A. & S. 211, R. 8 (3) yd). Africis 
 procellis. See on C. I. i. 15, and cf C. I. 14. 4. Votis pacisci 
 = to bargain with vows. Cypriae Tyriaeque meroes. Cyprus 
 abounded in copper (which thence gets its name), gold, silver, and 
 precious stones. It exported wines also and oil. The trade of Phoe- 
 nicia was carried on to some extent through Tyre, but more largely 
 through Sidon. Avaro. Cf avaris terris, C. II. 2. i. Biremis = 
 two-oared ; usually, having two banks of oars. Geminusque Pol- 
 lux is a poetical expression for Pollux cum gemino fratre. See on 
 C. L 3. 2 ; C' I. 12. 25 foil. 
 
 ODE XXX. — This Ode appears to have been written as an epi- 
 
ODES. BOOK III. ODE XXX. 705 
 
 logue to the first three books, as C. I. i. was the prologue. It ex- 
 presses the conviction, which time has justified, that, through his 
 Odes, Horace had achieved an immortal name. The same just pride 
 had been shown by poets before him ; as by Sappho, in a poem of 
 which the first line only has been preserved, fxvaa-aarOai rivd (f)afu 
 KoL va-repov diMfxecov (16 Bergk.) ; and by Ennius, in the lines : 
 
 Nemo me lacrimis decoret nee funera fletu 
 Faxit Cur ? volito vivu' per ora virum, 
 
 which words Virgil has made his own (G. HI. 9). Propertius (III. i), 
 Ovid (Met. XV. 871 foil, quoted onOv. Trist. IV. 10. 130, page 426),, 
 and Martial (X. 2. 7 foil.) have all imitated Horace very closely. 
 1-3. Aere ; i. e. bronze statues or memorial tablets. Regalique 
 
 — altius = and loftier than the regal pile of the pyramids. Situ for 
 mo/e is unusual. Impotens (sc. std] == uncontrolled, violent. — 
 7-9. Libitinam ; one of the oldest Roman deities, her worship 
 dating back to the days of Numa, who identified her with Venus. 
 She presided over funerals and all things pertaining to the dead. In 
 her temple all things required at funerals were kept for purchase or 
 hire. Usque = continually ; a sense in which it occurs only in 
 poetry, and only when joined to a verb. Dum — pontifex; i.e. 
 while the Pontifex Maximus shall, on the Ides of every month, go up 
 to the Capitol to offer sacrifice, the Vestal virgins walking silently in 
 the procession, the boys at the same time singing hymns. With a 
 Roman this was equivalent to saying "forever." — 10-16. Dicar 
 
 — modos. The meaning is : It will be said on the banks of my 
 native river (i. e. the Aufidus. See L//e), that I, a humble man made 
 great, was the first to fit the Grecian strain to the Italian lyre. The 
 clause ^t(a — popidorum seems naturally connected with dicar, but 
 Orelli and others make it depend on ibi nattis understood, and some 
 on deduxisse, etc. Daunus was an ancient king of Apulia, which 
 was badly watered ; hence pauper aquae, the epithet being trans- 
 ferred from the country to the king. Populorum. Gr. 409. 3. 
 A. & S. 220. 4. Aeolium carmen. See on C. II. 13. 24, and cf. 
 C. IV. 3. 12. See also Virg. G. II. 176. Quaesitam meritis = 
 earned by thy merits ; i. e. justly thy due. Mihi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 
 211, R. 5 (i). Delphica lauro is the same as laitrea ApolHnariy 
 C. IV. 2. 9. Volens = propitious. Melpomene. See on C. I. 
 12. 2, and cf. C. I. 24. 3. 
 
7o6 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 THE ODES. Book IV. 
 
 It is clear that Horace, after the publication of the first three books 
 of his Odes, laid aside that style, or wrote in it only occasionally, and 
 turned to the more serious task which employed him in his Epistles. 
 Of the lighter sort of lyrics, therefore, we find but few in this book, 
 and those probably inserted to fill out the volume. The moral and 
 historical Odes are not surpassed by any of his earlier composi- 
 tions. 
 
 ODE II. — lulus Antonius was son of M. Antonius the triumvir. 
 He was a man of letters and a poet. In B. C. 17 the Sigambri, with 
 two other German tribes, crossed the Rhine and laid waste part of 
 the Roman territory in Gaul. They defeated the legate Lollius, and 
 this disaster was sufficient to induce Augustus to go in person to 
 Gaul. At his approach the Germans withdrew into their own terri- 
 tories, and, giving hostages, obtained peace. The defeat of Lollius 
 had caused great consternation at Rome, and the news of the subjec- 
 tion of the barbarians was hailed with proportionate joy. Augus 
 tus did not return for two years to Rome, having meanwhile restored 
 order in Germany, Gaul, and Spain ; but it is jDrobable this Ode was 
 written in the expectation of his return, and while the news respect- 
 ing the Sigambri was still fresh, that is to say, about the end of B. C. 
 16. The general impression derived from the Ode is that Antonius 
 had pressed Horace to write a poem in honor of Augustus's victory 
 in the style of Pindar's eTnviKia, and that he very wisely declined. 
 At the same time he pays Antonius the compliment of saying that he 
 could celebrate Augustus's victory better than himself. 
 
 1-4. Pindar, the greatest lyric poet of Greece, was born in or near 
 Thebes, about B. C. 522, and died B. C. 442. He wrote a great number 
 of odes, hymns to the gods, paeans, dithyrambs, dancing-songs, drinking- 
 songs, dirges, panegyrics, etc., but none of his poems have come down 
 to us except his eiriVLKia, or triumphal odes, the four books of which 
 celebrate victories gained in the Olympian, Pythian, Nemean, and 
 Isthmian games. lule. Virgil makes this name a trisyllable^ after 
 the Greek. The maternal grandmother of Antonius was Julia, one 
 of the family of the Caesars. For the story of Daedalus and Icarus 
 see Ov. M. VIII. 183 foil, and Virg. A. VI. 14 foil. Pemiis. Gr; 
 419. II. A. & S. 245. II. I. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 252. Ponto Cf. 
 Jcariis fliutibus, C. I. i. 15. — 6-8. Notas = consuetas. Cf C. I. 
 2. 10 ; Virg. A. VI. 221 ; and Tacitus, Agric. 18 : nota vada. Aluere 
 = have raised. Iininensus= " unconfined ; transcending the ordi- 
 
ODES. BOOK IV. ODE II. 707 
 
 nary limits of poetic license " (Lincoln). Osborne translates : " Pindar 
 foams and rolls on, unconfined, with his mighty depth of expression." 
 Martin : " So deep-mouthed Pindar lifts his voice, and pours His 
 fierce tumultuous song." — 10-12. The dithyrambus, of which 
 word the etymology is uncertain, was a song in honor of Bacchus, 
 and sung at his festivals. It was wild and enthusiastic in its charac- 
 ter. Nova verba signifies words coined for the occasion, as was 
 common, and to be expected from the nature of the poetry, of which the 
 metre seemed to a Roman irregular and arbitary (lege solutis). A 
 few fragments remain of dithyrambic poems by Pindar. — 13 - 16. 
 These verses refer to Pindar's hymns in honor of gods and heroes. 
 See on v. i. He may have written on the victory of Pirithous (see 
 on Virg. A. VI. 393, 601, and cf C. III. 4. 80) over the Centaurs, 
 and that of Bellerophon over the Chimaera. See on Virg, A. VI. 288. 
 On sanguiiiem, cf C. II. 20. 6. Justa; because the Centaurs had 
 carried off Hippodamia, the bride of Pirithous. — 17 - 20. This 
 stanza refers to the e7rii/i/cta. See on v. i. Elea — coelestes. See on 
 C. I. I. 5, 6 and Virg. G. I. 59. The chariot-race and boxing were 
 the chief features of these games. Signis = statues. Gr. 417. 2. 3). 
 A. & S. 256, R. 5 {d), where for "never" re'ad "very rarely." — 21- 
 2i. This stanza refers to the dprjvoi, or dirges, of Pindar. Onflebili^ 
 here used actively, cf C. I. 24. 9, where it is used passively. Spon- 
 sae. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 2. Moresque aureos = and 
 his golden virtues. Cf. auream niediocritatem, C. II. 10. 5. The 
 metaphor is a familiar one in all languages. So educit in astra = 
 extols to the stars. Cf. Virg. E. V. 51, 52 ; A. III. 158 ; A. IV. 322, 
 etc. Nigroque — Oreo ; i. e. saves his name from oblivion. See on 
 C. I. 24. 18. — 25 - 32. Multa cycnum = a strong breeze lifts the 
 swan of Dirce ; i. e. Pindar. Dirce was a fountain near Thebes. Cf. 
 Ov. M. II. 239. On the swan as a bird of song, cf C. IV. 3. 20 ; 
 Ov. M. V. 387 ; Virg. E. IX. 29 ; A. I. 398. For this reason it was 
 sacred to Apollo (Cicero, Tusc. I. 30). Ritter gives cygjtus when the 
 penult is long, as here ; cycmis when it is short, as in the next Ode. 
 .yfoiis Matinus was in Apulia. On uvidi, cf C. III. 29. 6. Ripas; 
 the banks (of the Anio). Plurimum ; with laborem. Operosa. 
 See remarks on the Odes, in Life. Fingo corresponds to TrXarra), 
 which the Greeks applied especially to the making of honey. — 33 - 
 36. Majore — plectro ; i. e. a poet of higher strain. "But thou 
 . . . with bolder hand the echoing strings shalt sweep " (Martin). 
 Ferooes ; because they had hanged the Roman officers who came to 
 collect their tribute. The clivus sacer was a declivity between the 
 Via Sacra and the Forum^down which the triumphal processions 
 passed. A certain number of prisoners usually walked behind the 
 victor, and when the procession reached a certain point in the Forum, 
 
708 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 they were carried off to prison and strangled. Cf. Ep. VII. 8. 
 Fronde ; i. e. laurel. The Sygambri (Sug-, Sig-, Syc-, or Sic-am- 
 bri) were a powerful tribe in Germany, between the Rhine and the 
 Luppia, now the Lippe. — 39, 40. In aurum priscum = to their 
 ancient gold ; i. e. the golden age. See on Ov. M. I. 89 foil. Cf. 
 Milton: " Time will run back, and fetch the age of gold." — 44. A 
 justitmm had been ordered by the senate ; i. e. a suspension of the 
 courts and of business generally. Litibus. Gr. 419. III. A. & S. 
 213, R. 5 (4). — 46-48. ^o\=dics. Felix may refer either to sol 
 or to the subject of canam. — 49 - 51. Triumphus is addressed as 
 a divinity. Horace says ; As thou marchest, we will shout thus thy 
 name, lo Triumphe ! and again, lo Triumphe ! Civitas omnis = 
 the whole city (of us) ; all we citizens. — 53 - 60. Te. lulus was 
 rich. Me — vitulus. Cf. C. II. 17.32. Juvenescit =yV/z/^;;«/j 
 fit. Vota ; sc. solvenda. Fronte — ortum = imitating with its 
 forehead the crescent fires of the moon when she brings back her 
 third rising ; i. e. its young horns curved like the new moon. Duxit 
 = contracted, received. Videri Cf. major videri, Virg. A. VI. 49. 
 Cetera. Gr. 380. 2. A. & S. 234. II. R. 3. 
 
 ODE III. — The publication of his three books of Odes had 
 doubtless established Horace in the high position he here asserts as 
 Romanae fidicen lyrae ; and when, after several years' silence, he pro- 
 duced the Carmen Seculare in B. C. 17, it was received probably with 
 so much favor as to draw forth this Ode. It is an address to the 
 Muse, gratefully attributing to her all his success. 
 
 1-4. Melpomene. See on C. I. 12. 2. Nascentem = at his 
 birth. The Isthmian games were celebrated every third year, on the 
 Isthmus of Corinth, and, like the Olympian games, were attended by 
 all the Greek states. Clarabit = shall make famous ; a sense not 
 found elsewhere. — 5-8. Curru — Achaico may refer to the Olym- 
 pian chariot-races (cf. C. I. I. 3), or the Greek games generally may 
 be meant. Achaico is o{\.&cv= Graeco. Deliis foliis is like Dclphica 
 lauro, C. III. 30. 15 and laurea Apollinari, C. IV. 2. 9. Cf. v. 35, pre- 
 ceding Ode, Quod contuderit = because he has crushed. Gr. 520. 
 II. A. & S. 266. 3. Capitolio = the Capitol ; where the triumphal 
 procession ended, and the victor returned thanks to Jove in his tem- 
 ple. — 10 - 12. Aquae ; i. e. the Anio. He says the waters that flow 
 past Tibur and the leafy groves shall make him glorious with the song 
 of Lesbos, which he practices by the stream and in the grove. Cf. C. 
 I. I. 34; III. 30. 13, etc. Comae. Ovid, Virgil, Tibullus, and other 
 poets use the same metaphor. — 16. See Introd. and Life. Cf. C. II. 
 20.4. — 17-20. Testudinis aureae = XP"^''"^ ^op/xiyyos (Pin- 
 dar, Pyth. I. i). See on C. I. 10. 6. Fieri. The singular is not 
 
ODES. BOOK IV. ODE IV. ' 709 
 
 common. See on Ov. M. V. Introd. Donatura = quae doiiare vales, 
 Cycni. See on v. 25, preceding Ode. — 2\-2A:. Muneris. Gr. 
 402. I. A. & S. 211, R. 8 (3). Fidicen; predicate nominative with 
 monstror. Spiro ; i. e. am inspired as a poet. Tuum. Gr. 404. i. 
 A. & S. 211, R. 8(3)(«). 
 
 ODE IV. — The Vindelici were a tribe whose territories lay be- 
 tween the Danube and the Lake of Constanz, comprising the greater 
 part of modern Bavaria and Suabia, and some part of the Tyrol. The 
 Raeti lay to the south of the Vindelici, and reached to Lake Como on 
 the south. These tribes, whom the historians describe as very fierce 
 and warlike, commenced a system of predatory incursions into Cis- 
 alpine Gaul, in which they appear to have practised the greatest 
 atrocities. Augustus was at this time (B. C. 16-15) in Transalpine 
 Gaul, and Tiberius was with him. Drusus, his step-son, and younger 
 brother of Tiberius, was Quaestor at Rome, and in his twenty-third 
 year. He was required by Augustus to take the field against the 
 offending tribes, whom he met under the Tridentine Alps and de- 
 feated signally. But, though driven from Italy, they continued their 
 attacks upon Gaul, and Tiberius was accordingly sent by Augustus 
 with more troops to his brother's assistance, and they between them 
 effectually humbled the tribes, whose territories were constituted a 
 Roman province. From C. IV. 14. 34-38, we infer that the war was 
 brought to an end in August, B. C. 15, on the anniversary of the cap- 
 ture of Alexandria by Augustus, B. C. 30 (see C. I. 37. Introd.). 
 In honor of these victories Horace wrote this dfee and Ode XIV., 
 the one more expressly to celebrate the name of Drusus, the other of 
 Tiberius. 
 
 1. Qualem. This comparison extends through v. 16. The cor- 
 relative talem is understood with Drtisiim, v. 18. The order of trans- 
 lation is : Qualem olitn jtiventas et patriits vigor propulit nido mscium 
 laborttm alitem inittistrum fuhtiinis, cut Jiippiter, rex deorum, permisit 
 regnum in vagas aves, expertus (eum) j^delem in flavo Ganymede, ver- 
 nique venti, nimbis ja^n remotis, docuere paventem insolitos nisus ; mox 
 vividus impetus demisit (eum) hostem . . . (talem) Vindelici videre Dru- 
 sum, etc. Virgil calls the eagle Jovis armiger, A. V. 255. — 4. In' 
 = in the case of. Cf. in Aoste, Virg. A. II. 390. Ganymede. See 
 on Virg: A. I. 28, and cf. A. V. 252 foil. Flavo =pulc/iro ; like 
 ^av66s 5. Olim. See on C. II. 10. 17. Patrius vigor ;= heredi- 
 tary strength. Some take patrius — inscium to mean that the parent 
 bird drives him from the nest that he may learn to fly. — 10 - 12. 
 Vividus impetus = a qui^k. instinct. Reluctantes = writhing. 
 For egit and the other perfects see Gr. 471. 3. —14-16. Ab — de- 
 pulsum ; i. e. just weaned. Depulsus a lacte (Virg. E. VII. 15) and de- 
 
710 • NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 pulsus ab ubere are both common phrases, and Horace here combines 
 them. Some, to get rid of the tautology, have made ubere an adjec- 
 tive with lacte^ which seems to us much worse than the tautology. 
 Dillenb. who had adopted this view, gives it up in his last edition 
 (i860) for the one we have preferred. Ritter xtie.vs fulvae — tibere to 
 capreae : as the weaned goat sees the weaned lion. It is hardly pos- 
 sible that critical ingenuity will devise a worse rendering than that. 
 — 18. Drusum. Nero Claudius Drusus was the son of Tiberius 
 Claudius Nero and Livia, who was divorced by Nero and married to 
 Augustus. He was a great favorite of Augustus, and Velleius Pater- 
 culus (H. 97) says that he possessed every natural endowment carried 
 by culture to perfection. Quibus. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). 
 — 19 - 21. Unde deductus depends on quaerere. The whole 
 passage qtiibus — omnia is awkward and prosaic, and may, as some 
 critics think, be an interpolation. Dillenb. thinks that, if it is bad, 
 Horace himself should bear the blame of it, and not some inno- 
 cent copyist or scholiast. Ritter says : est digressio et lyrico poeta 
 digna et huic loco apte iiiserviens. Amazonia. See on Virg. A. 
 I. 490. — 22. Sed is commonly used after digressions to recover the 
 thread of the subject. — 25. Mens refers to the had, indoles to the 
 heart. — 28. Nerones; Drusus and his brother, Tiberius Claudius 
 Nero. The former was not born until three months after Livia mar- 
 ried Augustus. — 29. Horace probably had in mind the words of 
 Euripides (Fr. Alcm. 7) : 
 
 ia6\a>v cm' avbpatv caBXa yiyveadai rcKva, 
 KUKcov 5' o[ioia rfj (pvaei rfj tov Trarpos. 
 
 Portibus et bonis (Gr. 425. 3. 4). A. & S. 246, R. i) corresponds 
 to the common Greek expression, which it is so difficult to render, 
 KoKois Kayadols. Horace does not refer to the father of these youths, 
 who was a worthless person, but generally to their family, the Claudia 
 gens, among whom were many persons of distinction. They were 
 divided into a patrician and ^ plebeian branch. To the latter be- 
 longed the Marcelli. See on C. I. 12. 46. — 33. Doctrina — insi- 
 tam = " Yet training quickens power inborn " (Martin). — 35. 
 Utoumque = quandonmiqne, or (Dillenb.) sirnid ac. — 36. Bene 
 nata = bonam indolent. Culpae = vitia. — 37. Neronibus, C lau- 
 dius Nero, who was of the same family as Tiberius and. Drusus, 
 defeated and slew Hasdrubal, when he was coming to the help of 
 Hannibal, B. C. 207, on the* banks of the Metaurus, a river in the 
 north of Italy. Hannibal had been nearly eleven years in Italy, 
 and had met with few reverses, but after his brother's defeat his cause 
 failed, and, though he remained four years longer in Italy, it was far 
 away in the mountains of the south, and the Romans ceased to be 
 
ODES. BOOK IV. ODE IV. 71I 
 
 harassed by him. — 41. Adorea. Ador was a coarse grain, called 
 by the Greeks ^eta, but the name was applied to grain in general, and 
 in the form adorea signified the supply of corn given to soldiers after 
 a victory, and hence victory itself. — 42. Dirus. This epithet is thrice 
 applied by Horace to Hannibal, whom with reason the Romans held 
 in greater respect than any other enemy they ever had. Ut = ever 
 since ; as in Ep. VH. 19. — 43. Taedas ; not torches, but a blazing 
 forest of pines. Eurus. Cf. the picture in Virg. A. II. 417, 418. — 
 45-48. Post hoc; i. e. after the victory of Claudius. Usque = 
 continually. Rectos = re-established ; i. e. their statues, thrown 
 down by the enemy, were set up again. — 49 - 53. Perfidus is the 
 pet epithet for Hannibal with the Roman writers. Sectamur — tri- 
 umphus = We are pushing on and pursuing those whom to evade 
 and to escape is our noblest triumph. There is often some difficulty 
 in translating tiltro. Uls is an old preposition involving the same 
 root as ille, and signifying " on the other side of," opposed to cis. 
 Ultra signifies to a place beyond, as ultra at a place beyond. If ultro, 
 therefore, ever means " voluntarily," it is not as involving the root 
 vol of volo, but as implying forwardness to do what one is not obliged 
 or asked to do. Cf. Livy, XXVII. 51. — 53 - 56. Gens — aequori- 
 bus. Aeneas had just rounded the western promontory of Sicily, 
 and entered the Mare Tyrrhenum, when the storm arose that drove 
 him back to the coast of Africa. Cf. Virg. A. I. 67 foil. ; III. 705 foil. 
 Sacra. Aeneas brought with him to Rome the fire of Vesta and the 
 images of the Penates pttblici, who were ever after worshipped there. 
 They were the protectors of the city, as the Penates dofnestici or privati 
 were of private houses, and like them were worshipped as Lares. 
 Ausonias. See on Virg. G. II. 385, and cf. A. IV. 349, etc. — 58. 
 Algidus was a mountain in Latium sacred to Diana, often called ni- 
 valis, gelidus, etc., from its temperature. — 59. Per damna. Cf Liyy, 
 XXIX. 3 : Illis Ro77ianam plebem, illis Latium juventutefn praebuisse 
 major em semper frequentioremque pro tot caesis adolescentibus subo- 
 lescentem. — 61. Hydra. See on belua Lernae, Virg. A. VI. 287, 
 803. — 62. Vinci dolentem = indignant at the thought of being 
 beaten ; or, refusing to be beaten. Cf. metuente solvi, C. II. 2. 7. — 
 63, 64. Colchi. Jason, when he went for the golden fleece, sowed 
 at Colchis part of the teeth of the dragon which Cadmus had killed, 
 and whose teeth he had sown at Thebes. From both sprung up 
 armed men, to whom Hannibal here likens the Romans. Echion was 
 one of the yrj-yevels, earth-born, who helped Cadmus to build Thebes, 
 which is therefore called after him. Cf Ov. M. III. 50 foil. — 65. 
 Merses ; subjunctive with si omitted. Gr. 503. i. A. & S. 261, R. i. 
 So luctere. — 69. Karth^ni = ad Karthaginein. Gr. 379. 5. 
 A. & S. 225. IV. R. 2. — 70. Superbos = exultant ; as after the 
 
712 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 battle of Cannae. — 75, 76. Curae sagaces ; i. e. the forethought 
 and sagacity of Augustus. Expediunt = carry them through. 
 Acuta belli = the perils of war; Gr. 438. 5. A. & S. 205, R. 
 9(^). 
 
 ODE VII. — Who Torquatus was we have no means of deciding. 
 The Ode bears a strong likeness to C. I. 4, and may very likely have 
 been written about the same time, and afterwards inserted here to 
 help out a volume. It contains an exhortation to present enjoyment, 
 since Death is certainly at hand for all, 
 
 2-6. Comae. See on C. IV. 3. 11. Mutat vices = undergoes 
 its changes. Gr. 371. i. 3). A. & S. 232 (i). Praetereunt; i. e. 
 return within. Gratia — chores. Cf. C. I. 4. 6. The Graces were 
 sometimes represented nude, sometimes with drapery. — 7. Speres. 
 Gr. 492. 2. A. & S. 218, R. 2. Almum. See on Virg. G. I. 7. Cf. 
 A. V. 64. — 9-12. Frigora = the cold (of winter). Zephyris = 
 the breezes (of spring). Cf C. I. 4. i. Preterit. Cf C. II. 18. 15. 
 Simul ; sc. ac. Iners = dull ; torpid. — 13 - 16. Damna — lunae. 
 Tamen shows that the changes and deteriorations of the seasons are 
 meant, and celeres hinae are the quick-revolving months. Decidi- 
 mus ; i. e. go to the lower world. TuUus et Ancus. See on Virg. 
 A. VI. 814, 815. Horace means that not piety, nor wealth, nor power 
 can bring back the dead. —17-20. An. Gr. 526. II. 2). A. & S. 
 198. II, R. {e). Hodiernae summae; i. e. to the sum (of the past) 
 which to-day completes. Amico — animo = whatever thou givest 
 thine own dear self ; a literal version of ^'Ckri -^vyr] yapi^itrQai. The 
 meaning is : " in which you have indulged your inclination." — 21- 
 22. Splendida arbitria= judgment august. Minos. See on Virg. 
 A. VI. 432. Cf C. 11. 13. 23. — 25-28. Hippolytus was the son 
 of Theseus and Hippolyte, queen of the Amazons. He was killed 
 by being thrown from his chariot while riding on the sea-shore. He 
 was a favorite of Diana, who induced Aesculapius to restore him to 
 life, and according to Ovid (M. XV. 543 foil.) put him under the pro- 
 tection of the nymph Egeria, in the woods of Aricia, where he was 
 worshipped as a god. Horace follows the earlier Greek legend. 
 Lethaea. See on Virg. A. VI. 705. Theseus. See on A. VI. 
 617. Pirithoo. See on C. III. 4. 80. The common story of Theseus 
 and his friend is, that, both having been consigned to their punish- 
 ment together, Hercules went down and delivered Theseus, leaving 
 Pirithous to his fate. This may be the legend Horace follows : for 
 it may be understood that Theseus pleaded for Pirithous when he 
 was himself returning, but failed to obtain his release. 
 
 ODE XIV. — The circumstances under which this Ode was written 
 
ODES. BOOK IV. ODE XIV. 713 
 
 are given in the Introduction to C. 4 of this book. The common in- 
 scriptions, which make it an address in honor of Augustus, sufficiently 
 describe the spirit of it, though its professed purpose is to celebrate 
 the part which Tiberius took in the victories over the German tribes. 
 The Ode for Drusus was probably written soon after the end of the 
 war, but this not till Augustus returned from Gaul, two years after- 
 wards. 
 
 4, 5. Titulos = inscriptions ; i. e. on triumphal arches and other 
 monuments. Fastos ; i. e. public registers, or chronicles, called 
 memores as preserving the memory of events for posterity. — 7-11. 
 Quern didicere . . . quid posses. This kind of attraction is com- 
 mon in Greek, and not uncommon in Plautus and Terence. Cf Gr. 
 445. 9. A. & S. 206 (6). Marte. Cf C. II. 14. 13 ; III. 5. 24, 34, 
 etc. Milite ; used collectively. Cf Virg. A. II. 20. The Genauni 
 lived between lakes Verbanus (Maggiore) and Larius (Como). The 
 Breiini, another Alpine tribe, lived near the source of the Oenus 
 (Inn). — 13. Plus vice simplici ^ with more than an even ex- 
 change ; i. e. of blood. Cf vv. 31, 32. Gr. 417. 3. A. & S. 256, R- 
 6 {a). — 14. Major; i. e. Tiberius. — 17-19. Spectandus . . . 
 quantis . . . ruinis = worthy of admiration, with what destruction ; 
 i. e. worthy of admiration for the destruction with which. It is an 
 imitation of the Greek idiom dav^aarus oaois. Devota — liberae 
 = hearts devoted to a freeman's death. — 20. The fourth verse of 
 the Alcaic stanza is often constructed with a noun and its adjective 
 in the first and last place, and corresponding in their final syllables. 
 See vv. 12, 16, 20, 36, 52, and cf other Odes. Prope is rarely used 
 by the poets in comparisons. Ritter joins it with hidomitas. — 21,, 
 Pleiadum. See on Atlantides, Virg. G. I. 221. — 23, 24. Vexare. 
 See on pati, C. I. I. 18. Ignes = the flames (of war). — 25. Tauri- 
 formis is taken from the Greek TavpofjLopcjios, applied to the Cephisus 
 by Euripides (Ion. 1261). Cf Virg. G. IV. 371 : gernina auratus taU' 
 rino cornua vjilhi Eridanus ; and A. VIII. 77: Corniger Fluvms^ 
 This conception of the river-god was probably suggested by the rush 
 and roar of the waters. Cf C. IV. 9. 2 ; III. 30. 10. — 26. Dauni 
 See on C. I. 22. 14 ; III. 30. 11. — 30. Ferrata = mailed. — 31, 32. 
 Metendo. Horace (like Virgil, A. X. 513, Proxima quaeque metit 
 gladid) gets his metaphor from Homer (II. XI. 67), 01 8' coot' dfirjTTipes 
 evavrioL a\\i)\oi(nv "Oyfiov eXavutoa-iv. Humum ; direct object of 
 stravit. Clade ; i. e. of his own men. — 34. Divos. Augustus had 
 the auspicium, and his step-sons were his legati. See on'C. I. 7. 27. 
 Quo die. See C. I. 37. Introd. and C. IV. 4. Introd. — 39, 40. 
 Laudemque — arrogavit^ i. e. claimed for the wars carried on 
 under thy command the glory thou didst desire. What follows is a 
 compendious review of the successes of Augustus, all of which have 
 
714 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 been noticed in these Odes. Before the present Ode was written, the 
 Cantabri had been finally subdued by Agrippa ; the Parthians had 
 restored the standards of Crassus and M. Antonius ; the Scythians 
 had sent to ask to be taken into alliance ; the distant nations of Asia 
 had done the same (see C. S. 55 foil.) ; the successes of Lentulus had 
 checked the inroads of the tribes of the Danube (C. II. 9. 23) ; Egypt 
 had long been a tributary province ; Armenia (Tigris) had been ceded 
 by the Parthians ; Britain, though only threatened, had sent tokens 
 of submission. Augustus was just returned from Gaul and Spain, 
 where he had put down the last efforts of rebellion, having also driven 
 back the German tribes (Sygambri), whose success against Lollius 
 had brought a stain upon the arms of Rome (see C. IV. 2. Introd.). — 
 43. Praesens. Cf. C. III. 5. 2.-45. See on Ov. M. II. 254.— 
 47 - 51. Beluosus ; like ttoXvktjttjs-, TrokvdpefXfxcov. Milton (Lycidas) 
 calls the sea "the monstrous world." Britannis. Cf C. I. 35. 30 ; 
 III. 5. 3. Non — GalUae. Cf Caesar, B. G. VI. 14 : In primis 
 hoc volunt persuadere {Druidae) non interire animos sed ab aliis post 
 mortem transire ad alios, atque hoc maxime ad virttUem excitari putant, 
 metu mortis neglecto. Sygambri. See on C. IV. 2. 36. 
 
 THE SECULAR HYMN. 
 
 When Augustus had completed the period of ten years for which 
 the imperial power was at first placed in his hands (B. C. 27- 17) he 
 determined to celebrate his successes at home and abroad by an ex- 
 traordinary festival, and he took as his model the Ltidi Tareiitini or 
 Taurii, which had in former times been observed as a means of propi- 
 tiating the infernal deities, Dis and Proserpina, on occasions of great 
 public calamities. It does not appear that this festival ever was held 
 at regular intervals, nor had the name Ludi Sectilares been used until 
 now. The Quindecimviri were ordered to consult the Sibylline 
 books, and they reported, no doubt as they were desired, that the time 
 was come for the repetition of this great national festival, and the de- 
 tails of it were laid down as from the commands of the oracle in a set 
 of Greek hexameters, composed of course for the occasion. 
 
 The Hymn was sung at the most solemn part of the festival, while 
 the Emperor was in person offering sacrifice to the Parcae at the sec- 
 ond hour of the night, at the river-side, upon three altars erected for 
 the purpose. The chorus consisted of twenty-seven boys and as 
 many girls of noble birth, well trained for the occasion. 
 
THE SECULAR HYMN. 715 
 
 Steiner, who has been followed by Orelli, Dillenburger, and others, 
 thinks that the Hymn was sung by the two choirs, as follows ; 
 Stanzas I and 2, the Proodits^ by the boys and girls together. 
 
 Stanza 3 by the boys 
 
 4 " 
 
 " girls 
 
 5 " 
 
 " boys 
 
 6 " 
 
 " girls 
 
 7 '' 
 
 " boys 
 
 8 " 
 
 " girls 
 
 Stanza 10 by the boys 
 
 II " 
 
 " girls 
 
 12 " 
 
 " boys 
 
 13" 
 
 " girls 
 
 14" 
 
 " boys 
 
 15" 
 
 " girls 
 
 Stanza 9, the Mesodics, 
 
 Verses i, 2 by the boys 
 
 " 3, 4 " " girls 
 
 Stanzas 16- 19, the Epodus, by the boys and girls together. 
 
 We think it more probable that, as Ritter suggests, the 9th stanza 
 was sung by the boys and girls together. It should be stated that 
 the editors differ widely in this assigning of the parts to the choirs, 
 and some, like Macleane, think that no accurate division can be 
 made. 
 
 1, 2. Silvarum. Gr. 399. 2. 2) (3). A. & S. 213, R. 5 (3). De- 
 cus applies to both deities. ~ 5. Sibyllini — versus. See Introd. 
 These were oracular books written, it is conjectured, on palm-leaves, 
 in Greek verse, which were kept in the Capitol and consulted on ex- 
 traordinary occasions. The leaves taken at random were supposed 
 to give the directions required. They were under the care of certain 
 persons, at this time fifteen in number {quindecimviri, v. 70), who 
 alone had power to consult them. The books were said originally to 
 have been sold to Tarquinius Superbus by an old woman, and to have 
 been three in number. They were burnt with the Capitol, B. C. 82, 
 but collections of ^v.ese verses having accumulated in various towns 
 of Italy, they were got together and deposited in the same building, 
 and used as before. — 6. See Introd. — 7. Colles ; the seven hills 
 of Rome, which were Coelius, Esquilinus, Viminalis, Quirinalis, 
 Capitolinus, Palatinus, Aventinus. — 9. Alme Sol = O Sun the 
 nurturer. See on Virg. G. I. 7. — 10. Aliusque et idem ; differ- 
 ent in semblance, but in reality the same. Cf Racine, Poem. Relig. 
 cant. I : Astre toujours le mime, astre toicjoiirs noiiveaii. — 11. Fossis. 
 Gr. 488. I. A. & S. 260, R. 6. —13-16. Rite — lenis = O thou whose 
 office it IS gently to bring babes to the birth in due season. Rite = 
 according to thy province and functions. ElXeidvUi, the Greek name 
 for Here and Artemis, or more properly in the plural number for 
 their attendants, when presiding at the delivery of women, is repre- 
 sented by the Latin Lucina, ^^ quae in lucem profert" which title also 
 was given indiscriminately to Juno and Diana. The title Genitalis 
 does not occur elsewhere in this sense, but appears to be a version 
 of the Greek reveruXXis, wnich was applied to Aphrodite as well as 
 Artemis and her attendants. Cf. Virg. E. IV. 10. Frobas = mavis. 
 
7l6 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 — 18 - 20. In B. C. i8, the year before this Ode was written, a law 
 was passed which, after Augustus, was called Lex Julia de Maritandis 
 Ordinibus, its object being the regulation and promotion of marriages. 
 Prolis. See on silvarum, v. i. — 21 - 24. The notion that the 
 Secular Games were celebrated every no years, the length of a secu- 
 him as measured by the Etruscans, was a fiction invented probably at 
 this time. There is no trace or probability of their having been so 
 celebrated either before or after Augustus. They lasted three days 
 and nights. They were celebrated by Claudius, A. D. 47, and again 
 by Domitian, A. D. 88. Frequentes = attended by crowds. — 25 - 
 28. Vosque — servat == Ye too who are true to declare, O Parcae, 
 that which hath been once decreed, and which the steadfast order of 
 events is confirming (that is, the power of Rome). The orders of the 
 oracle (see Introd.) directed a special sacrifice of lambs and goats 
 TTovToyovois Moipais (sea-born Fates), which was the Greek name of 
 the Parcae, who, as some said, were the daughters of Oceanus and 
 Ge, the earth. Seme/ = once for all {KaOana^)- The Parcae could not 
 but be true exponents of the decrees (fata) of Jove, since to them 
 their execution was intrusted. Cf C. II. 16. 39. There may be some 
 inconsistency in asking them to give good fates to Rome, since they 
 could only execute ministerially quod semel dicUtm est ; but such con- 
 fusion is common. — 31. Fetus ; applied to the productions of the 
 earth, as in Virg. G. I. 55 ; II. 390 ; Cicero, Or. II. 30, etc. — 33. 
 Cf. C. II. 10. 20. There was a statue of Apollo in his temple on the 
 promontory near Actium, with bent bow and fierce aspect. See Virg. 
 A. III. 275. To this god Augustus attributed his success in the bat- 
 tle with M. Antonius ; and on his return to Rome he built a temple 
 to Apollo of Actium on Mons Palatinus and set up a statue of the 
 god, but in a different character, with the lyre in one hand and the 
 plectrum in the other. — 35. Diana, as the moon, is often represented 
 in her chariot, drawn by two horses, and with a small crescent on her 
 forehead. — 37. Vestrum. Cf. Virg. A. III. 94 ; IV. 345 ; VI. 59, 
 etc. — 39. Pars ; in apposition with turmae. — 41 - 44. Cui ; sc. 
 parti. Fraude = injury. Cf. Virg. A. II. 633. Patriae. Gr. 391. 
 2. 4) (3). A. & S. 222, R. 2 [a). Relictis. Gr. 417. 2. A. & S. 256, 
 R. 5 [a). — 47, 48. Remque — omne = wealth and offspring and 
 every honor. — 49. Veneratur = venerando precatur. The oracle 
 required that milk-white bulls should be offered by day to Zeus. — 
 50-52. Sanguis; i. e. Augustus. See on C. II. 20. 6. Bellaiite 
 — hostem = Mightier than his enemy in the fight, but merciful when 
 he is fallen. Cf Virg. A. VI. 853. — 54. Albanas secures ; i. e. 
 the Roman fasces. Cf, Albanique patres, Virg. A. I. 7, and see A. I. 
 270 foil. — 55. Hesponsa ; i. e. to their offers of submission and 
 petitions for friendship. — 56. Indi. See on C. I. 12. 53. — 57 - 60. 
 
THE SECULAR HYMN. 717 
 
 This group occurs nearly in the same combination in C. I. 24. 6. 
 Fides represents honesty, good faith, and is called in the above place 
 Justitiae soror. Honos has nothing to do with what we call honor 
 in the sense of honesty (fides), but represents Gloria, Virtus is 
 most usually represented in a military character, as Fortitudo ; but 
 the name embraced all moral courage and steadfastness in well-doing, 
 with which military courage was closely associated in the mind of a 
 Roman. Pudor, or Fudicitia, represents conjugal fidelity. Juvenal 
 speaks of her especially as having left the earth at the close of the 
 reign of Saturn. But all these virtues are said to have left the earth 
 with Astraea at the close of the golden age, and their return is intended 
 to represent the return of that age. Copia, whose horn was most 
 properly the sjTnbol of Fortune, but was also given to many other 
 divinities, as Fides, Felicitas, Concordia, Ho7ios, etc., was herself repre- 
 sented under the forms oi Abimdantia and Annona, the latter signify- 
 ing the supply of corn for consumption in the city. Comu limits 
 beata. — 61 - 64. See on Virg. E. V. 35. Et — arcu seems to con- 
 tradict the prayer in v. 33 ; but the bow of Apollo did not always in- 
 spire dread. He is sometimes represented with this unstrung at his 
 back, and the lyre and plectrum in his hands ; and it is uncertain 
 whether he did not so appear in the statue above referred to. Ca- 
 menis. In some ancient rilievi and paintings Apollo is represented 
 as seated in the midst of the nine Muses, who are all paying attention 
 to him. Qui — artus. Apollo's attribute as the healer is one of the 
 oldest that was attached to him, and is most commonly exhibited in 
 his statues and other representations. It is symbolized by the ser- 
 pent which always attends the figures of Salus, Aesculapius, and 
 others connected with the healing art. Ovid makes him say (M. I. 
 
 521): — 
 
 Inventum medicina meMfn est ; opiferqtie per orbent 
 Dicor, et herbantvt subj'ecta potentia nobis. 
 
 — 65-68. See on v. 33. Felix — aevuin = May he prolong this hap- 
 py age to another and another lustrum, and ever to a happier. It is com- 
 mon with Horace to put an adjective and its noun at the two extremes 
 of a sentence. — 69 - 72. Diana had a temple on Mons Averrtinus and 
 on Algidus. See on C. IV. 4. 58. From this stanza it has been 
 assumed by some that the qttindecimviri (see on v. 5) took part in the 
 singing, which is not very probable. Their number, originally two, 
 was increased to ten about one hundred and fifty years after the estab- 
 lishment of the Republic, and raised to fifteen either by Sulla or 
 Julius Caesar. Puerorum ; the whole choir of boys and girls. — 
 73 - 76. The whole choir declare their confidence that the prayers 
 they have offered have been neard by Jove and all the gods. The 
 clause haec — cunctos is in apposition with spem. Gr. 553. II. 
 
7l8 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 THE EPODES. 
 
 The word Epode, from 'EttcoSos, an additional song, was applied at 
 first to the closing part of a lyric poem, succeeding the Strophe and 
 Antistrophe. It next came to mean a lyric made up of alternate iam- 
 bic trimeters and dimeters. Such were the Epodes of Archilochus, 
 and to the same class belong most of Horace's Epodes. They were 
 probably his earliest lyrical compositions, having been published, 
 according to the best authorities, about B. C. 30. 
 
 EPODE II. — Horace, meaning to write on the praises of the 
 country, put his poem into the shape of a rhapsody by a money- 
 getting usurer, who, after reciting the blessings of a country life, and 
 sighing, for the enjoyment of them, resolving to throw up his business, 
 and persuading himself that he desires nothing so much as retirement 
 and a humble life, finds habit too strong for him, and falls back 
 upon the sordid pursuits which, after all, are most congenial to him. 
 Though the greater part of the speech must be admitted to be rather' 
 out of keeping with the supposed speaker, yet the picture is very 
 beautiful, and the moral true. 
 
 2-7. Cf Virg. G. II. 458 foil. Ut — mortalium; i. e. in the golden 
 age. Exercet. Cf Virg. G. I. 99 ; II. 356. Fenore. A usurer is 
 speaking. Classico (sc. signo) ; i. e. the trumpet. Mare. Gr. 371. 
 3. i). A. & S. 232 (2) N. I. — 9-14. Ergo; i. e. since he is free- 
 from the cares just mentioned. Propagine. See on Virg. G. II. 26. 
 Maritat. See on C. II. 15. 4. Cf Milton : "They led the vine To 
 wed her elm " ; etc. Reducta = retired. Some make it = airva, 
 winding. Cf Virg. A. I. 161. Inutilesque — inserit. Cf Virg. 
 G. II. 73 foil, and note ramis felicibtcs, v. 81. — 16. Infirmas is 
 merely an ornamental epithet. So Ovid : pecore infirmo. — 17. Vel 
 is here copulative, not disjunctive. Cf Virg. A. VI. 769. Et would 
 have made the sentence too much of a climax, especially with the 
 exclamation, Ut gaudet, etc. — 20 - 22. Purpurae. Gr. 385. 5. 
 A. & S. 223, R. 2 {b). Priape. See on Virg. E. VII. 33. Silvane. 
 See on Virg. G. I. 20. Strictly the tutor finium was the god Ter- 
 minus. — 24-26. Tenaci = matted ; or, as some make it, tenacious, 
 tough-rooted. Queruntur ; like gemere, Virg. E. I. 59. — 29. Hi- 
 bernus annus ; i. e. the winter. Cf fo7'mosissimus annus, Virg. E. 
 III. 57 zndfrigidus annus, A. VI. 3 1 1. — 31. Multa cane == many 
 a dog. The feminine is often used of hunting-dogs. — 32-36. 
 Amites were forked stakes on which the nets were stretched. 
 Plagae were strong nets for large beasts ; retia, finer ones for birds 
 
THE EPODES. EPODE II. 719 
 
 and fish ; retia rara, those with wide meshes used only for birds. 
 Cf. C. I. I. 28 and Virg. A. IV. 131. Edacibus refers to their dep- 
 redations on the corn. Advenam = foreign ; i. e. coming from 
 foreign lands in the winter. Laqueo ; instrumental ablative. — 37. 
 Malarum . . . quas curas. Gr, 445. 9. A. & S. 206 (3) (d). — 39. 
 Quodsi is emphatic : if, therefore, etc. The conditional clause ex- 
 tends to V. 49. In partem = on her part. — 41-48. Horace often 
 speaks of the domestic virtues of the Sabines and Apulians. See 
 L(fe. Pernicis = patient, steadfast ; being compounded of per and 
 m'for. Sacrum — focum. The fireplace was sacred to the Lares. 
 The wood must be old that it might not smoke, like that which 
 plagued the travellers at Trevicum (S. I. 5. 80). The /oct(s wsls either 
 a fixture of stone or brick, in which case it was synonymous with cami- 
 mis, or it was movable and made of bronze, and then it was usually 
 called foaclus. In either case it was a wide and shallow receptacle 
 for wood or charcoal, the smoke of which found its way out as best it 
 could. See on Virg. E. VII. 50. Horna — dolio, i. e. poor wine 
 of that ye^r, which had not been bottled for keeping, but was drawn 
 directly from the doliiim. Like the other parts of this description, this 
 is .meant to convey the notion of primitive simplicity. Inemptas. 
 So Virg. G. IV. 133 : dapibiis jnensas onerabat inemptis. — 49-55. 
 The oysters of the Lucrine lake (see on Virg. G. II. 161) were famous. 
 The rhombus was probably the turbot. The scarus, whatever it 
 may have been, is said by Pliny to have abounded most in the Car- 
 pathian Sea. The storm, therefore, must come from the east that 
 should drive it to the coast of Italy. What bird is meant by Afra 
 avis we cannot tell. The Greeks called them fxeXenypibas. Martial 
 (III. 58. 15) speaks oi Numidicae guttatae (i. e. speckled), which seems 
 to be the same bird, and answers to the appearance of the guinea- 
 fowl. The attagen is usually said to be the moor-fowl. Martial says 
 it was one of their most delicious birds (XIII. 61). It is repeatedly 
 mentioned by Aristophanes. Aristotle, in his History of Animals, 
 numbers it among KovifrriKoi opvides, birds which do not fly high. 
 Jucundior. Gr. 443. A. & S. 205, R. 15 (a). — 59, 60. The 
 Terminalia took place in the early spring (February 23), and lambs 
 were offered to Terminus, the god who protected boundaries. Plu- 
 tarch says that sheep rescued from the jaws of the wolf were thought 
 to be better flavored than others. The thrifty would eat them for 
 economy. That is the idea Horace means to convey. — 61. Ut = 
 how ; as in v. 19. — 65, 66. Vernas ; i. e. slaves born on the owner's 
 estate. There was a hearth near which the images of the Lares were 
 placed, in the centre of the atrium, the entrance-room, and round it 
 the slaves had their supper.V Renidentcs means shining by the light 
 of the fire. — 67 - 70. Alphius. A usurer of this name is mentioned 
 
720 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 by Columella, as an authority on the subject of bad debts. Redigere 
 is the technical word for getting in money out on loan, and ponere for 
 putting it out, as Kara^aXXeLV, ^dWeiv, ridevai. The settling days 
 at Rome were the Kalends, Nones, and Ides. Horace says that 
 Alphius delivered the foregoing speech when he had made up his 
 mind to turn farmer immediately, and that with this view he got in all 
 his money on the Ides (the middle of the month), but when the next 
 Kalends came (the first of the month) he could not resist the temp- 
 tation to put it out again. 
 
 EPODE VII. — This Epode appears to have been written when 
 some fresh war was breaking out. It may have been the last war 
 between Augustus and M. Antonius, which ended in the battle of 
 Actium and the taking of Alexandria, but it is not easy to decide. 
 
 1-3. Dexteris. See on dextera, C. I. 2. 3. Conditi = (lately) 
 sheathed. Campis — Neptuno = terra marique. — 7 - 10. See C. 
 III. 24. I. What Horace means to say is, **The blood that has been 
 spilt in these civil wars has beeri shed, not for the destruction of 
 Carthage, as in the war that Scipio led, or that the Briton might be 
 led in chains, as he was by Julius Caesar, but for the destruction of 
 Rome herself" Intactus ; i. e. untouched, till Julius Caesar invaded 
 them and carried away prisoners, many of whom walked in his tri- 
 umph. The first time after Caesar's expeditions that a Roman army 
 invaded Britain was in the expedition of Claudius, A. D. 43. On 
 descenderet — via, see on C. IV. 2. 35. — 11, 12. Dispar; sc. 
 genus. Feris agrees with lupis and leonibus and = fierce (though 
 they be). — 13. Vis acrior seems to be absolute, not comparative 
 with furor,, and = some irresistible force; like 6^ov ^ia — 19, 20. 
 'Ut = ex quo (tefnpore). Sacer; i. e. expiandiis, or (Dillenb.) per- 
 niciosus. Cf Virg. A. III. 57. On the whole passage, cf Virg. G. 
 I. 501 foil. 
 
 EPODE XIII. — This Ode is like C. I. 9, a convivial song, writ- 
 ten in winter. It is probably an imitation of some Greek lyric. 
 
 1. Contraxit = has shut in. — 2. Jovem. See on Ov. M. II. 
 377. Siluae ; instead of silvae, for the sake of the measure. Gr. 
 669. III. A. & S. 306. 2. — 3. Threicio ; because Thrace was north 
 of Greece, — 4. Occasionem de die; i. e. the gifts of the present. 
 Die is to-day as opposed to to-morrow, not, as some make it, "this 
 stormy day." Dumque — genua. The strength of an active man 
 lies very much in his legs, and so they are put for his strength, as in 
 Psalms, cxlvii. .10. — 5. Obducta . . . fronte = clouded brow. 
 Senectus is nowhere else used as = melancholy, though senium 
 sometimes is. — 6. Tu ; i. e. the feast-master. See on C. I. 4. 18. 
 
THE EPODES. EPODE XVI. 72 1 
 
 Sextiis Manlius Torquatus was consul, B. C. 55, when Horace was 
 born. — 7. Cf. C. I. 9. 9. — 8-10. In sedem; i. e. in pristimim 
 stattim. Achaemenio . . . nardo. See on C. III. i. 44. Fide 
 Cyllenea. See on C. I. 10. 6 and Virg. G. I. 337. Sollicitudini- 
 bus. Gr. 425. 2. 2). A. & S. 251 and N.— 11-14-. Centaurus ; 
 i. e. Cheiron, the instructor of Achilles (alumno) and other heroes. 
 Juvenal (VII. 210) describes Achilles as a big boy at school : Metuens 
 virgaejatn grajtdis Achilles Cantabat patriis in montibus ; but grandis 
 has not that meaning here, though some have supposed it has. The- 
 tide. See on Virg. E. IV. 32 ; G. I. 399. Assaraci. See on Virg. 
 A. I. 284. Scamandri. See on Xanthus, Virg. A. I. 473. Homer 
 took a more heroic view of the dimensions of the river Scamander, 
 which was fieyas norafios ^aOvblvrji (II. XX. 73). Simois. See on 
 Virg. A. I. IOC— 15-18. Tibi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 
 and N, Certo subtemine ; i. e. by an unalterable destiny. Parcae. 
 See on Virg. E. IV. 47. Mater ; i. e. Thetis. AUoquiis = conso- 
 lations ; in apposition with vino cantnqtie. There is no other instance 
 oi alloquitim except with reference to conversation. But Horace may 
 have imitated the use of TrapafivOiov, irap-qyopia, which were applied, 
 in a derived sense, to anything that gave relief to sorrow. 
 
 EPODE XVI. — This Ode is written with great care, and was 
 very likely one of those compositions by which Horace brought him- 
 self into public notice. Probably it was written at the outbreak of 
 the Perusian war, B. C. 41. Horace mourns over the civil wars, 
 and proposes that all good citizens shall migrate to the Fortunate 
 Islands. 
 
 1. Altera; the last being that of Sulla, which ended about forty 
 years before. — 2. Suis et ipsa would be stiis ipsius in prose. — 3 - 
 8. Marsi; in allusion to the Social or Marsic war, B. C. 90-88. 
 See on C. II. 20. 18. Porsena was King of Clusium in Etruria; 
 He espoused the cause of Tarquinius Superbus, and attacked Rome 
 with a large army. All the modern writers on Roman history believe 
 that he reduced the city to submission and took from her all the ter- 
 ritory she had obtained north of the Tiber. Aertiula — Capuae. 
 After the battle of Cannae, Hannibal established himself in Capua, 
 and Livy (XXIII. 6) relates a boasting speech of the Campanians, — 
 how they expected that Hannibal, when he withdrew to Carthage, 
 would leave Rome a wreck and the power over Italy in the hands of 
 Capua. They also sent ambassadors to Rome, and demanded, as a 
 condition of their assistance, that one of the consuls should always, 
 be a Campanian. Five years afterwards the Romans took the town, 
 and dealt very severely with itN Spaurtacus was a Thracian gladiator,, 
 the leader in the Servile War, B. C. 73 - 71. The Allobroges, whose 
 46 
 
722 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 country lay on the left bank of the Rhone, had ambassadors at Rome 
 at the time of Catiline's conspiracy, praying for redress for certain 
 grievances. These men were tampered with by the conspirators, and 
 promised to forward their designs, which, soon repenting, they be- 
 trayed, and became the principal witnesses against the conspirators 
 (Sallust, Catil. 41 ; Cic. in Catil. III. 2-4). This explains Horace's 
 meaning. Two years afterwards these people, having broken out in 
 war and invaded Gallia Narbonensis, were defeated by C. Pomptinus, 
 governor of that province. Caerulea = blue-eyed. Germania; i. e.' 
 the Cimbri and Teutones, conquered by Marius, B. C. loi. Pa- 
 rentibus abominatus ; like matribus detestata^ C. I. i. 24. Some 
 make pai-entibus = by our fathers. — 9. Impia — aetas = we, an 
 impious race of doomed (accursed) blood, shall ruin. The object of 
 perdenms is the antecedent of the relative clause quam — Hannibal. 
 — 11. Insistere is followed by the accusative case sometimes, par- 
 ticularly when it implies motion, as insistere viam, which peculiarity 
 is found in the Greek KaQe^ofiai. It more usually governs the dative, 
 or is followed by the ablative with in. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 563. On the 
 passage, cf. Ezekiel, xxvi. 11 and Jeremiah, viii. i, 2. — 12-16. 
 Horace does not take account of the apotheosis of Romulus, to which 
 he refers, C. III. 3. 16. Videre. Gr. 570. i and 3. 2). A. & S. 276. 
 III. R. 2 and R. 4 {a). Forte — carere. Si is omitted. The order 
 is : Forte quaeritis coi7imuniter (onuies) aut vielior pars (cf. v. 37) qicid 
 expediat carere malis laboribus. Ritter makes it a question ; Dillenb. 
 says that si is omitted. Carere depends on expediat. Gr. 553. V. 
 A. & S. 271, N. 3. —17-20. Phocaeorum. The story of the Pho- 
 caeans abandoning their city when Harpagus was besieging it, and 
 declaring that they would not return till a bar of iron they threw into 
 the sea should float, is told by Herodotus (I. 165). It must have been 
 familiar to educated men, and the form of oath may have become pro- 
 verbial. Exsecrata is used in a middle sense, := binding themselves 
 under a curse, eTroifjO-avTo laxvpas Kardpas. So agros is governed by 
 profugit, not by exsecrata. — 22. Africus. See on C. I. i. 15. — 23. 
 Sic placet ? Placetne ? was the formula addressed to the people at 
 the coniitia. The poet fancies himself addressing a meeting of the 
 citizens. Habet suadere is another Greek construction, Treideiv 
 f Xf t- — 25 - 28. Sed — haec = but let us take an oath in this form. 
 Simul (sc. ac) = as soon as. Ne sit nefas = let it not be impious. 
 The ordinary expression would be : Let it be impious to return be- 
 fore that, etc, Domum = homeward. Matinus was a hill in 
 Apulia, while the Padus (Po) was in the north of Italy. — 31-34. 
 TJt = ita lit. "NLiluo; {or miivo. See on si/uae, Ep. Xlll. 2. Ravos 
 is found in the oldest MSS. Flavos, saevos, "AXi^fulvos are other read- 
 ings. Levis hircus amet = let the goat become sleek, and love. 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK I. 723 
 
 — 35-40. Haec . . . exsecrata = this having sworn. Quae = 
 whatever else. Mollis = craven. Praeter et volate ; for et volute 
 praeter^ or, as some say, by tmesis for et praetervolate. For the posi- 
 tion ofetcf. C. I. 12. II ; I. 31. 10; I. 37. 8; III. 24. 48; IV. 7. 15 ; 
 C. S. 3 ; Ep. 11.20, etc. — 41-44. Oceanus circumvagus = the 
 circling Ocean ; according to the Homeric conception of it as a vast 
 river flowing round the earth. Divites insulas = the Fortunate 
 Islands ; generally supposed to be the Canaries. Cererem ; for 
 fniges^ as in Virg. A. I. 177 and elsewhere. Inarata. Cf. descrip- 
 tions of the golden age, Ov. M. I. loi, 102 ; Virg. E. IV. 41. So on 
 imputata, etc. — 46-50. Suam — arborem = and the purple 
 (i. e. ripe) fig adorns its own tree ; i. e. without grafting. Cf. Virg. G. 
 II, 82. Mella. See on Virg. E. IV. 22. Crepante desilit pede 
 = " comes dancing down with tinkling feet" (Martin). Tenta; like 
 dtstenta, Ep. II. 46. — 51, 52. Vespertinus. Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 
 205, R. 15. Cf. Virg. G. III. 537 : Non hipus insidias explorat auilia 
 circtim. Nee gregibiis noctiirniis obambidat. Alta = heaving. — 57- 
 60. Argoo remige = with Argonautic oarsmen. See on Virg. E. 
 IV. 34, and iox phuts cf. v. 38. He means to say, that no venturous 
 sail has reached these islands ; not the Argo, in which Jason sailed 
 for the golden fleece, nor Medea (Colchis), who returned with him 
 to Greece, nor the Phoenicians (Sidonii), who went everywhere with 
 their merchandise, nor the crew of Ulysses, who wandered about the 
 seas for ten years. Lab oriosa = toil-worn. — 62-66. Aestu- 
 osa impotentia = the burning excess ; i. e. the excessive heat. 
 Secrevit = set apart. Ut — aureum := when he alloyed the golden 
 age with brass. Aere — secula = with brass and then with iron he 
 hardened the ages. Cf. Ov. M. I. 89- 127, and see on Virg. E. IV. 
 4, etc. Quorum — fuga = safe flight from which is granted to the 
 pious, if I be prophet. • 
 
 THE SATIRES. Book I. 
 
 To the Satire the Latin writers constantly assign a Roman origin. 
 Quinctilian (X. i) says: Saticra tota nostra est. The justice of the 
 claim has been disputed by many critics, who assert that in this, as 
 in other kinds of poetry, the Romans only followed the lead of the 
 Greeks. The simple fact seems to be, that the same sentiments and 
 modes of thinking had been common among the Greeks in what was 
 called the Old Comedy (wifti which Horace, in defending his own 
 Satires, classes them), but it was the Romans who first gave them 
 
734, NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 expression in the form of regular metrical essays. It would appear 
 also that the transition from the dramatic to the didactic form was 
 gradual, and that it was the arbitrary suppression of the rude and 
 coarse satirical plays of early times by the aristocracy, who had been 
 assailed in them, which checked the current of satirical composition 
 in that direction only to turn it into the other. 
 
 The name Satira, or Satura, is derived from satur, full, and meant 
 at first (sc. lanx) a dish filled with fruits of various kinds, thence a 
 medley, olio, or farrago, and finally a poem in mixed metres and on 
 various subjects, like the Satires of Ennius and Pacuvius. Lucilius, 
 about the year B. C. 120, was the first to give a regular hexameter 
 form to this class of poems, retaining the name Satira, though he had 
 made it a misnomer. Quinctilian speaks of him as the first who gained 
 distinction in Satire, and Horace calls him its inventor. But Lucilius 
 satirized vice in the persons of living characters and was unsparingly 
 harsh in dealing with them. Horace, on the other hand, is less per- 
 sonal and more playful in his style. He laughs at folly instead of 
 lashing the individual fool. He makes merry with the society and 
 manners of the day, and only introduces particular persons incidentally 
 and by way of illustration. 
 
 For further remarks on the Satires, see Life. 
 
 SATIRE I. — The professed purpose of this Satire, or that with 
 which Horace seems to have begun, may be gathered from the first 
 two lines. Discontent with the condition that Providence has assigned 
 them ; envy of their neighbors' circumstances, even if worse than 
 their own ; dissatisfaction in short with what they have and are, and 
 craving for something they have not and are not ; — these are features 
 common to the great majority of men. After propounding the whole 
 subject in the shape of a question to Maecenas, Horace confines him- 
 self to one solution of it, and that not the most comprehensive. 
 Avarice is the only reason he assigns for the universal disease, and 
 thus he leaves many untouched who are as culpably restless as the 
 avaricious, but not in their sordid way. He writes, however, as he 
 almost always does, with elegance and truth, and this is among the 
 most popular of his Satires. 
 
 1. Qui. Gr. 187. I. A. & S. 136, R. i. It is the older form of 
 the ablative, and is only used by the later writers in particular phrases ; 
 as (i) qiticum = quocum (m. or n.) ; (2) without a noun and = where- 
 with ; and (3) as an interrogative = by what means, how .'' Quam . . . 
 sortem . . . ilia ; for ilia sorte quam. Gr. 445. 9. A. & S. 206. 3 {a) 
 and 6 (b). — 2. Ratio = choice ; fors = chance. — 3. Laudet ; ellip- 
 tically for sed quisque laudet. In the transition from negative to posi- 
 tive statements, the positive element contained in the former is often 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK I. SATIRE I. 725 
 
 carried on in the mind, so as to affect the latter. Nemo vivit is = 
 qidsqiie non vivit. Diversa = (widely) different, opposite. — 5. 
 Membra. Gr. 380. A. & S. 234. II. and R. i. — 7. Quid enim 
 is used as introductory to something which illustrates or explains 
 what has just been said. It may be an elliptical question (sc. dicis or 
 some such word) but to point the words so as to indicate that mean- 
 ing is no more desirable than to break up any other sentence and reduce 
 it to its possible elements (Macleane). Concurritur. Gr. 195. II. i. 
 A. & S. 184. 2 {a) and {b). Horae momento is a common phrase 
 in Livy and other writers. — 9-11. Juris — peritus. Jurisperiti, or 
 jiirisconsitlti were persons who expounded the law. They gave their 
 expositions (responsa) gratuitously. They were distinct from the pro- 
 fessors or teachers (advocati) and others, who were paid for their 
 services, and from oratores, though the considtus sometimes combined 
 with his calling as such that of the orator or patronns. Horace here and 
 in E. II. I. 103 intimates that these learned persons sacrificed their 
 own convenience to the anxiety of their clients, and received them at 
 a very early hour in the morning. On juris legumque, see Virg. A. I. 
 507. Sub cantum; a hyperbole. Datis vadibus = having given 
 bail ; i. e. to appear at court, and now going reluctantly up to Rome 
 for that purpose. Ille ; as if the man were before us. — 13, 14. 
 Adeo multa is parenthetical. Delassare is not found elsewhere : 
 the de is intensive. Valent ; not found with the infin. in prose till 
 after the Augustan age. Cf C. I. 34. 12. Nothing is known of the 
 loquacious Fabhis. — 15-19. Suppose some god were to offer them 
 their wish, and bid them change places, — they would refuse it. En 
 ego ; not joined \i\\)cvfaciam, but absolute = Here am I. Partibus ; 
 a Ynetaphor taken from the theatre. Eia expresses haste and im- 
 patience = Away with you ! Nolint is the apodosis to si qiiis deus 
 dicat. Gr. 504. I. A. & S. 261, R. 3. Beatis. Gr. 547. II. i. 
 A. & S. 269, R. 5. — 20 -22. Causae. Gr. 396. III. 2. 3) (3). A. & S. 
 212, R. 3 and N. i {b). Ambas — inflet ; an obvious, but not very 
 reverential, representation of passion. Illis limits iratus. — 23. Qui ; 
 sc. perairrit. — 25. Ut = as. Olim. See on C. II. 10. 17. — 27. 
 Sed tamen ; like sed, C. IV. 4. 22, on which see note. — 28 - 32. 
 The cause of that discontent which was spoken of at the beginning is 
 here traced to the love of money, each man thinking that his neighbor 
 is getting it faster than he is, and wishing therefore to change places 
 with him. But Horace does not mean that to be the only solution of 
 the universal discontent. That would be absurd, and one at least of 
 his own examples would contradict his theory, t\vt jurisconsultus, who 
 did not pursue his laborious ^^jcation for pay. He therefore shifts or 
 limits his ground a little, and dwells upon that which he supposes to 
 be the most prevalent cause of discontent ; and with his ground he 
 
726 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 changes his examples. Nauta and mercator here are the same 
 person, the trader navigating his own ship. Perfidus caupo. Cf. 
 S. I. 5. 4. Per — currunt. Cf. C. I. 3. 9 foil. Senes — recedant 
 explains mente. Cibaria ; properly, the rations of soldiers or slaves ; 
 here, ironically, the humblest provision that can be made for the latter 
 years of life, as if that was all that these men set before their minds. 
 
 — 33. Nam — est = for this is their example ; the one they quote. 
 Gr. 390. II. 2. A. & S. 227, R. 2; 210, N. 3. Laboris. Gr. 396. 
 IV. ; 397. I. A. & S. 211, R. 8 (5). — 35. See on Virg. G. I. 186, 
 and cf. A. IV. 402. — 36. Quae (= but she) is opposed to qimm te. 
 It begins the poet's reply. Simul; sc. ac. Inversum annum; 
 Cowper's "inverted year." The sun enters Aquarius in January. 
 
 — 40. Obstet, like demoveat, depends on qman. Sit. Gr. 505. 
 A. & S. 263. 2(1) and N. — 42. Furtim, according to Heindorf and 
 Orelli, goes with defossa, but Dillenb. and Macleane join it to deponere. 
 -— 43. Quod — assem = but if you take from it, it would soon 
 dwindle to a paltry as. The miser is supposed to say this. — 44. 
 But what charms has the heap of coin, if you don't use it ? is the 
 poet's reply. Pulchri. See on ardui, C. 1. 3. 37. — 45 - 49. Milia ; 
 sc. modiorum. Gr. 178. A. & S. 118. 6 {a). Triverit; concessive 
 subjunctive. Gr. 516. II. i, 4th line. A. & S. 260, R. 3. Area. 
 See on C. I. i. 9. Hoc = for that, on that account. Ac. Gr. 417. 4. 
 A. & S. 256, R. 15. The scene that follows is that of a rich man's 
 household preceding him to the country, the slaves (venules)^ some 
 carrying provisions and particularly town-made bread in netted bags 
 (reticula), others with different burdens, and others with none at all. 
 The one who carried the bread would not get any more of it on that 
 account, when the rations were given out. Nihilo. Gr. 418. A. &'S. 
 256, R. 16. — 50. Viventi. Gr. 408. i. 3). A. & S. 219, R. 3. — 
 51 - 60. At — acervo is the supposed answer to the preceding 
 question. The poet rejoins to this effect : You might as well say, if 
 you wanted a pitcher of water, that you had rather draw it from a 
 river, like the Aufidus, than from the little spring by your side ; the 
 consequence of which might be that you would be drowned. Tan- 
 \.\\Xi.^QXQ.\ qtiatitum til ex magna acervo. Haurire. Gr. 550. A. & S. 
 270. The cumera was a large basket or earthen jar in which the 
 poorer people kept their wheat. Tibi. Gr. 419. V. 3. A. & S. 226. 
 The urna was strictly half an amphora, or twenty-four sextarii ; the 
 cyathus, one-twelfth of a sextarius, or somewhat less than our pint. 
 Aufidus. Cf. C.III.30. 10. Tantuli. Gr. 409. i. A. & S. 220. 3. 
 
 — 61, 62. Bona pars== *'a good many." Cf A. P. 297. Quia — 
 sis ; i. e. you are esteemed according to your wealth. Nil. Gr. 380. 2. 
 A. & S. 277, R. 2 {b). Tanti. Gr. 402. 2. 2). A. & S. 214, R. 1(1).— 
 63 - 67. Illi = such a man. Gr. 434. 2. Z. 491. Quatenus = quo- 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK I. SATIRE I. 727 
 
 niam. " Bid him be miserable, since he likes to be so." The story 
 that follows may have been picked up by Horace at Athens, or in- 
 vented by him. Sibilat and plaudo are taken from the theatre. 
 
 — 68-72. Tantalus. See on Ov. M. VI. 172. Quid rides? The 
 miser is supposed to laugh at the trite illustration. Horace goes on 
 to show its bearing. Cogens = you force yourself. Tamquam . . . 
 sacris ; and therefore not to be touched. So pictis tabellis, pic- 
 tures, only to be looked at. —74, 75. A sextarius of wine (see cm 
 V. 54) would be a day's supply for a temperate man. Quis = qiiibus. 
 
 — 78. Compilent fugientes = rob you and run away. Gr. 579. 
 A. & S. 274. 3, N. 2 {b). Horum = such. — 79. Bonorum. Cf. 
 aquae, C. IH. 30, ii. — 80-87. But, says the miser, if you have 
 money, you will have anxious friends to nurse you in sickness. No, 
 Horace replies, even your nearest relatives wish you dead ; and no 
 wonder they have no love for you, when you love nothing but money. 
 Post omnia ponas ; for postponas 07?inia. — 88 - 91. But say, if 
 you seek to retain and keep the affection of those relations whom 
 nature gives you without any trouble of your own, would you lose 
 your labor, like the luckless fool that tries to turn an ass into a racer ? 
 Aroicos goes with cognatos, as we have rendered it. Training an 
 ass to run in the Campus Martins among the thorough-bred horses 
 was perhaps a proverbial way of expressing lost labor. — 91-100. 
 Quaerendi = of money-getting. Quumque minus = and since you 
 have more (than others) you should fear poverty less. Ne facias = 
 lest you fare, [it) npaa-ar^s. All that we know of Ummidius is what 
 Horace here tells us, that he was very rich (so that he measured his 
 money instead of counting it) and very mean, and that he was murdered 
 by one of his freedwomen, who, Horace says, was as stout-hearted as 
 Clytemnestra, the bravest of her family, who killed her husband Aga- 
 memnon. Tyndaridarum is masculine : Tyndaridiim would be the 
 feminine form. Cf. Virg. A. II. 569. Adusque is only an inversion 
 of tisqite ad. — 101-105. What, says the miser, would you have me 
 become a spendthrift like some we know ? Nay, Horace replies, when 
 I bid you shun one extreme I do not urge you to the other. Maenius 
 and Nomentanus are names used by Lucilius for characters of the 
 same kind. Frontibus — componere ; i. e. to bring face to face, and 
 compare. Tanain . . . sooerumque Viselli What the "distinction 
 between them may have been, is unknown. — 108. Illuc — avarus 
 = 1 come back then to the point from which I started, — that no 
 covetous man, etc. The reading is not certain, and the hiatus in 
 nemo lit is unusual. — 114-117. Cf. .Virg, G. I. 512-514, and note 
 on career ibiis. Temnens: very rare in prose. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 
 620. — 119. Cf. the words T)f Lucretius (III. 951) which Horace 
 may have had in mind : 
 
728 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 Cur non ut plenus vitae conviva recedis. 
 Aequo animoque capis securam, stulte, quietem f 
 
 — 120. Of Crispinus we know nothing. Of the much that he wrote 
 no line has come down to us, Lippi is an epithet which Horace 
 applies to himself, S. I. 5. 30. He may use it here good-naturedly in 
 its literal sense, or, as some think, for mental blindness. 
 
 SATIRE V. — This satire is a humorous account of a journey 
 from Rome to Brundusium, which Horace made in company with 
 Maecenas, and other friends. The date is probably B. C. 37, when 
 Maecenas was sent by Octavianus to negotiate terms of reconcilia- 
 tion with Antonius, as he had been once before,'in B. C. 40, when the 
 alliance called the /oedus Brundusinum was formed. 
 
 The shortest and easiest route lay through Venusia and Tarentum, 
 but the party took the northeastern road, which strikes across the 
 country from Beneventum to Barium, and thence along the shore to 
 Brundusium. They were evidently not pressed for time and probably 
 took that road because it passed through Canusium, whither one of 
 the party (Varius) was bound. 
 
 The whole distance was 312 (Dillenb. makes it 361) Roman miles, 
 which are a little shorter than ours, and the time taken for the jour- 
 ney was fifteen (or, as Orejli thinks, seventeen) days. 
 
 1. They left Rome by the Porta Capena in the southern quarter of 
 the city. Alicia (now La Riccia) was an ancient town of Latium, 
 sixteen miles from Rome, on the Appian Way. Cicero calls it vtuni- 
 cipiicm . . . vetustate antiquissinmm, splendore municipuni honestissimwn. 
 
 — 2. Hospitio modico = an indifferent inn. The inns on the 
 great roads were never very good, chiefly because travellers of any 
 importance usually found friends at the principal towns who enter- 
 tained them. Of Heliodorus we know nothing from other sources. 
 
 — 3-5. Appii Forum (now Borgo Lungo) was thirty-nine miles 
 from Rome, and was so called by Appius Claudius, surnamed Caecus, 
 who in his censorship (A. U. C. 441) constructed the Via Appia and 
 the great aqueduct which bore his name. The participle differtus 
 = full, as from differcio^ which verb is not found. Malignis belongs 
 to cauponibus in the same sense zs> perfidies, S. I. i. 29. Nautae 
 were the boatmen who plied on the canal mentioned on v. 7. It was 
 to Appii Forum that some of the Christians, when they heard of St. 
 Paul's approach, went from Rome to meet him. Others met him at 
 a place called Tres Tabernae (La Castella), which was about seven 
 miles from Aricia and sixteen- from Appii Forum. Horace must 
 have passed through this town without stopping. — 5, 6. Hoc — 
 divisimus ; i. e. the journey from Rome to Appii Forum, which 
 was usually made in one day, they took two to accomplish. Prac- 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK I. SATIRE V. 729 
 
 cinctus is opposed to discindiis and = one well girt, cvCavos, and 
 ready for active exertion, running, etc. Succinctiis, tucked up, is the 
 more usual word. See on accingunt, Virg. A. I. 210. Minus — tar- 
 dis ; i. e. the Via Appia was less fatiguing to the slow traveller than to 
 the quick, since it was a rough road. Cf. E. I. 1 1. 1 1. Lucilius calls it 
 iter labosiim atqiie lutostim. For ac, see on S. I. i. 46. — 7-10. At 
 Appii Forum they were to embark at night in a boat that was to carry 
 them by canal to Tarracina. A party were waiting at the same inn to 
 go with them, and Horace waited with impatience till they had done 
 supper. These he means by comites. This canal was constructed 
 by Augustus. It was nineteen miles long, and was called in conse- 
 quence Decennoviunj. The road may have been defective here- 
 abouts, as it was the general practice of travellers to exchange it for 
 the canal, and to make the journey by night. Jam — parabat seems 
 to be a parody of the heroic style. Signa = constellations. — 12 - 
 24. Ingerere. Gr. 545. i. A. & S. 209, R. 5. Hue appelle! 
 "Put in here, and take us on board ! " cries a servant. " How many 
 more ? — you '11 swamp the boat ! " says another to the boatman, who 
 wants to get as many as he can. The bank is crowded ; the passen- 
 gers all want to be attended to at once. The collection of the fare 
 and harnessing the mule being accomplished, Horace goes on board. 
 The boat starts, and he lies down to sleep, disturbed much by the 
 mosquitos and the croaking of frogs. The boatman and one of the 
 passengers, half drunk, sing songs till the one drops off to sleep, and 
 the other, having a mind to do the same, stops the boat, turns the 
 mule out to graze, lays himself down, and snores till daybreak, when 
 one of the passengers wakes, starts up in a passion, and falls to beat- 
 ing the boatman and the poor mule. They get started again, and a 
 little after the fourth hour they reach their destination, a temple of 
 Feronia, about seventeen miles from where they embarked. Cere- 
 brosus = choleric. Dolat = " trims," as we say. Lavimus ; 
 present from lavere. Gr. 263. A. & S. 185. 2. — 25-29. Three 
 miles farther, on the top of a steep hill (hence repimus) was the 
 town of Tarracina (Terracina) or Anxur, as the Volscians and the 
 poets called it. It was an ancient and an important place. Late 
 candentibus ; from the buildings of white marble. Cf. C. I. 14. 19. 
 Here the party lunched before they proceeded. The prandhnn Was a 
 light meal, usually eaten about noon, but sometimes earlier, as probably 
 in this instance. Cocceius. L. Cocceius Nerva was a friend of M. 
 Antonius, and had been taken prisoner by Augustus. He seems to 
 have become especially intimate with the latter without betraying hi^ 
 friendship for the former. Aversos — amicos alludes to the treaty 
 made between Augustus aiM Antonius, B. C. 41, through Maecenas 
 on the part of the former, and Cocceius and Pollio of the latter. — 
 
73© NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 30. Oculis ; dat. with ilUnere. — 31 - 36. Here Horace and Helio- 
 dorus are joined by the official members of the party. Little is known 
 of C. Fonteius Capito, except that he was a particular friend of Anto- 
 nius, for which reason he was deputed by Augustus on this occasion. 
 Ad unguem factus ; a metaphor taken from the craft of the sculp- 
 tor, who tries the surface of his statue by passing his nail over it. Cf. 
 A. P. 294. Non — alter = qttam qui maxime in prose. At Tarra- 
 cina they slept and proceeded next morning to Fundi (Fondi), sixteen 
 miles farther to the northeast of Tarracina. It was one of that class 
 of towns called praefectura, which, instead of having the administra- 
 tion of its own affairs, was governed by a praefectus sent annually 
 from Rome by the Praetor Urbanus. At this time iht praefectus was 
 one Aufidius Luscus (not otherwise known), an upstart whom Horace 
 calls Praetor by way of ridicule. The officers of the other municipal 
 towns were allowed to wear the toga praetexta, the toga with a purple 
 border, but the praefecti were not, and yet Luscus \vore it. For the 
 latus clavus see on Ov. Trist. IV. 10. 29. Prunae batillum was 
 a pan of hot coals, which may have been used for burning incense. 
 Aufidius, it appears, had been a scriba or clerk, probably in the prae- 
 tor's office, — such a situation as Horace held at this time in the 
 quaestor's, — and his honors are spoken of as praemia, rewards of 
 service rendered to his master. — 37, 38. The party move on, in the 
 course of the day, to Formiae (Mola di Gaeta), about twelve miles 
 farther, at the head of the Sinus Caietanus. See on C. HI. 16. 34- 
 As the scene of Cicero's frequent retii-ement, and of his death, it is 
 a place of much interest. Horace here calls it the city of the Mamur- 
 rae, — a family of respectability in this town. When the party got to 
 Formiae, having travelled upwards of twenty-five miles, they were 
 tired, and resolved to pass the night there. They supped with Capito, 
 who seems to have had a house there, and slept at Murena's. See C. 
 II. 10. Introd. — 39-44. Leaving Formiae next day, the party set 
 out for Sinuessa (Bagnoli), eighteen miles distant. The road crossed 
 the Liris (C. I. 31. 7) at Minturnae, and went down the coast till it 
 reached Sinuessa, the most southerly of the Latin towns. It was on 
 the sea, and said \.o have been founded on the ruins of the Greek city 
 Sinope. — Plotius Tucca appears to have been a native of Cisalpine 
 Gaul. He was associated with L. Varius Rufus by Virgil, who loved 
 them both, as the executor of his will. See Life of Virgil. L. Varius 
 was an epic and tragic poet, but, with the exception of a few verses, 
 his works have all perished. Quales. A. & S. 256, R. 10 {b). Quia 
 = qtiibus; with devinctior. Me = than I (am). Contulerim. Gr. 
 486. I. A. & S. 260, R. 4. Sanus = while in my right mind. — 
 45, 46. From Sinuessa the Appia Via continued to take a south- 
 erly direction, and crossed the Savo (Savone) about three miles from 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK l'. SATIRE V. 73 1 
 
 that town, and just within the borders of Campania. That river was 
 crossed by a bridge bearing the name Pons Campanus, near which 
 was a small house erected for the accommodation of persons travel- 
 ling on public business, where there were officers appointed to supply 
 them with ordinary necessaries. Hence they were called parochi, 
 from the Greek Trape'^f tf. In this house the party passed the night. 
 — 47-49. When it reached the right bank of the Vulturnus, four 
 miles below the Savo, the Appia Via turned, striking inland along 
 that bank of the river, which it crossed at the town of Casilinum, 
 where Hannibal met with stout resistance from the Romans who gar- 
 risoned it after the battle of Cannae (Liv. XXIII. 17). This is per- 
 haps the site of the modern Capua. About two miles further on the 
 road, which now took a southeasterly direction, lay Capua, on the 
 site of which is the modern village Santa Maria di Capoa. There the 
 party arrived betimes (tempore) — in time probably for dinner, after 
 which meal Maecenas and others of the party went to play at ball, 
 while Horace, whose sight, and Virgil, whose digestion, interfered 
 with that amusement, went early to bed. Orudis = dyspeptics. — 
 50. The next halting-place was Caudium, the first Samnite town on 
 the Via Appia, at the head of the famous pass called the Furcae (or 
 Fauces) Caudinae, twenty-one miles southeast of Capua. Here Coc- 
 ceius had a handsome villa, situated beyond the public tavern. — 
 51-57. The scene that follows represents a scurrilous contest be- 
 tween two parasites whom Maecenas carried with him for the enter- 
 tainment of himself and his party. The description begins with an 
 invocation of the Muse in mock-heroic style. Sarmentus was an 
 Etrurian, formerly a slave of M. Favonius, on the sale of whose con- 
 fiscated property he had been bought by Maecenas, who gave him his 
 liberty. He then obtained the office of scribe, a place which he 
 appears to have held at this time. When Horace says that Messius 
 was of the noble blood of the Osci, he means by way of joke to say 
 that he was of old and high descent. Cicirrhus is a nickname from 
 KUippos, meaning, according to Hesychius, " a cock." Memores. 
 Gr. 493. 2, A. & S. 262, R. 4. Exstat = is still living. Equi ; 
 i. e. the unicorn. Gr. 391. 2. 4). A. & S. 222, R. 2 (3). — 58 - 61. 
 Messius accepts the joke as a challenge, and shakes his head fiercely 
 at Sarmentus, who pretends to be alarmed thereat. Cornu. Gr. 
 428. I. 2). A. & S. 211, R. 6 and (7). Illi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 
 211, R. 5 (i). — 62-64. The " Campanian disease" is said to have 
 consisted of horn-like excrescences over the temples, which used to 
 be cut off, leaving a scar. Sadtaret uti Cyclopa; i. e. that he 
 should dance the Cyclops dance, in which the uncouth gestures of 
 Polyphemus courting GaVtea were represented. Cf E. II. 2. 125. 
 Saltare with an accus. is not found before the Augustan age. Ovid 
 
732 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 usesit in the passive (Trist. II. 519) : et mea sunt populo saltata poemata 
 saepe. Nil — cothurnis; i. e. he would be big enough and ugly 
 enough without buskins or mask. — 65 - 70. Catenam. When a 
 slave was freed, he hung up his chain as a votive offering to the Lares, 
 to whom boys also dedicated their bulla when they assumed the toga 
 virilis. See on Ov. Trist. IV. 10. 28. Quod = although. Nihilo; 
 a dissyllable. Scriba — esse is only a joke intended to amuse 
 Maecenas, who had bought and manumitted Sarmentus. Cui . , . 
 foret. Gr. 519. A. & S. 264. 8 (i). The allowance oi far to each 
 slave was four or five modii a month, and it was served out to them 
 monthly, or sometimes daily. That allowance would give three pints 
 a day, which Messius says would be three times as much as Sar- 
 mentus could eat ; so he could not better himself by running away. 
 That two persons above the condition of slaves should be found in wait- 
 ing on any man, great or otherwise, for the purpose of entertaining 
 him with such low buffoonery as this, seems surprising to us ; but we 
 know that there was no personal degradation to which this class of 
 people, called '* parasites," would not demean themselves for the pleas- 
 ure of a good dinner and the company of the great. — 71 - 76. The 
 Appia Via took a northeast turn from Caudium, for ten miles, till it 
 came to Beneventum (Benevejito), a very ancient town, said to have 
 been founded by Diomed, and the name of which was originally, when 
 the Samnites had it, Maleventum, or some name that sounded so like 
 Maleventum to a Latin ear that the Romans thought fit to change it 
 (for good luck) to Beneventum. Thither the party proceeded next 
 day, and put up at an inn, when the host nearly set fire to his house 
 {Jiospes paene arsit. Cf. Virg. A. II. 311), through carelessness in 
 roasting some indifferent thrushes for their dinner. The position of 
 macros is a little careless. Videres. Gr. 486. 4. A. & S. 260, R. 2. 
 — 77 - 81. Notos ; since he was born near them. Atabulus ; a 
 cold wind, said to be peculiar to Apulia. Torret is applied to cold 
 as well as heat. Erepsemus (for erepsissemus) = transisscmus, and 
 taking the accus. quos. Horace says that they would never have 
 got out of these hills (the range that borders Samnium and separates 
 it from Apulia), had they not found an inn at the town of Trivicum 
 (Trevico), at which they were able to put up for the night. He 
 means that the next stage, which was twenty-four miles farther on, 
 would have been too long a journey. Camino. See on Ep. II. 43. 
 — 82-88. Rhedis = carriages ; large four-wheeled vehicles. Cf. 
 S. II. 6. 42. It is difficult to identify the town with the unrhythmical 
 name, but it was probably near the Apulian Asculum (Ascoli). Ve- 
 nit = is sold. Ultra = ulterius inde. Canusium (Canosa) was one 
 of the old Greek towns of Apulia, about twelve miles from the mouth 
 of the Aufidus. The region was not well watered. Cf. C. III. 30. 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK I. SATIRE VI. 733 
 
 II. The bread of Canosa is said to be as bad as ever. A modern 
 traveller expresses his regret at not having followed Horace's ex- 
 ample in bringing a supply from another place, " for what we got 
 here," he says, " was as brown as mahogany, and so gritty that it set 
 our teeth on edge to crunch it." It is accounted for by the friable 
 nature of the millstones. Aquae — olim = which place, being not 
 richer in water (than the last) by a single pitcher, was built by brave 
 Diomed. This is awkward, but it is the best the critics can make of 
 it. — 90 - 95. Rubi (Ruvo) was a town of the Peucetii, thirty miles 
 from Canusium. Barium (Bari)^ an important town on the coast, 
 was twenty-two miles farther on. The modern road is as bad as the 
 ancient, it is said. Gnatia, or Egnatia, was another seaport town, 
 thirty-seven miles from Barium. Horace says it was built under the 
 ban of the Nymphs because the water was so bad, and travellers de- 
 scribe it as no better now. Lymphae and Nymphae are essentially 
 the same word. The Naiads are here meant. See on Virg. E. V. 75. 
 Dum — liquescere. Pliny relates that a stone was shown at Egnatia 
 which was said to have the power of setting fire to wood touched with 
 it. — 96-100. The majority of the Jews at Rome were freedmen, 
 and Apella was a common name for libertiiii. Their creed was a su- 
 perstition of the most contemptible kind, in the eyes of a Roman ; 
 and a Jew was only another name for a credulous fool. Horace inti- 
 mates that he had learnt from the school of Epicurus that the gods 
 were too happy to mind the small affairs of this world, which he 
 expresses in the words of Lucretius (VI. 57) : Nam bene qui didicere 
 deos seairum agere aevtwt. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 379. Miri limits qmd. 
 Brundusium, or Brundisium (Brmdisi), was for centuries the most 
 important .town on the eastern coast of Italy, chiefly through the 
 convenience of its position for communicating with Greece, and the 
 excellence of its harbor. Its distance from Egnatia was thirty-five 
 miles. There was a station named Speluncae (now Grotta Rosa) 
 midway, where the party may have halted one night, and which 
 Horace, having nothing he cared to tell us about it, has passed over 
 in silence. 
 
 SATIRE VI. — In addition to the obloquy brought upon him by 
 his Satires, Horace, after his intimacy with Maecenas began to be 
 known, had to meet the envy such good fortune was sure to excite. 
 In this Satire, which is an epistle to Maecenas, he spurns the idea that 
 his birth is any objection to him, while, at the same time, he argues 
 sensibly against trying to get beyond one's own legitimate sphere, and 
 aiming at honors which are only attended with inconvenience, fatigue, 
 and ill-will. This Satire, besides the good sense and good feeling it 
 contains, is valuable as bearing upon Horace's life. His introduction 
 
734 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 to Maecenas is told concisely, but fully, and with much propriety and 
 modesty ; and nothing can be more pleasing than the filial affection 
 and gratitude shown in those parts that relate to his father, and the 
 education he gave him. See Life. 
 
 1-6. The order of translation is : (O) Maecenas, non suspendis 
 adtinco naso, ut plerique solent, igiiotos, ut me naiiim libertino patre, 
 qtcia nemo {eorum), qtudqiiid Lydortim incohiit Etruscos fines, est gen- 
 et osior te, nee quod fuit tibi matermis atque paternus avus, qni oltm 
 imperitarent magnis legionibus. For Maecenas's connection with 
 Etruria, see on C. I. i. i. There was a legend that the ^Lydians 
 colonized Etruria. Cf. Virg. A. II. 781. The second ut is = as for 
 instance. Naso stcspendere adunco = to turn up the nose at. — 7 - 11. 
 Cum — negas = when you say that it matters not. Duxn = pro- 
 vided that. Tulli. Horace follows the legend which made Servius 
 Tullius the son of a slave-girl. On this account his reign was igno- 
 ble, while in true nobility it was surpassed by none of the others. 
 NuUis — ortos. Livy (IV. 3) calls Servius Tullius jzu/lo patre 
 natus, and the Greeks called a man of ignoble birth ciTrarw/a, father- 
 less. Vixisse. Gr. 553. II. — 12-17. The Valerian ^^;zj was one 
 of the most ancient in Rome, and the family of Laevinus was a dis- 
 tinguished branch of it. The Laevinus here mentioned was so bad a 
 man that even the populace, though they often conferred their honors 
 on the vicious, could not be prevailed upon by admiration of his high 
 ancestry to advance him beyond the quaestorship ; that is to say, he 
 never held a curule office. Genus Cf, C. I. 3. 27. Unde = « ^z/^?. 
 See on C. I. 12. 17. Valerius Publicola was the colleague of Brutus 
 after the expulsion of the Tarquins. Fugit. Gr. 467. III. A. & S. 
 259. I {a). Licere = to be put up for sale ; hence, to .be valued. 
 Pluris ; gen. of price. Judice quo nosti = and you know what 
 judges they are ; said contemptuously. Quo ; for quern, by attrac- 
 tion. Titulis et imaginibus ; inscriptions and waxen busts in honor 
 of ancestors, kept in the atrium of a Roman house. — 18-21. Longe 
 longeque is not an uncommon phrase. It is analogous to etiam 
 atque etiam, magis magisqtce, etc. Mallet. Gr. 495. 2 ; 496. i. A. & 
 S. 262, R. 3, N. I and R 4. Horace goes on to show that, though 
 the value set on titles and birth by the populace might be exaggerated, 
 yet the other extreme is not to be allowed , and that he who seeks to 
 push himself beyond his sphere, might be justly rebuked for his pre- 
 sumption, Decio. P. Decius Mus, who devoted himself to death 
 for his country at the battle of Vesuvius, in the Latin war, B. C. 340, 
 was the first consul of his family. After the curule magistracies were 
 opened to the plebeians, an order of nobility sprung up among them- 
 selves, based upon the holding of these offices. Those families of 
 which any member had ever held a curule office were nobiles, the rest 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK I. SATIRE VI. 735 
 
 ignobiles, and he in whose person such dignity was first attained was 
 called, originally no doubt through the contempt of the patricians, 
 but afterwards conventionally by all, novtis homo. The Decia gens 
 was plebeian. Appius. The Appius who is here taken as the type 
 of severe censorship is Appius Claudius Caecus, the constructor of 
 the road and aqueduct that bore his name (see S. 5. 2). He was made 
 Censor B, C. 312, It was the province of the Censors, till that office 
 was merged in the imperial power, to supply vacancies in the senate 
 from the list of those who were eligible. But they could also, in re- 
 vising the list of senators at the beginning of their censorship, degrade 
 (mavere) those who had previously been in the senate, as well as ex- 
 clude such as by their official rank were entitled to be senators. Hor- 
 ace, therefore, means that if he, through the favor of Maecenas or 
 other means, sought as a freedman's son to reach the dignity of a sen- 
 ator, and succeeded, the censors, if they did their duty strictly, would 
 degrade him. — 22. Vel merito ; sc. me moz'eret. Pelle ; in allusion 
 to the fable of the ass in the lion's skin. — 23. This verse may or 
 may not be taken from some heroic poem. It is introduced humor- 
 ously, and yet with a serious meaning. " Let the populace set their 
 hearts upon rank and descent, and let the censors make that their 
 standard for the senaite, yet the humbly born may have their honors 
 as well " ; that is, the honors that arise from virtue and genius. Cf. 
 E. II. I. 177. — 24. Quo tibi (sc. prof nit) = how has it profited you ? 
 Gr. 367. 3. A. & S. 209, R. 4. Tillius is said to have been a sena- 
 tor, degraded by Julius Caesar, but reinstated after Caesar's death, 
 and made a military tribune. Whether he is the person mentioned 
 in V. 107 is' doubtful. Tribune. Gr. 547. II. A j/w//ar construction 
 is explained in A. & S. 269, R. 5. For claviim (sc. latum) see on S. 
 I. 5. 34.-27-29. '[Jt = simul ac. A. & S. 259 (2) {d). The sena- 
 tor's calceics was fastened by four thongs (nigris pellibus), two on 
 each side, which went spirally up to the calf of the leg (medium 
 crus). These were black, but the shoe itself appears to have varied 
 in color. — 30 - 33. Ut cupiat, etc. explains morbo, the " weak- 
 ness " of Barrus. Puellis — quaerendi ; i. e. makes the girls curi- 
 ous to know. Facie, etc. ; abl. of characteristic. — 34, 35. The 
 reference is to the promises of candidates for office, and the three 
 principal magistracies are implied : the city praetorship, in urbem sibi 
 ctcrae ; the consulship, in h7iperium et Italiam ; and the aedileship, 
 in delubra deorum, because the aedile had the care of the temples. 
 — 38, 39. A question from one of the people to one of these official 
 upstarts. Syri, etc., were common names of slaves. Criminals were 
 sometimes executed by throwing them from the Tarpeian rock, which 
 was part of Mons Capit^inus. Cadmo ; a public executioner of 
 that day. — 40-44. At — meus is the reply of the plebeian tribune, 
 
736 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 who says that, if his birth is low, that of his colleague is still lower. 
 Gradu — uno may be a metaphor taken from the theatre, where the 
 first fourteen rows of seats were assigned to the. Equites. Hoc tibi 
 
 — hoc nos is the rejoinder of the speaker in vv. 38, 39. "Does 
 that make you a Paullus or a Messalla ? He at any rate has stout 
 lungs, and that 's what we like." Hoc = propter hoc, as in S. I. i. 46. 
 The names mentioned are those of distinguished Roman famihes. 
 Funera ; public funerals, which were attended by bands of musicians 
 and women (praeficae) singing dirges. The procession went to the 
 Forum, where a funeral oration was delivered, and thence, with the 
 same noisy accompaniments, to the place without the city (intramural 
 burials were forbidden by the laws of the Twelve Tables) where the 
 body was first to be burnt, and then buried. Magna ; adverbially 
 with sonabit. Gr. 335. 4. i). A. & S. 205, R. 10. —45-48. See 
 Life of Horace. Tibi. Gr. 392. A. & S. 222, R. 8.-49-53. 
 Forsit (fors sit) is not found elsewhere. Horace says it might be 
 that people had cause to grudge him the honorable post of military 
 tribune, because he was not qualified for it ; but no one could deny 
 that he deserved the friendship of Maecenas, because he was so par- 
 ticular in choosing only the deserving. Prava ambitiotie means low 
 flattery, to which Maecenas would not listen. For assumere, see 
 on pati, C. I. i. 18. Ambitione. Gr. 437. 2. A. & S. 245, R. 2. 
 Felicem = lucky. Horace means that he did not owe his introduc- 
 tion to Maecenas to his luck, but to his friends. For hoc, see on v. 
 41. — 55 - 59. Varius. See S. I. 5. 40. Quid = qualis. Cf. v. 60. 
 Singultim ; catching his breath, as a nervous man might. Satu- 
 reiano . . . caballo. Saturium in Calabria near Tarentum, was very 
 famous for its breed of horses. — 64. Non — puro = not as being 
 the son of a distinguished father, but because my life and heart were 
 pure. See on dirae, C. I. 2. i. — 65, 66. The order is : Atqiii ( = 
 jam vero) si niea natura est mendosa mediocribtis ac pancis vitiis, etc. 
 
 — 68. Mala lustra = bad haunts. Horace repeatedly introduces 
 atit zit&x neque . . . neqiie. Cf. S. I. 9. 31, etc. — 72-75. See Life. 
 Flavius was a provincial schoolmaster. Ovid in like manner was sent 
 from Sulmo to Rome. See Trist. IV. 10. 16. Magni, magnis may 
 be = big, coarse, (contemptuously) ; or = important, as centurions 
 afid their-sons might be in a country town. Laevo — lacerto. Each 
 boy went to school with a bag, in which he carried his books and 
 pens, and perhaps his calculi, or pebbles used in calculation. Tabu- 
 lam probably signifies the wooden tablet covered with wax, for writ- 
 ing upon. Loculos. Gr. 380. A. & S: 234. H. Z. 458. Hermann, 
 Dillenb., and others make octonis Idibus mean the Ides of the 
 eight school months of the year, October to June. This is perhaps 
 the best of many explanations of the passage. Aera ; the monthly 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK I. SATIRE VI. 737 
 
 fee for tuition. — 77. In the earlier days of Roman history, the edu- 
 cation of a boy was of the simplest kind, consisting chiefly of reading, 
 writing, and arithmetic. Calculator and notarius continued until the 
 time of Martial to be names for a schoolmaster; and Horace com- 
 plains that even in his day the teaching was chiefly in figures and the 
 pursuits of a practical life. Cf. E. II. i. 103 foil ; A. P. 325 foil. — 
 79. In — populo = so far as one could see me in such a busy crowd. 
 Dillenb. makes it = tit in magna populo (in ntagjta urbe) decet. — 81 - 
 85. The paedagogus (custos), had the same functions as the TraiSa- 
 ywyos among the Greeks, and was a slave, as there. He was the con- 
 stant attendant of the boy and went with him to his masters. This 
 task Horace's father performed himself. On this portion of the Satire 
 generally, see Life. Quid multa > Gr. 367. 3 ; 380, 2. A. & S. 
 229, R. 3. 2. Qui. Gr. 445. 4. A. & S. 206 (8). Non solum . . . 
 verum. A. & S. 277, R. 10. Sibi . . . vitio. Gr. 390. i. 2). A. & S. 
 227, R. I. — 86. Praeco; a crier, either at auctions (A. P. 419), or 
 in courts of justice, or the public assemblies. Coactor. See Life. 
 — 87. Hoc. See on v. 41. — 89. Nil — sanum^= Never while I 
 have my senses let me be ashamed. Cf S. I. 5. 44. — 90. Non. 
 Gr. 602. IV. Cf v. I. Dolo suo = by his own fault. — 92. Istis. 
 Gr. 450. 4. A. & S. 207, R. 25. — 93. Et vox et ratio = both my 
 language and my judgment. — 94-99. A — annis = from any 
 given period. Legere ad fastum = to choose according to ambi- 
 tion. Contentus — sumere = contented with mine, I would not 
 care to take those honored with the fasces and the curule chair ; i. e. 
 who have filled high offices, like those of consul, praetor, etc. — 101- 
 104. Salutandi plures ; i. e. in order to preserve his position he 
 must sell his independence, bowing to persons he would not other- 
 wise notice, and paying visits of ceremony early in the morning, — a 
 trouble that Horace would feel more than most men. He must also, 
 he says, hire one or two persons to go about with him in the charac- 
 ter of clients ; he must buy a number of horses and slaves of the 
 lower sort. Petorrita were four-wheeled carriages, said to have 
 been introduced from Gaul. Curto = docked, probably ; but some 
 make it = cheap. — 105 -109. Usque Tarentum ; i. e. along the 
 most frequented of all the roads, the Via Appia, and to the farthest 
 part of Italy, carrying his portmanteau behind him. Public officers 
 could not go beyond a certain distance from Rome without the per- 
 mission of the senate. Tilli. See on v. 24. He appears to have been, 
 a parsimonious person, going into the country with no company of 
 friends, but only five slaves to* attend him, carrying a jar of their 
 master's cheap wine and a portable kitchen. The Via Tiburtina left. 
 Rome by the Esquiline ga««, and bore that name as far as Tibur, 
 whence the Via Valeria completed the communication with Aternunx 
 
 47 
 
738 ' NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 on the Hadriatic. — 111 - 115. Milibus . . . aliis = quant mille alii. 
 Some make atque connect hoc and milibus aliis ; " in\hac re et mille 
 aliis rebusy In either case, the expression is unusual. Quanti; 
 gen. of price. Horace means that he lounges in the market and talks 
 freely to the market people, without fear of lowering his dignity or 
 being remarked. Circum ; the Circus Maximus, which was a resort 
 for fortune-tellers and other impostors. When there were no races 
 or games going on, it was probably frequented as a lounge by all man- 
 ner of people ; but probably men of consequence did not care to be 
 seen there among the vulgar at such times. The Forum was not fre- 
 quented in the evening by the richer class of people, who were then 
 eating their dinner. Horace liked to stroll out at that hour, and take 
 his light meal afterwards, and to stop and hear what the fortune-tellers 
 had to say for themselves. See C. I. ii. Introd. Vespertinum. 
 Gr. 443. 2. A. & S. 205, R. 15 {a). So domesticus, v. 128. Ad — 
 catinum. This Pythagorean meal of leeks, pulse, and fritters, was 
 partly perhaps matter of choice, and partly of necessity. Horace 
 was poor at this time, and his health was indifferent. A dish of cicer, 
 ready boiled, was sold in the streets for an as, in the time of Martial 
 (I. 104. 10). Laganus is described by the Scholiasts as a flat, thin 
 cake, fried and eaten with condiments. It was sometimes fried under 
 roast meat or fowls, so as to get their dripping, like the English 
 "Yorkshire pudding." — 116-118. Pueris tribus; probably the 
 fewest that waited on anybody who had slaves at all. Gr. 414. 5. i). 
 A. & S. 247. 3, R. 4. Lapis albus; a small side-table of white mar- 
 ble. The wealthy Romans had a great variety of tables of the hand- 
 somest sort in their dining-rooms for exhibiting their plate. All the 
 plate Horace had to show was two cups and a cyathus, and these it is 
 probable were usually empty. The echinus is a vessel nowhere else 
 mentioned by that name, and is variously interpreted as a saltcellar 
 (in the shape of an echinus or sea-hedgehog), a glass bottle, a leath- 
 er bottle, and a wooden bowl in which to wash the cups. Paterae 
 were broad, flat cups, much used in libations. Guttus was a long bot- 
 tle, from which wine or oil was poured slowly, drop by drop. It was 
 also used in libations, and these two vessels, as here joined, have refer- 
 ence to the practice of offering a libation at every meal to the Lares. 
 These were of the commonest earthenware, which came from Campa- 
 nia. — 119-124. Horace says he goes to bed without the nervous 
 feeling that he must be up early to go to the Forum, where a statue 
 of Marsyas (or Marsya, who was flayed alive by Apollo, with whom 
 he had dared to contend in music) was erected near the Rostra. 
 The " younger Novius " is said to have been an usurer, who had a 
 stand near the statue, which, with uplifted hand, seemed to be driving 
 him away. Vagor = I take a stroll. Lecto aut scripto. Gr. 43 1 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK I. SATIRE IX. 739, 
 
 and 5. A. & S. 257, R. 5 [a) and R. 9. i (d), where " things " should 
 be included as well as " persons," Taciturn ; i. e. by myself. Ungor 
 olivo ; i. e. I anoint myself, and go to the Campus Martius to get 
 some exercise. The parsimonious Natta, who robbed the lamps to 
 oil himself, was probably a person of good family, that being the 
 cognomen of the Pinaria gens, one of the oldest patrician families in 
 Rome. — 125 - 131. When the sun began to get hot about noon, 
 and Horace was tired with his game, he went to the public baths to 
 bathe, which was usual after playing, and then took a light luncheon 
 (cf. S. I. 5. 25), after which he lounged at home till evening, when 
 he went out for his stroll perhaps, and came home again to his sup- 
 per, as he told us before. Lusum trigonem was a game of ball 
 only mentioned elsewhere by Martial. The players, as the name 
 implies, were three in number, and stood in a triangle. Their skill 
 appears to have been shown in throwing and catching the ball with 
 the left hand. Quantuin — durare = as much as would prevent 
 me from going all day on an empty stomach. The prose construction 
 would be interpellet quin, or quominus, or ne durem. The office of 
 quaestor, which was once a high magistracy, when the qiiaestores had 
 charge of the aerariiim or public treasury, was at this time one of 
 little weight.- Horace was a scriba in the quaestor's office, which per- 
 haps leads him to speak of a quaestor. The office was high enough 
 for the occasion. 
 
 SATIRE IX. — This Satire, which is justly popular for its, humor 
 and great dramatic power, has an historical value as showing, unde- 
 signedly, but more clearly than almost any description could do, the 
 character of Horace. It puts the man before us as in a picture. 
 
 He represents himself as sauntering alone and early on the Sacra 
 Via, when a person he knew no more than by name, a forward cox- 
 comb, comes up familiarly and falls into conversation with him, to 
 his great annoyance, for he wanted to be alone, and knew the fellow's 
 character, which was probably notorious. Horace does his best to 
 shake him off, but he is too amiable to cope with the effi-ontery of his 
 companion, whose object is to get, through Horace, an introduction 
 to Maecenas. The man's vulgarity and want of tact are conspicuous 
 throughout the scene, while Horace exhibits in every part good breed- 
 ing and an amiable temper ; and though he is tried to the utmost by 
 reflections on his patron and his friends, he is incapable of saying a 
 rude word, is taken off his guard continually, and is amusingly con- 
 scious of his inferiority to the man of insolence on his own ground. 
 The effect of this picture is heightened by the introduction, towards 
 the end of the scene, of i^istius Fuscus, an old friend of the poet, 
 and a man of the world, who, like Horace, understood character, but 
 
740 NOTES ON HORACE. ^ 
 
 had that sort of moral courage and promptitude which his friend 
 lacked. The readiness with which he takes up the joke and enters 
 into Horace's absurd position, and the despair to which his desertion 
 reduces the poet, are highly ludicrous. After various ineffectual at- 
 tempts to get rid of the man, Horace is at last delivered by one who 
 seizes upon the intruder and carries him off to appear before the 
 praetor on some suit he has against him. 
 
 1. Horace does not mean that it was his custom to stroll on the 
 Sacra Via, especially at eight o'clock in the morning (see v. 35) ; but 
 that, when he walked, his mind generally diverted itself with trifles. 
 The Sacra Via, as it is ordinarily written, led from the Porta Tri- 
 umphalis to the Forum, and thence along the north side of the Forum 
 to the foot of Mons Capitolinus. It was crowded with public build- 
 ings, and was a favorite promenade. Quid agis ? = how do you 
 do ? Rerum ; with diilcissime, not with agis, as some explain it. Cf. 
 pulcherrime rerum, Ov. M. VIH. 49, etc. — 5. Suaviter — est = 
 pretty well, as times go. Cupio — vis is a common formula of 
 politeness. — 6. Numquid vis quin abeam ? {= Is there anything else 
 I can do for you before I go .-' Terence, Ad. II. 2. 39) of which ntim- 
 qiiid vis ? was a shorter form, was a civil mode of saying good-by. 
 Occupo = I anticipate him before he has time to speak. — 7 - 10. 
 Pluris ; gen. of estimation. Hoc == on that account. Misere — 
 quaerens = wanting sadly to get away. Ire . . . consistere ; his- 
 torical infinitive, so called. Puero; i. e. the slave who attended 
 him. A Roman rarely walked abroad without one or more of them. 
 — 11. Cerebri is explained by cerebrosus, S. I. 5. 21. Horace envies 
 him the irritability which would make short work with such a fellow. 
 — 14-16. Here the man, feeling his power, puts on the familiarity 
 of an intimate friend, and insists on offering his services and attend- 
 ance. Hinc — tibi ; i. e. where are you going next ? — 18. Cubat ; 
 i. e. is lying sick. Julius Caesar had some pleasure-grounds, which 
 he bequeathed to the Roman people, on the right bank of the Tiber, 
 a long way from the Sacra Via. — 21. Dorso. Gr. 391. i. A. & S. 
 222, R. I. Subiit; final syllable long. See on Ov. M. I. 114. Onus; 
 object of subiit. — 22. Nothing is known of Viscus. Pluris ; as in 
 V. 7. — 23. Varium. See on S. I. 5. 40. — 24, 25. Quis — canto 
 = who can dance more gracefully ? and Hermogenes himself would 
 envy my singing. Hermogenes was a famous singer of that day. — 
 27 - 34. Quis ( == quibus) — opus = who need thee safe ; i. e. are 
 interested in your welfare. The question involves a sneer, but the 
 fellow does not mind it. For the construction, cf S. I. i. 54. Com- 
 posui = I have buried. Felices — aetas is the mental response 
 of the poet. Con&ce = finish me ! Divina, mota, urna ; all ab- 
 latives. On ur7ta, cf. C. II. 3. 26 ; III. i. 16 ; Virg. A. VI. 22. For 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK I. SATIRE IX. 741 
 
 the elision of a long vowel, cf. S. I. i. loi ; E. I. 2. 29 ; Virg. A. II. 
 182, etc. — 35 - 37. Ventum erat. Gr. 301. 3. A. & S. 184. 2 (a) 
 and {d). Vestae ; i. e. the temple of Vesta, not far from the Tiber, 
 to the west of Mons Palatinus. Gr. 397. i (i). A. & S. 21 1, R. 7 (i). 
 Vadato ; i. e. the plaintiff in a suit, in which this fellow was defend- 
 ant, and, if he failed to appear, would forfeit his bail and lose his 
 cause. Perdere; sc. debebat. — 3Q. Me. Gr. 669. IV. A. & S. 
 305. I (2). Ades ; the technical word for giving a person aid and 
 advice in court. Hie shows that they were within sight of the court, 
 to which he points. — 39-41. Stare = to stop. Quo scis. See 
 V. 18. Tene ... an. Gr. 526. II. i. A. & S. 265, R. 2. Sodes. 
 Gr. 590. A, & S. 183, R. 3. Key (L. Gr. 1361) says that '* sodes must 
 be for si voles, I and d b^ing interchanged " ; as in odor and oleo, 
 Ulixes and 'OSucrcreuff, etc. — 42. Ut = since. — 43 - 48. He asks 
 abruptly : How do you and Maecenas get on together .-* A shrewd 
 man, and does n't make himself common. No man ever made a 
 better use of his opportunities. Could n't you introduce me to him ? 
 I should be happy to play into your hands, and, if I am not -very 
 much mistaken, we should soon push aside our rivals. Paucorum 
 hominum = of few acquaintances ; as in Terence (Eun. III. i. 18): 
 Immo sic homo est perpaucorwn homintcm. Adjutorem and ferre se- 
 cundas (sc. partes) are terms taken from the stage. Hiinc hominem 
 = me, like the Greek toi/8' av8pa. Tradere is a conventional term 
 for introductions, and submovere (cf. C. II. 16. 10) for the duty of the 
 hctor in clearing the way. — 49-52. Horace indignantly declares 
 that these are not the terms on which they live with Maecenas, in- 
 triguing to get the first place in his favor. — 53-60. Sic habet; 
 a literal translation of ovroas e;)(ei. Velis — habet is ironical, but 
 the man does not see it. Quae — virtus. Gr. 453. 4. A. & S. 206 
 (18). Possit. Gr. 501. I. A. & S. 264. i and [b). So nosset, v. 62. 
 Eoque = and for that very reason ; i. e. because he likes to be won 
 over. — 61 - 66. Fuscus. See Introd. and C. I. 22. Unde venis ? 
 et Quo tendis ? This was a common mode of salutation. Cf. Virg. 
 E. IX. I. Lentissima = unfeeling. Fuscus pretends not to under- 
 stand his friend's hints, hods, etc. Male salsus = " the wicked 
 wag." Dissimulare . . . urere. See on S. I. 5. 12. — 67-74. 
 Certe — oppedere. " I think you had something to say to me in 
 private, had you not } " " True ; I remember : but I '11 take a better 
 opportunity. To-day is the Jews' thirtieth Sabbath, you know. You 
 would n't think of offending those good people." It is probable that 
 Aristius Fuscus knew very little about the Jews, and invented the 
 thirtieth Sabbath on the spot, to tantalize his friend (and modern 
 critics). There is no reason to suppose that the Jews had any Sab- 
 bath that they called the thirtieth. The plural a-d^^ara is commonly 
 
742 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 used by the writers of the New Testament for the Sabbath day. Vin. 
 Gr. 293. 2(1). Curtis = circumcised. At mi (dat. of possessor) = 
 but / have. Huncine. Gr. 186. i. A. & S. 134, R. 4. Solem 
 tarn nigrum = diei7i tarn infatistum. Surrexe. Gr. 234. 3 ; 553. 
 III. A. & S. 162. 7 [c] ; 270, R. 2 (fl). — 76-78. Licet antestari? 
 is the formal way of calling a bystander to witness that there was 
 nothing illegal in the conduct of the plaintiff in such a case as the 
 above, and that the defendant had resisted, and that force was neces- 
 sary. The process was by touching the ear of the person whose tes- 
 timony was asked, who could not be compelled to be a witness ; but 
 after he had consented, he was bound to appear and give evidence 
 if required. Horace was only too glad to help in the forcible re- 
 moval of his persecutor, and gave his qar with all readiness. The 
 parties begin to wrangle : a crowd of idlers of course forms round 
 them, and Horace makes his escape. Vero = in good earnest. 
 
 THE SATIRES. Book II. 
 
 SATIRE VI. — In this Satire, Horace dwells upon the incon- 
 veniences of a town life and the delights of the country, the former as 
 connected with the importunity of people asking for his influence 
 with Maecenas, or for information upon public affairs of which he 
 knows nothing, though they will not believe it. 
 
 Whenever Horace touches on matters personal to himself, he 
 does it with humor and feeling. He is also very skilful in telling a 
 story or representing a dramatic tableau. The fable of the town and 
 country mouse could hardly have been better told than it is here. 
 The apostrophe to the country beginning O rus, quando te adspiciam^ 
 and the contrast between a town and country life, are among his most 
 natural touches ; and the allusion to his intimacy with Maecenas and 
 the envy it had brought upon him, is managed with delicacy towards 
 his patron, while it shows in a very few words the mixture of pride 
 and annoyance which the feeling against him caused. 
 
 1-5. Non ita = not so (very). Jugis; adj. ^N\S.\i aquae. Super 
 his = besides these. It would be sjiper haec in prose. Bene est. 
 Gr. 353. 2. A. & S. 210, R. 3 (^). Maia nate; i. e. Mercury, the 
 god of gain, and also the protector of poets. Cf. C.I. 10. 6 ; C. II. 
 17. 29, etc. Propria = permanent. — 8-13. Veneror = I pray 
 for. Cf. C. S. 49. Denormat = disfigures. Thesauro — aravit. 
 The order is : Qui thesauro invento mercatus (est) ilium ipsum agrum 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK II. SATIRE VI. 743 
 
 (quern) mercenarius aravit (i. e. arare solitus erat). He buys the 
 field he was formerly hired to plough. Hercules was associated with 
 Mercury in various ways ; among others as the god of gain, as he is 
 here. There are representations of the two gods in one, which com- 
 bined form is called 'Ep/xr/paAcX^s, and appears to have been very 
 common. The notion seems to be that of combining strength and 
 cunning. Quod adest; as in C. IH. 29. 32. Gratum juvat 
 either = satisfies me, for I am grateful ; or = is welcome and satisfies 
 me. — 15-19. Pingue as applied to ingenium means heavy, dull. 
 Arcem; i. e. his house on the Sabine hills. Cf C. IH. 4. 21. Quid 
 — illustrem = what subject should I take in preference to this ; i. e. 
 the country to which he retires. Satiris and musa are instrumen- 
 tal ablatives. Pedestri = plain, familiar ; distinguished from prose 
 only by the measure. Plumbeus = leaden ; i. e. depressing the 
 spirits. Cf. C. II. 14. 15. Gravis = sickly. Libitinae. See on 
 C. III. 30. 7. A register of funerals was kept in her temple, and a 
 fee was paid for the registration ; hence quaestus. — 20 - 24. Janus 
 was peculiarly a Latin divinity, and one of the oldest. Sacrifices were 
 offered to him on the first of every month, as well as of his own 
 (January), and prayer in the morning of every day. Hence he is 
 C2^\edi MaHitimis paier ; and hence he is confounded with the Sun. 
 Fater was the title by which he was commonly addressed, and the two 
 words were sometimes joined thus: Januspater. See E. I. 16. 59. 
 Jane is put in the vocative case by a sort of attraction. Cf. C. II. 
 20. 6. Audire is here used in the sense of appellariy like aKoveiv. 
 Unde = from whom ; as in C. I. 12. 17, etc. Sponsorem ; one who 
 became security for another. Eja . . . urge ; like Eja age, rumpe 
 moras, Virg. A. IV. 569. These are the words of Janus. — 25 - 28. 
 Radit = sweeps. Interior e — trahit. Cf. Virg. G. 11.481,482. 
 Postmodo — locuto = after having spoken, with a clear and dis- 
 tinct voice, what may cost me trouble afterwards. Luctandum; 
 sc. mihi est. — 30 - 35. Precibus = curses. Tu — reourras = 
 must you knock down everything in your way, to get back in all haste 
 to Maecenas,'' Pulses. Gr. 486. II. Si , . . recttrras ^= to see if 
 you can get back. The use of si (and si forte) in indirect questions 
 is very rare, except in phrases where hope or expectation is expressed 
 or implied. Cf. Virg. A. I. 181, etc. There is sarcasm in memori^ 
 as if he was not likely to forget his duty to the great man. Hoc — 
 est ; i. e. he feels an inward pleasure at the testimony thus borne to 
 his intimacy with Maecenas ; not, he is delighted to get back to 
 Maecenas, as some critics explain it. Melli. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 
 227, R. 2. Atras = (formerly) gloomy ; having been a burying- 
 ground before it came intb the possession of Maecenas. He says 
 that as soon as he gets near Maecenas's house he begins to remember 
 
744 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 a hundred different commissions intrusted to him by his acquaintance. 
 They flit about him like a swarm of gnats, or anything else that is 
 teasing. Roscius may be anybody. He had pressed Horace to 
 meet him next day at the Puteal Libonis, in the Forum. This Puteal 
 was probably an enclosed place open at the top, and took its name 
 from the stone walls built around wells (piitei). The place or its 
 neighborhood was the resort of money-lenders. — 36 - 39. Scribae. 
 Horace had been a scriba himself. See Life. Imprimat — tabellis 
 = please get Maecenas to seal these tablets ; i. e. as the deputy of 
 Augustus in his absence from the city. Gr. 493. 2. A. & S. 262, 
 R. 4. — 40 -46. Septimus — propior ; i. e. septwius nondum fini- 
 tus, sed ad finem ve7'gens, propior inseqiientis anni (i. e. octavi) initio 
 (Dillenb.). Some make it mean : the seventh year, and almost the 
 eighth, has passed. Fugerit. Gr. 486. I. A. & S. 260, R. 4. 
 Dumtaxat ad hoc = at least so far as this. Genus. Gr. 380. 2. 
 A. & S. 234. II. R. 3. Thrax ; a gladiator armed like a Thracian 
 with a short sword and round shield. Gallina was one of these, and 
 Maecenas asks Horace whether he is a match for Syrtis, another 
 gladiator. Mordent; said of both heat and cold. Riniosa = 
 leaky. Bene = safely. — 47 -49. Noster = ego ; a free-and-easy 
 expression. Some join it with the next sentence. Spectaverat; 
 sc. si. Gr. 503. I. A. & S. 261, R. I. Luserat refers to ball -playing. 
 Some give spectaverit, hiserit, but all the best MSS. are against them. 
 The meaning is : if I go with him to the public games or to play ball, 
 "Son of Fortune!" they all cry. — 50-58. Frigidus, etc. Sup- 
 pose some bad news has been published in the Forum and been circu- 
 lated in the streets. The rostra^ which Niebuhr describes as " a stage 
 of considerable length, with steps at each end of it," originally sep- 
 arated the comitium, where the patricians met, from the space where 
 the plebeian assemblies were held, which was properly the Forum, 
 though that name was popularly applied to the whole. Here persons 
 of all ranks met, and from this centre reports would naturally take 
 their rise. Deos ; facete de tnagnis in republica hqminibus (Dillenb.). 
 Dacis ; against whom M. Crassus had recently been sent. See on 
 C. I. 35. 9. Quid, etc. The veterans who fought at Actium, having 
 been sent back to Italy, were discontented, and broke out into mutiny 
 because they had no reward. Augustus came from Asia to quell this 
 mutiny, and gave money to some of the soldiers, and to others he 
 distributed lands in those parts that had been favorable to Antonius. 
 Triquetra, triangular, is a name for Sicily. See on Ov. M. V. 347. 
 Ut = how, what a. Unum ; i. e. prae aliis omnibus. Silenti = 
 silentii. — 59. Misero ; sc. mihi. — 62 - 64. Ducere. See on C. 
 III. 3. 34, and cf. Virg. A. VI. 714. Faba cognata. The popular 
 notion was, that Pythagoras had taught his disciples to abstain from 
 
THE SATIRES. BOOK II. SATIRE VI. 745 
 
 beans, which he connected somehow or other with the human species, 
 in his doctrine of metempsychosis. Hence cognata. Satis ; with 
 uncta. — 66 -70. Libatis dapibus ; i. e. the master and his friends 
 dined Hghtly, leaving the greater part of the dishes to the slaves. 
 The dinner is in the atrium, where the images of the Lares were 
 placed. Prout is here a monosyllable. Legibus ; the rules laid 
 down by the symposiarch (see on C. I. 4. 18) in regard to the 
 quantity of wine to be drunk by each guest at each round. Horace's 
 guests are free to drink as much or as little as they please : hence 
 inaequales calices. — 72 - 76. For the various forms of double indirect 
 questions, see Gr. 526. II. A. & S. 265, R. 2. Summum = the 
 
 end proposed ; like reXo? 77 - 79. Cervius was an old neighbor 
 
 of Horace's, and Arellius must have been a rich man and careful 
 of his money. Olim = " once upon a time." — 82 - 89. Asper = 
 frugal. Ut tamen = //fl! tamen tit. Hospitiis. Gr. 384. II. A. 
 & S. 223. Some make it the ablative. Quid multa ? See on S. 
 I. 6. 82. Ciceris . . , avenae. Gr. 409. 2. A. & S. 220. i. Aveiiae 
 is the cultivated oat, and longa describes the size of its grain. Virgil 
 calls the wild-oat sterilis (G. I. 153), and couples it with the lolium, 
 or tare, with which the host here satisfies himself. Male (= vix) ; 
 with tangentis. Superbo = dainty, fastidious. Esset. Gr. 291. 
 A. & S. 181. Ador. See on C. IV. 4. 41. — 93. Mihi crede is 
 parenthetical. — 94. Animas ; accusative after sortita. — 95. Quo 
 . . . circa ; tmesis. — 98. Pepulere = movere. — 100. NocturnL 
 See on vespertinus, Ep. XVI. 51. —103-105. The sides of the 
 couches were sometimes veneered with ivory. Fire is said candere, 
 and the flaming drapery of the couch is here described by the same 
 word, which is not applied in this sense elsewhere. Feraila was the 
 name for the different courses, of which the coena usually consisted of 
 three, called prima, sectmda, tertia coena. The word, like feretrtim, 
 contains the root fer oi fero, and so its first meaning may have been 
 the tray or dish on which the viands were brought. It here means 
 the viands themselves. For procul see on Virg. A. III. 13. The re- 
 mains of the coena had been collected and put into baskets, and left in 
 the triclinium till the morning, and the purple coverings were still 
 exposed, waiting till the servants should cover them. — 107-115. 
 Succinctus = tucked up ; as the slaves when on duty. See on S. 
 I. 5. 5. The duties of the structor are those the host here performs. 
 It was his province to arrange the dishes, and see that they were 
 properly served up. He runs about, puts one course after another on 
 the table {continuaique dapes), and tastes the dishes, to see if they are 
 properly seasoned. Fraegustatores were regularly employed only at 
 the tables of the emperors. The custom was imitated from Eastern 
 courts. Quum subito, etc. The servants coming in early to clean 
 
74^ NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 the room, interrupt the banqueters, and rouse the watch-dogs, whose 
 barking terrifies them still further. There was a dog, or more than one, 
 kept in most houses, in the cella ostiarii, the porter's chamber at the 
 side of the ostmm. Conclave is the general term for any chamber or 
 suit of chambers under one lock or bolt. The Molossian dogs were 
 celebrated, especially for hunting. 
 
 THE EPISTLES. Book I. 
 
 The Epistles were the latest works of Horace. The First Book 
 was published, according to the best critics, in A. U. C. 735 or 736, 
 and the two pieces which make up the Second book were probably 
 written in 743 and 744. 
 
 For further remarks upon the Epistles, see Life of Horace. 
 
 EPISTLE II. — The person to whom this Epistle is addressed 
 was probably the son of M. Lollius, the consul, addressed in C. IV. 9. 
 When this Epistle was written, he was at Rome, continuing his educa- 
 tion, and Horace was at Praeneste. He had lately been reading 
 Homer, and from the examples of the Iliad and Odyssey he takes 
 occasion to derive some advice for Lollius, whom he urges to the 
 study of philosophy. 
 
 1, 2. Maxime may be = eldest, or it may be merely a familiar 
 and good-humored way of addressing the young man, and = most 
 noble. Declamas. Boys attended the schools of the rhetorical 
 masters before they put on the toga virilis, and there they learnt to 
 declaim upon subjects given them from history. They continued 
 studying declamation long after they left school, having teachers at 
 home, who taught them the higher principles of oratory. Praeneste. 
 See on C. III. 4. 21. — 4. Chrysippus was a Stoic, and Grantor an 
 Academic philosopher. They were both voluminous writers. — 7. 
 Barbariae (sc. terrae) = Phrygia. — 8. Aestus ; a metaphor from 
 the ebbing and the flowing of the tide. Cf. Virg. A. IV. 532, 564. — 
 9 - 13. Antenor. See on Virg. A. I. 242. At a meeting of the 
 Trojan chiefs after the combat of Hector and Ajax, Antenor proposes 
 to restore Helen to the Greeks, which Paris flatly refuses, dvriKpv S' 
 dn6<Prjfii yvvaiKa [lev ovK aTToScocra) (II. VII. 362 foil). The repeti- 
 tion of inter is not uncommon. Hunc amor. From its position 
 this seems to belong to Atriden. The allusion is to Nestor's attempt 
 to mediate between Agamemnon and Achilles, when the former angri- 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK I. EPISTLE II. 747 
 
 ly consents to restore Chryseis, whom he loved above Clytemnestra, 
 his wife (11. I. 113 foil). — 16. Peccatur. See on concurritur, S. I. 
 I. 7. — 19, 20. This is almost a translation of the opening verses of 
 the Odyssey. Cf. A. P. 142. — 22. Immersabilis. Cf. C. tV. 4 65. 
 — 23 - 26. How by the directions of Circe, Ulysses eluded the 
 charming voices of the Sirens, is related in the twelfth book of the 
 Odyssey, and how Circe changed his companions into swine, in the 
 tenth book. Cf. on Virg. A. V. 864 and III. 386. — 27 - 31. Nos — 
 sumus = we are mere ciphers. Nos means the common sort of men, 
 among whom Horace places himself, and all but the sage, who is like 
 Ulysses, while the rest are no better than his wife's suitors, gluttons, 
 wine-drinkers, and lazy ; or the subjects of Alcinous, king of Phae- 
 acia, the host of Ulysses, to whom he relates his adventures. The 
 king describes his people thus (Od. VIII. 248) : — 
 
 aiet 5' ri\Civ dais re (piXrj, Kidapis re, xopoi re, 
 flfiara r e^rjixoi^a, Xoerpd re Ocpyua, Koi evvaL 
 
 They were proverbial for good living. /« cufe curanda = in corpora 
 curando. Cessatum — curam = to lull care to sleep. — 32 - 43. 
 From the above examples of virtue, especially Ulysses, Horace urges 
 his friend to the pursuit of it, and asks whether, if the robber can rise 
 before daylight to take away other men's lives, he will not wake up to 
 save his own. Si — hydropicus. The ancient physicians pre- 
 scribed active exercise for the dropsical. Vigil ; with the subject of 
 torquebere. Est; from edere. See on S. II. 6. 89. In annum 
 = till next year. Cf. E. I. 11. 23. Dimidium — habet is the 
 Greek saying, o.pyj] 8e' rot ^fiicrv nauTos, attributed variously to 
 Hesiod and Pythagoras. Cf. the English proverb : Well begun is 
 half done. Rusticus ; sc. stcuf. — 44 - 54. Men put off the day of 
 reformation, because they are anxious to make themselves comfort- 
 able and rich. Pueris creandis ; with quaeritur, not with beata 
 (= rich). Domus = a house in town, since fundus is a landed 
 estate with buildings on it. Cf. C. II. 16. 9. Deduxit ; aoristic 
 perfect. Valeat . . . oportet = must be sound (both in body 
 and mind). Quodcumque. Gr. 475. 3. A. & S. 259, R. 4 (3). — 
 55. This is part of the same subject. The pursuit of sensual pleas- 
 ure is connected with the pursuit of money, which is wanted for it. 
 The pursuit of money leads on to envy, and envy to wrath, so that 
 all these pithy sayings hang together. — 58. Siculi — tormentum 
 probably alludes to the bull of Phalaris, tyrant of Agrigentum in 
 Sicily. It was made of bronze. Persons were put inside, and the 
 metal was gradually heated till they were roasted to death. But the 
 tyrants of Sicily were proverbial. — 60. Mens = passion, fievos. — 
 61. Poenas festinat = hurries after its revenge ; like a-TrevdtiVj 
 
748 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 which takes an ace. Cf. properet, C. III. 24. 62. Odio ; dative. — 
 
 64. Here he goes back to v. 40, sapere aude ; incipe, — for to be wise , 
 he must learn, and put himself under those who can teach him. — 
 
 65. Catulus is awkwardly placed. The practice of training dogs by 
 means of stuffed animals was perhaps common. Latravit ; here 
 transitive. — 69. Cf. Moore : 
 
 You may break, you may ruin the vase, if you will, 
 But the scent of the roses Will hang round it still. 
 
 — 70. Horace says he cannot wait for the dilatory, or trouble himself 
 to keep up with those who are in a great hurry to get on. He means 
 he shall go his own way in the pursuit of wisdom. At the same time, 
 he hints that young persons are apt to get on a little too fast, and to 
 mistake their own powers and attainments. The conclusion is abrupt, 
 as Horace's conclusions often are. 
 
 EPISTLE X. — This Epistle is addressed to Aristius Fuscus, 
 whose name appears in C. I. 22 and S. I. 9. 61. It appears that his 
 habits inclined him to a town life. Horace here praises the country, 
 and shows that it is natural for men to love it. He follows this up 
 with a few miscellaneous remarks on the pursuit of wealth, how it 
 blinds the eyes to the distinction between truth and falsehood, and 
 how prosperity only makes adversity harder to bear, and disappoint- 
 ment more bitter, and subjects the mind to a galling slavery. 
 
 5. This comparison of the doves is doubtless a sportive one, though 
 some of the critics take it seriously. Annuimus = we nod assent ; 
 i. e. to each other. — 8. Quid quaeris (sc. ultra) ? is equivalent to 
 "in short," "in a word." — 10. He likens himself to the slave who 
 ran away from the priest his master, because he fed him too much on 
 the sweet cakes offered in sacrifice. He got tired of them, and wanted 
 plainer food. These cakes, liba, which the Greeks called TreXai/ot, 
 were made of flour sweetened generally with honey, and sometimes 
 made in the shape of animals as a substitute for more costly sacri- 
 fices. — 11. Placentis. Gr. 417. 2. 3). So metallis, v. 39. — 12. 
 Horace considers the artificial state of society and mode of life in 
 large towns, as all must, to be a wider departure from the natural con- 
 dition of man than a country life. Naturae. Gr. 392. II. A. & S. 
 228. I. — 15 - 17. Tepeant. A. & S. 264, R. 3. Canis ; i. e. the Dog- 
 star. Leonis. See on C. III. 29. 18. Momenta = the violence ; i. e. 
 of the heat when the sun is in this constellation. Orelli makes it = 
 motusy circuitus coelestes. Acutum. See on C. I. 9. 4. — 19. Horace 
 asks whether the field, covered with flowers, smells less sweet and 
 looks less beautiful than marble floors, laid with mosaic pictures and 
 strewed with flowers, or other perfumes. Respecting the Libyan and 
 other marbles, see on C. II. 18. 3. By lapillis Horace means the 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK I. EPISTLE XI. 749 
 
 small pieces of different marbles with which the floors were laid, tes- 
 sellae or crusttilae, as they were called. Such pavements, which are 
 now so costly as only to be found in the richest houses, were formerly 
 very common in Italy. They were wrought in colored marbles, or the 
 more ordinary ones in white and black. — 20. Plumbum means 
 leaden pipes, which were called fistulae. Cf. Ov. M. IV. 122. Cis- 
 terns were called castella, and there were three sorts : publican which 
 received the water intended for public purposes ; privata, which were 
 the common property of several persons who clubbed together to build 
 them, and laid pipes to conduct the water to the castella domestica, the 
 cisterns they had in their own houses. There were also laats, or pub- 
 lic tanks, for the convenience of those who could not afford to have 
 the water brought into their houses. — 21. Cf. C. II. 3. ii. — 22. 
 Shrubs and flowers were planted in the impluvium, but more largely 
 in the peristyliiwi, which was an open space at the back of the house, 
 surrounded by colonnades. — 25. Meila fastidia = morbid disgusts ; 
 i. e. which the rich come to feel in regard to the simple pleasures of 
 the country, but which Nature, silently recovering her ground, con- 
 trives to supplant. — 26 - 29. Non — falsum= Not he who knows 
 not skilfully to compare with Sidonian purple the wool which drinks 
 the dye of Aquinum, shall suffer harm more certain or more deep 
 than he who cannot tell truth from falsehood. The foreign purples 
 (see on C. II. 16. 36) were most esteemed, and these were imitated by 
 the Italians. See E. II. i. 207. ^\\^ftccus was a marine plant from 
 which one of these counterfeit dyes was made. Aquinum was a 
 large town of Latium, noted as the birth-place of Juvenal. — 30. 
 Plus nimio. Gr. 417. 6. A. & S. 256, R. 9.-34-38. Stesicho- 
 rus is said to have spoken this fable to the citizens of Himera, when 
 they were preparing to confer absolute power on Phalaris. Violens 
 expresses the struggle with which the horse won his victory and his 
 servitude. — 42. Olim = sometimes. See on C. II. 10. 17. — 43. 
 Uret = will gall. — 48. The meaning is obvious, whether the meta- 
 phor be taken from machines, or towing-cables, or rope-dancing, or 
 halters, or dog-chains, or boys pulling at the two ends of a rope, or 
 any other of the ingenious explanations of scholiasts and commenta- 
 tors. — 49, 50. Dictabam. Gr. 469. II. i. A. & S. 145. II. 3. The 
 Fanum Vacunae was about three miles from the confluence of the 
 Digentia and the Anio, near the modern to\\Ti Rocca Giavane, Vacuna 
 was a Sabine goddess, probably identical with Victoria. Uxcepto. 
 Gr. 431. 4. A. & S. 257, R. 8. 
 
 EPISTLE XI. — This Epistle is addressed to one Bullatius, of 
 whom nothing is known, liS was travelling in the Aegean and in 
 Asia Minor, and was absent longer than Horace wished, or thought 
 
75° NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 good for him ; and the object of this letter is to mduce him to 
 return. 
 
 1-4. The island of Chios in the Aegean was rugged and moun- 
 tainous, but had an excellent climate, and was famous for its wines 
 and its beautiful women. Lesbos ; an island in the Aegean, famous 
 for its vineyards and its climate, its cities and works of art, and also 
 for its poets and musicians and statesmen, and the important part it 
 played in the history of Greece. Samos (the island) is rough, but 
 the town is called concinna from its buildings, among which the tem- 
 ple of Juno was conspicuous. See on Virg. A. I. i6. Sardes (see 
 on Ov. M. XI. 152) was the capital of the Lydian king Croesus, 
 whose palace became the residence of the Persian Satraps and was 
 beautified by them. Smyrna was one of the most magnificent cities 
 of Ionia. Colophon was also in Ionia, on the Hales, near the cele- 
 brated temple and oracle of the Clarian Apollo. See on Virg. A. III. 
 360. Majora — sordent?= whether greater or less than report 
 makes them, are they not all tame compared with the Campus Mar- 
 tins and the Tiber ? Some read minorane, and put an interrogation 
 mark after fajna. — 5 - 10. Attaliois — una ; i. e. one of the towns 
 of the kingdom of Pergamum, bequeathed by Attalus III. to the 
 Roman people (see on C. I. i. 12), the principal cities of which 
 (jirjTpoTToXeis) were Ephesus, Pergamum, Sardes, Smyrna, Lampsacus, 
 Cyzicus. Lebedus, in Ionia, was destroyed by Lysimachus, after the. 
 battle of Ipsus, B. C. 301. It never recovered its former importance, 
 and the ruins of the old town probably helped to cause the desolate 
 appearance described by Horace. Gabiis. Juvenal* mentions it as a 
 place of resort for people in humble circumstances. For this town and 
 Fidenae see on Virg. A. VI. 773. Horace seems to mean that he himself 
 could live contented even in a place like Lebedus, and that he should 
 enjoy the fine sea view there. It can hardly mean, as some say, that 
 he would like to live there /c?r the sake of the view, even though he were 
 cut off from all his friends. — 11-21. "But," he goes on to say, 
 " there is a time for all things. The traveller, when he gets splashed, 
 may be glad of a tavern to retire to and clean himself, but he would 
 not wish to stay there all his life ; and the man who has got chilled 
 may be glad of a fire or hot bath, but he does not reckon fires and hot 
 baths the chief good of life ; and though you may have been glad to 
 get on shore in a foreign land, to escape from a storm, you will surely 
 not think it necessary to stay there forever. If a man is in health, 
 Rhodes and Mytilene are not the places for him ; so come back 
 again while you may, and if you must praise those distant parts, 
 praise them at home." It would appear that Bullatius had been a 
 good while absent, and meant to remain much longer. For the con- 
 dition of the Appian Way, see on S. I. 5. 6. etc. For Rhodos et 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK I. EPISTLE XVI. 75 1 
 
 Mytilene see on C. I. 7. i. The paenula was a thick outer mantle 
 worn in bad weather over the toga. The campestre was a linen 
 cloth worn round the loins, in games or exercises in which the body 
 was otherwise stripped, as also in swimming. — 23- 30. In annum. 
 See on E, I. 2. 38. EfiFusi — arbiter ; i. e. a place which commands 
 (as we say) a wide prospect over the sea (cf. v. 10). Strenua . . .in- 
 ertia is a very happy expression, and has become proverbial for a 
 do-nothing activity, such exertions as tend to no point and produce 
 no fruits. Navibus atque quadrigis ; i. e. running about by sea and 
 land. Quadriga is any carriage drawn by four horses (abreast, two 
 under the yoke attached to the pole, and two outside, funales, fastened 
 by traces), though the word is more generally used for a triumphal or 
 racing chariot than for a travelling carriage. Ulubris ; a small town 
 of Latium, said to have been in a disagreeable marshy locality. 
 
 EPISTLE XVI. — Nothing is known of the Quintius to whom 
 this Epistle is addressed. After a short description of his residence, 
 Horace turns rather abruptly to a discourse upon the liability of men 
 to be deceived in respect to their own goodness and that of others by 
 the judgment of the multitude. 
 
 2, 3. Arvo — ulmo ; i. e. whether I cultivate it as an arable farm 
 or an orchard, a sheep farm or a vineyard. Some take it as an indi- 
 rect description of his farm. Opulentet is found in no earlier writer. 
 — 5-7. The valley of the Licenza is the only one which cuts the 
 range of mountains extending from the Campagna above Tibur to 
 Carseoli, abojit forty-five miles from Rome. Hence continxii 
 montes. The valley lies nearly north and south, as here de- 
 scribed. — 8 - 11. Temperiem laudes ; since it is cool in sum- 
 mer and warm in winter, both the Sirocco (plumbeus Atister, S. II. 
 6. 18) and the north wind ( Tramontana) being excluded. Quid — 
 Tarentum = Why, if I tell you that my thorns bear abundantly the 
 red cornel and the plum, that my oaks and ilexes delight my pigs 
 with plenty of acorns, and their master with plenty of shade, you 
 may say that it is the woods of Tarentum brought nearer to Rome. 
 Pruge is nowhere else used for acorns. — 13. Hebrus. See on 
 Virg. A. I. 3 1 7. — 14. Infirmo — alvo ; referring to dotiche baths 
 on the head and stomach, which were recommended by ancient phy- 
 sicians. — 15. A place may be dulcis from association ; it can only 
 be amoe flics from its climate, its beauties, etc. — 17. Tu — audis = 
 your life is what it should be, if you are careful to be what you are 
 accounted. On audis, cf S. II. 6. 20. — 18-23. Roma; in appo- 
 sition with the subject oi jactamus. All Rome, he says, has long 
 spoken of you as a happy ^lan : but I am afraid lest you should trust 
 the judgment of others about you, rather than your own. Sapiente. 
 
752 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 Gr. 417. 5. A. & S. 256, R. 14. Occultam — unctis. The sick 
 man conceals his fever that he may not lose his dinner, but he is be- 
 trayed by the trembling of his hands (Dillenb.). Unctis ; because the 
 ancients used their fingers instead of knives and forks. Some under- 
 stand it to mean, more greasy than usual because of the tremor. — 
 24. Stultorum is emphatic : they are fools, whose, etc. Pudor 
 malus = a false shame. — 25 - 32. Tibi ; with pugnata. Gr. 388. 
 4. A. & S. 225. II. Quintius had no doubt seen service ; but, says 
 Horace, if any one were to speak of your campaigning in such lan- 
 guage as this (then he quotes two lines, said to be taken from a 
 panegyric of Varius on Augustus), you would recognize it as meant, 
 not for yoiv, but for Caesar. But if you allow yourself to be called 
 wise and correct, does your life correspond to that name any more 
 than your military exploits to the above encomium ? Literally, " Do 
 you answer in your own name," or " on your own account ?" Vacuus 
 aures are ears which, being unoccupied, are ready to receive what is 
 spoken. Tene — Juppiter = Whether thy people care for thy safety 
 more, or thou for theirs, may Jove ever doubtful keep, he who watch- 
 es over both thee and Rome ; i. e. May thy country ever care for thee, 
 and thou for thy country, with an equal affection. Pateris - vo- 
 cari; a Grecism, as in C. I. 2. 43. Sodes. See on S. I. 9. 41. 
 Nempe, etc. Quintius is supposed to answer : Yes, surely, I like 
 to be called good and wise, and so do you. — 34 - 45. Nay, replies 
 Horace, such praise as this is given one day, and may be withdrawn 
 the next ; and you are obliged to resign your claim, because you 
 know you do not deserve it. But if a man attacks me with charges 
 I know I am innocent of, is that to affect me and make me blush ? 
 Vir — quis ? The answer is to this effect : In the eyes of the 
 people the good man is he who never transgresses the laws ; who 
 is seen acting as judex in important causes, and has never been 
 known to be corrupt ; whom men choose as their sponsor, and whose 
 testimony carries weight in court ; but all the while the man's own 
 neighborhood and family may know him to be foul within, though 
 fair enough without. Consulta patrum = senatus consulta ; leges 
 = laws, properly so called ; jura = legal rights and rules of law. 
 Quo . . . judice ; abl. abs. — 46-56. These verses are a dialogue 
 between a slave and his master ; the application, being easily made, 
 is not expressed. Not to be very wicked does not make a man good ; 
 nor is it sufficient to abstain from crime through fear of punishment : 
 our motive should be the love of virtue for her own sake. Sabellus 
 may mean the villicus, or it may be taken for any plain-judging man. 
 Many suppose Horace means himself. — 57 - 62. Vir — tribunal ; 
 i. e. he whom the people believe to be good, whom everybody turns 
 to look at as he walks through the Forum, and looks up to when he 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK I. EPISTLE XVI. 753 
 
 speaks in" the courts. Vel porco vel bove. The animals most 
 commonly sacrificed by the Romans were sheep, pigs, and oxen. On 
 public occasions these three were sacrificed together, and the sacrifice 
 was called suovetaicrilia, being a combination of the three names. 
 Jane pater. See on S. II. 6. 20. Silent devotion was not prac- 
 tised or understood by the ancients, any more than it is by the 
 heathen or Mahometans now : ficra (fxovrjs cvx^o-Oai Bel is reported 
 to have been a saying of Pythagoras. Silent prayers were supposed 
 to be a veil either for improper petitions, or magical, incantations, or 
 something wrong. Laverna was a goddess, who, like Mercury, pre- 
 sided over thieving. Justo. Gr. 547. II. A. & S. 205, R. 6. — 
 63, 64. Qui = how. In — assem. Persius, speaking of a man 
 who was above sordid ways, says (V. no) : /nt/ue luto fixiim possis 
 transcendere mwimum, where there is a Scholium which says that 
 boys used to fasten an as to the pavement, and amuse themselves 
 with watching people stop to pick it up. Horace may refer to this 
 trick, or he may mean no more than stooping to pick up an as from 
 the mud. — 67 - 72. The man who is ever hurrying after money, 
 and swallowed up in love of it, has cast away his arms, and run away 
 from the ranks of virtue. If you catch him, do not put him to death, 
 but sell him for a slave, which is all he is fit for. He may do good 
 service in keeping cattle, or ploughing, or going with his master, the 
 mercator, to sea, replenishing the market, and so forth. The law- 
 writers derive servtis from seruare, as prisoners kept for slavery were 
 not put to death. Annona properly signifies the year's supply of pro- 
 visions from the harvest. Femes signifies provisions of all sorts ; here 
 it means all sorts of imported provisions. — 73 - 79. The virtuous 
 and wise man can speak to Fortune as Dionysus (Bacchus) did to 
 Pentheus. The scene alluded to is that in the Bacchae of Euripides, 
 vv. 489 foil. Vv. 495, 496 are almost literally translated in vv. 77, 78. 
 Pentheus, king of Thebes, hearing that a young stranger has come 
 to his country, giving himself out to be Dionysus, and has tempted 
 all the women to go out and do honor to him, sends his servants to 
 apprehend him. The god allows himself to be taken, and, when 
 brought before the king, describes himself as the servant of Dionysus. 
 Then follows a dialogue, of which the verses above referred to form 
 part. The application is obvious. The good man can bid defiance 
 to the reverses of Fortune, since at any time he wishes he can calj 
 death to his assistance, — a bad doctrine for good men. Cicero did 
 not approve of it. He says : vetat Pythagoras injussu imperatorts, id 
 est Dei, de praesidio et statione vitae decedere (Cat. Maj. c. 20). Ultima 
 linea ; a metaphor from the ^ine in the Circus which marked both 
 the starting-point and the goal of the race. 
 
 48 
 
754 
 
 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 EPISTLE XX. — With this composition addressed to 'his book 
 (which can hardly be any other than this collection of Epistles) 
 Horace sends it forth to take its chance in the world. He addresses 
 it as a young and wanton maiden, eager to escape from the retirement 
 of her home and to rush into dangers she knows nothing of. He tells 
 her it will be too late to repair her error when she discovers it ; that 
 she will be caressed for a time and then thrown away, and, when her 
 youth and the freshness of her beauty are gone, she will end her days 
 in miserable drudgery and obscurity. He concludes with a descrip- 
 tion of himself, his person, his character, and his age. 
 
 1, 2. The Sosii were Horace's booksellers (see A. P. 345), and 
 their shop may have stood near temples of Vertumnus and Janus, at 
 which Horace Says his book is casting longing glances. The Scholi- 
 asts say they were brothers. The outside skin of the parchment-rolls 
 was polished with pumice-stone, to make them look well. — 3-5. 
 The capsae or scrinia, in which manuscripts were kept, were locked, 
 or sealed, or both ; and women and young persons were locked or 
 sealed up in their chambers, that they might not get into mischief, 
 which restraint Horace says they liked, if they were chaste. He 
 professes to reproach his book for being tired of staying at home, and 
 being shown only to his friends, and wanting to go out to be exposed 
 for sale, to which purpose he had not trained it. — 8. As applied to 
 the book, this means that it will be rolled up and put into a case, and 
 not taken out again. The metaphorical language is kept up in the 
 following words, in peccantis, and in the notion of its being thrown 
 aside when the freshness of youth shall have left it. — 9, 10. Quodsi 
 — augur = But if the prophet is not blinded by his aversion to the 
 offender ; i. e. if I am not led by my aversion to your wantonness to 
 prophesy too harshly of your fate. Aetas is used for any time of life, 
 according to the context ; but more frequently for old age than youth. 
 — 13-16. You will be shipped off to Utica (in Libya), or to Ilerda 
 (Lerida) in Spain, or anywhere else in the remote provinces, tied up 
 as a bundle of goods (vinctus), and I shall laugh, for what is the use 
 of trying to save such a wilful thing ? as the driver said, when his ass 
 would go too near the edge of the precipice, and he drove him over 
 m a passion. Compare A. P. 467. — 18, 19. This keeps up the 
 image in v. 10. Horace says his book will be reduced in its old age 
 to the poor people's schools in the back streets. His writings soon 
 took their place with Homer and Virgil in all the schools. Juvenal 
 says (VH. 226) : Quot stabant piteri, qiiiim totus decolor esset Flaccus^ 
 et haereret 7iigro fidigo Maroni. — 19, 20. Quum — aures ; i. e. in 
 the heat of the day, and before dinner in the baths, when people read 
 to themselves or to one another. The poet supposes that his book 
 may be popular for a time. Cf. v. 10. Me — re. Cf. S. L 6. 6, 46, 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK II. EPISTLE I. 755 
 
 47. — 23. Belli ; i. e. in his campaigning with Brutus. — 24. Soli- 
 bus aptum; i. e. fond of warm weather. — 27, 28. Decembres; 
 
 since he was born in that month. See Life. He completed his forty- 
 fourth year in December, B. C. 21, and in that year M. Lollius (see 
 C. IV. 9) and Q. Aemilius Lepidus were consuls. Dusdt means, 
 had him for a colleague. Some think it refers to the fact that Lepidus 
 was elected after Lollius, to fill the vacancy caused by the declination 
 of Augustus. 
 
 THE EPISTLES. Book II. 
 
 EPISTLE T. — Suetonius, in his Life of Horace, says that Augus- 
 tus, after reading the Epistles, complained that none had been 
 addressed to him, whereupon the poet wrote the following Epistle 
 to the Emperor. 
 
 After introducing compliments to Augustus, Horace discourses 
 upon the condition of Roman poetry. He remonstrates against the 
 undue admiration of the old poets then prevalent ; shows that the 
 Greeks were more just and discriminating in their appreciation of 
 their own poets than the Romans ; ridicules the fashionable mania 
 for verse-making ; sets forth the exalted mission of the true poet ,- 
 sketches the history of poetry in Italy ; dwells upon the degradatiop 
 of the drama occasioned by the capricious and depraved taste of the 
 day ; and finally appeals to Augustus to protect and encourage poets, 
 even though the best of them, as he goes on to show, have their faultL 
 and weaknesses. 
 
 5. Cf C. IIL 3. 9 foil. —10. Qui — hydram. See C. IV. 4. 6j 
 foil, and cf Virg. A. VI. 803. —11, 12. Fatales. Virgil (A. VIIL 
 291) says that Hercules performed- his \dhoxs fatis Junoms tjiiquae. 
 Comperit — domari. Cf C. Ill, 24. 31, 32. — 13, 14. Urit — 
 positas = for that man scorches with his brightness who overpowers 
 capacities inferior to his own ; i. e. inferior minds are galled by the 
 consciousness of their inferiority, and extinguished by his greatness. 
 Artes here probably means attainments of any kind, — 15-17. Cf 
 C. III. 5. I foil. Augustus during his life refused to receive the honor 
 of a temple at Rome, and in the provinces he would only have them 
 if the name of Rome was coupled with his own. He had two of this 
 sort in Asia Minor, and one built by Herod the Great in Caesarea. 
 After his death, several tempks were erected to him, and his worship 
 was regularly established, but the altars Horace speaks of were those 
 which were raised in the provinces. Jurandasque — aras. C£ 
 
756 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 Ov. M. II. 46. The person who swore by the altar laid his hand 
 upon it, and invoked the name of the divinity to whom it was con- 
 secrated. Nil — fatentes. Cf. C. IV. 2. 37.— 18-22. But, con- 
 tinues Horace, they who are wise in honoring you while among them, 
 are not wise in their excessive admiration for all other things that are 
 old and gone, and contempt for things modern. In uno = in this 
 alone ; opposed to cetera. — 23 - 27. Veterum ; neuter. Tabulas 
 
 — sanxerunt. In B. C. 452 ten patricians were appointed, with 
 absolute powers for one year, to draw up a code of laws, of which the 
 greater part was finished in that year, and engraved upon ten tables 
 of ivory or bronze. In the following year the decemvirate was re- 
 newed, and two more tables were added. These tables contained the 
 fundamental principles of Roman law to the latest times. Down to 
 Cicero's time they were committed to memory by boys at school. 
 Gabiis. Cf. E. I. 11. 7. How Gabii came into the hands of the Ro- 
 mans is told by Livy, I. 53 foil. Gabiis and Sabinis are both governed 
 by ci0n. The Sabines were noted for the strictness of their morals. 
 Cf. Virg. G. II. 532. Aequata = made on equal terms. The col- 
 lege of Pontiffs had books (libros) on matters pertaining to their 
 office, which were said to date back to the days of Numa. Annosa 
 
 — vatum ; old books of Sibylline oracles and other prophecies. 
 Dictitet — locutas = would persist in affirming that the Muses 
 themselves had uttered them (not on Parnasus, but) on the Alban 
 Mount ; as if the Muses had left their favorite haunt for Latium. — 
 30. Ifoquamur. Gr. 501. I. i. A. & S. 264, N. 3. — 31 - 33. Nil 
 intra — duri ; i. e. we may believe any absurdity, or disbelieve our 
 senses : we are at the height of good fortune ; we paint, we sing, we 
 wrestle, better than the Greeks (which every one knows is not the 
 case). -^ 34. Dies = vetustas. — 36-40. Decidit = morticus est. 
 Cf. C. IV. 7. 14. Excludat — finis = let some limit shut out dis- 
 pute ; i. e. let us draw a line somewhere. Mense. Gr. 418. A. & S. 
 257, R. 16 (i). — 45. The allusion is to the story of Sertorius, who, 
 to show his soldiers the policy he chose to pursue, set a large strong 
 man to pull out the tail of an old and infirm horse, by one effort, and 
 on the other hand a small, weak man to pull out the tail of a young 
 and vigorous horse, hair by hair. Of course, the former failed, while 
 the latter soon finished his task. —47-49. Cadat. Gr. 522. II. 
 A. & S. 263. 4. Ratione — acervi seems to be an allusion to what 
 Cicero (de Div. II. 4) calls argiimentatio acervalis, from the Greek 
 aapiTTjs (from a-copo? = acervus), a series of syllogisms, in which the 
 conclusion of each forms the premise of the next. Fastos ; sc. con- 
 sular es. Libitina. See on C. III. 30. 7. 
 
 50 - 54. Ennius was born at Rudiae, in Calabria, B. C. 239. He 
 followed the opinions of Pythagoras, holding the doctrine of the 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK II. EPISTLE I. 757 
 
 transmigration of souls ; and in his epic poem, called Annates, he de- 
 clared that the spirit of Homer had passed into his body, having 
 meanwhile inhabited, among others, that of a peacock. This is what 
 Horace alludes to in somnia Pythagorea. He says, however, that 
 Ennius need not mind what was thought of his professions and his 
 dreams, since he was certainly worshipped as if he were a second 
 Homer. Fortis ; not for his personal bravery (though he saw some 
 service), but for the boldness of his style. Naevius. Cn. Naevius 
 was born about the middle of the third century B. C. and wrote plays 
 and an epic poem on the first Punic war, in which he served. Cicero 
 often has non est in interrogative sentences. Paene recens = as if 
 he were almost modern. — 56. Pacuvius ; nephew to Ennius, born 
 in Calabria, about B. C. 220. His chief compositions were tragedies, 
 mostly translations from the Greek. Cicero places him at the head 
 of Roman tragedians. Accius, born B. C. 170, was another tragic 
 writer, praised by Cicero and Quintilian. Alti = lofty, sublime. — 
 57. Comedies written after a Greek model, with Greek scenes and 
 characters, were called pattiatae ; those of which the incidents and 
 persons were Roman were called togatae, from the dress of the actors, 
 the Greek palthim corresponding to the Roman toga. Afranius wrote 
 principally togatae, and Horace says that, according to the judgment 
 of the critics, his toga would have suited Menander ; that is, Menan- 
 der need not have been ashamed of his plays. Afranius was some 
 years younger than Caecilius and Terence. Menander flourished at 
 Athens in the latter part of the fourth century B. C. — 58. Plautus ; 
 a native of Sarsina, in Umbria, who flourished about 200 B. C. See 
 V. 1 70 foil. Properare may refer to the rapid movement and spirited 
 action of his plays. Epicharmus, a native of Cos, lived from B. C. 
 540 to the age of ninety. He is commonly called the inventor of 
 comedy. — 59. Caecilius ; a comic poet born at Mediolanum 
 (Milan). He died B. C. 168, the year after Ennius. P. Terentius 
 Afer, who flourished a little later, was a slave in the family of P. 
 Terentius Lucanus, whose praenomen and gentile name he took, on 
 his manumission, retaining as a cognomen the name which he derived 
 from his place of birth, Carthage. Arte may refer either to the style 
 or to the structure of his plays. — 62. Livi. T. Livius Andronicus 
 is spoken of by Quintilian as the first Roman poet. He died about 
 B. C. 221. — 63. Peccat. Gr. 501. I. i (for \}c\.^ principle). A. & S. 
 264, R. 3 and R. 4. — 66-68. Dure = harshly. Ignave = care- 
 lessly. Cf. A. P. 445. Some make it =frigide, languide. Mecum = 
 with me, as I do. Jove aequo is the opposite of Jove non pro- 
 bante, C. 1. 2. 19. — 70. Orbilius (see Life of Horace) was a native 
 of Beneventum, who came t^ Rome in his fiftieth year (B. C. 63) and 
 set up a school. He lived in great poverty, in a garret, to nearly a 
 
758 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 hundred years of age, having long lost his memory. His townsmen 
 were proud of him and erected a marble statue in his honor. — 72. Ex- 
 actis =ferfectts. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 3. — 73. Emicuit 
 = ex insperato appariiit. — 75. Ducit venditque = it brings for- 
 ward and sells ; i. e. gives a value to it. — 79. Crocum. The 
 stage was often strown with flowers and sprinkled with a perfume ex- 
 tracted from the crocus. Cf. Lucretius, II. 416 : Et qimni scena 
 croco Cilici perfiisa recens est; and Ov. Art. Am. 105 : Nee fiierant 
 liquido pulpita rtibra croco. Atta was a writer of comedies, who died 
 B. C. 78. — 81 - 85. Patres = seniores. All the old men, Horace 
 says, cry out against my impudence for venturing to find fault with 
 that which Aesopus and Roscius acted : but the real reason is that 
 they consider that nothing can be right but what satisfies them, or 
 they cannot bear to throw away as men what they got by heart as 
 boys. Claudius Aesopus, the tragic actor, and Q. Roscius, the comic 
 actor, were both intimate friends of Cicero. Doctus refers probably 
 to the study he gave to his profession. — 86 - 89. He who praises 
 the songs of the Salii, which he understands no better than I do, 
 does so not from love of them, but envy of us. These songs in honor 
 of Mars were very old and very obscure. — 93. Positis . . . bellis ; 
 i. e. after the Persianwar, B. C. 480. Nugari; i. e. to devote itself 
 to arts which are niigae in comparison with war : not said contemptu- 
 ously. — 94 - 100. Vitium = luxury. Labier. Gr. 239. 6. A. & S. 
 162. 6. Suspendit vultum mentemque = attentissime spectavit. 
 Petiit . . . reliquit ; with Graecia, not puella. The meaning is : like 
 a spoiled child, what eagerly she sought soon satiated she left. — 101. 
 Horace introduces the example of Athens to show that greatness was 
 reached by their love, not of what was old, but what was new. Peace 
 and prosperity brought with it tastes and elegances of a high order ; 
 and though, no doubt, there was fickleness in the pursuit of these 
 things, this was to be expected, he says, and may be excused, seeing 
 what human nature is. Odio. Gr. 390. 2. A. & S. 227, R. 2. — 
 103. Horace goes on to compare the change which had come upon 
 the character of the Romans through their new taste for poetry, with 
 that which passed upon the Athenians when they turned from arms to 
 the arts of peace, and he justifies the change {103 - 167). — 104, 105. 
 Mane — vigilare. Cf. S. 1. 1. 10. Cautos — nummos; i.e. to 
 lend money on good security. Some make nominibus dative, some 
 ablative, — 110-113. Comas; accusative of specification. Dic- 
 tant ; i. e, dictate to the slave who writes them down. Scribere ; 
 pres. for fut. inf. A. & S. 268, R. 3. The Parthians were proverbially 
 false and treacherous. Prius — sole. Gr, 431. 3. A. & S. 257, N. 
 4, which is true of prius and nisi as well as non prius, non nisi. — 
 117. Indocti doctique. Cf. C. I. i. 29. — 118, 119. Avarus — 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK II. EPISTLE I. 759 
 
 est = is not readily given to avarice. Cf. E. II. 2. 13. — 121-123. 
 Ridet = laughs at ; transitive. Socio. Cf. C. III. 24. 60. Sili- 
 quis ; the pods or husks of any leguminous vegetable, particularly 
 the siliqiia Graeca, a plant which produces long pods filled with a 
 sweetish pulp. It has no English name. Pane secundo; bread 
 made of inferior flour. — 126 - 131. The poet forms the speech and 
 chastens the minds of the young ; he records great deeds, furnishes 
 great examples, consoles the poor and sick. Format. Cf C. III. 
 24. 54 ; A. P. 307, etc. Orientia tempora = the dawn of life. — 
 132-138. Castis — preces. See C. S. Introd. Praesentia — 
 sentit. Cf C. I. 35. 2 and Virg. E. I. 42. Coelestes aquas = rain 
 from heaven. Cf C. S. 31. Docta prece; i. e. qtta7?i doaiit poeta. 
 Avertit morbos. Cf C. S. 64. Manes ; worshipped at the Le- 
 muria, a great annual festival celebrated on the 9th, nth, and 13th of 
 May. Here the name seems to embrace all the infernal deities (di 
 inferi as opposed to di superi) as well as the spirits of the dead. — 
 139. Fortes. Cf Virg. G. II. 472. — 143. Tellurem ; worshipped 
 among the dii inferi, or Manes. Poroo. See on E. I. 16. 58. Sil- 
 vanum. Cf. C. III. 29. 23 ; Ep. II. 22 ; Virg. G. I. 20, etc. —144, 
 Genium. See on Virg. G. I. 302, and cf E. II. 2. 187 ; A. P. 210. — 
 145. The Fescehnina carmina were a sort of rude jesting dialogue 
 carried on in extempore verse at these rustic festivals. They were so 
 called from the Faliscan town Fescennia or Fescennium. From these 
 verses, which were harmless enough (cf Virg. G. II. 386), others took 
 their name which were more licentious and scurrilous. — 152. The 
 writing of scurrilous verses was one of the few offences made capital by 
 the XII. Tables (Cic. Repub. IV. 10). — 154. Fustis =fustuarii; 
 putting to death by beating with clubs. — 155. Redaoti ; sc. poetae. — 
 156. Graecia — cepit = conquered Greece enslaved her savage 
 conqueror. The taking of Syracuse by Marcellus, B. C. 212, led to 
 the introduction into Rome of a taste for Greek art. In B. C, 146, 
 Corinth was taken by Mummius, and Southern Greece was formed 
 into the Roman province of Achaia. Horace had probably both 
 these periods in his mind, as well as the conquest of Southern Italy, 
 in the towns of which were some of the finest works of Grecian art. 
 The first play copied from the Greek was not exhibited at Rome till 
 after the first Punic war, which ended in B. C. 241. — 158. Defluxit 
 = ceased to flow. It was the most ancient Roman measure, and, ac- 
 cording to Niebuhr, continued in use till about B. C. 100. Plorace says 
 traces of the old rudeness remained in his day, probably in the less 
 polished mimi, and in the Fescennina carmina, which were not extinct. 
 — 161. Serus ; sc. Romanu^. — 162. Post — bella ; with quie- 
 tus. — 163. Thespis is introduced as the reputed founder of Greek 
 tragedy. It is doubtful whether any of his plays were translated by 
 
760 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 or known to the Roman tragedians. Cf. A. P. 275, 276. — 164. Si 
 
 — posset = whether he could translate (their works) as they de- 
 served. For the construction, see on S. II. 6. 31. Dillenb. makes 
 rem depend on both tentavit and vertere ; but it seems better, with 
 Orelli, to take it only with the former. — 167. Sed — lituram = but 
 ignorantly thinks an erasure discreditable, and shuns it. That is, 
 they were bold enough in their style, and had the spirit of tragedy in 
 them, but they did not look sufficiently to the correction and polish- 
 ing of their language. — 168. Ex medio = from common life. 
 Horace says comedy is supposed to be very easy, because the matter 
 is common ; but, in fact, it gives more trouble in proportion to the 
 readiness with which it is criticised and faults are detected and con- 
 demned. The following remarks on the stage are introduced for the 
 purpose of deprecating the excessive admiration and support bestowed 
 on the drama at the expense of other poetry (168-213). — 170-176. 
 It would appear that Horace had no great opinion of Plautus, all 
 whose greatness, he says, lay in the drawing of small parts. Dosse- 
 nus, who is not mentioned elsewhere, must have been a comic writer 
 of the day. Pulpita ; the front part of the stage where the actors 
 spoke. Socco ; the low shoe worn by comic actors. Cf Milton 
 (V Allegro) : " Jonson's learned sock." Horace means that Dossenus 
 was careless in composition, which he expresses by his running about 
 the stage with loose slippers. His only care, he says, is to make 
 money. — 177. Gloria. Cf S. I. 6. 23. — 180, 181. Valeat — 
 opimum ; i. e. farewell the stage for me, if applause is to make me 
 fat and the loss of it lean. — 182-188. The interruptions to the 
 regular drama which Horace here mentions were of common occur- 
 rence. The people sometimes insisted on having a bear-bait or a 
 boxing-match to amuse them, in spite of the remonstrances of the 
 equites in the front rows, who, however, Horace says, were them- 
 selves taken too much with processions and shows that appealed 
 more to the eye than to the ear. Incertos = erring ; i. e. easily 
 dazzled and deluded. — 189, Aulaea. See on Ov. M. III. 11 1. — 
 191-193. Regum fortuna ; i. e. reges infelices. Ebur ; i. e. works 
 of art in ivory. Corinthus = vasa Coriiithia. See on Ephyreiaqiie 
 aera, Virg. G. II. 464. — 194. Democritus ; a celebrated Greek 
 philosopher, born at Abdera in Thrace, about B. C. 460. Juvenal 
 (X. 33) says : Perpeluo risii pulmoftem agitare solebat De77iocritus. He 
 was known as "the laughing philosopher." — 195, 196. Diversum 
 
 — camelo ; i. e. the camelopard or giraffe. Gemis ; in apposition 
 with panthera. White elephants are not common, being hisus naturae, 
 not a distinct species. — 198 - 200. Mimo here = histrione. Scrip- 
 tores surdo = he would think that the writers (of the play) were 
 telling the story to a deaf ass. — 202. Garganum. See on C. II. 9. 7. 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK II. EPISTLE I. 76 1 
 
 — 204. Divitiae; i. e. splendidae vestes. Cf. A. P. 215. — 207. 
 Lana — veneno ; i. e. his fine clothes. The different shades of pur- 
 ple dye were obtained by different mixtures of the juices of the murex 
 and the purpura, two kinds of shellfish common on the coasts of 
 Italy. The violet color was much in fashion at this time, together 
 with the scarlet peculiar to Tarentum. The Tarentines imitated all 
 the foreign varieties. But these imitations, whether made from the 
 fish or the fucus, never came up to the original dyes, and were easily 
 detected. See on E. I. 10. 26. — 208 - 213. Quae recusem ; i. e. 
 what his nature refuses to do, what he has no capacity for. Lau- 
 dare maligne = " damn with faint praise." Horace denies that he 
 is disposed to detract from the merits of good dramatic poets ; on the 
 contrary, he considers that he who could succeed in exciting his feel- 
 ings with fictitious griefs and fears, and transport him in imagination 
 to distant places, could do anything he chose to try, dance on a tight 
 rope if he pleased ; in which there is a little jocular irony perhaps. 
 — 215, 216. Quam ; depending on the jnagis in malunt. Curam 
 
 — brevem = pay a passing attention. Munus — dignum ; the 
 library mentioned in C. I. 31. Introd. — 220. The man who damages 
 his own vines hurts himself more than any one else, and this is the 
 meaning of the proverb. Horace goes on jocularly to relate many 
 offences of poets arising out of their want of tact and knowledge of 
 the world. — 223. Loca; {or locos. Gr. 141. A. & S. 92. 2. Re- 
 volvimus = we read again. — 225. Tenui deducta filo ; a met- 
 aphor from spinning : fine-spun, elegant. — 229 - 231. Aedituos. 
 The word means the keeper of a temple. Horace says, it is worth 
 while to see what kind of persons should be intrusted with the keep- 
 ing of the fame of Augustus, what poets should be allowed to tell of 
 it, — and with this subject he concludes. — 233, 234. Choerilus of 
 lasos was a poet who accompanied Alexander and wrote verses on 
 his battles. Cf. A. P. 357. Male natis versibus means verses made 
 by a poet who was not born such, seeing that poeta nascitur nonfit. 
 Versibus ; dative with rettiilit : owed to his verses. Philippos ; 
 gold coins with Philip's head on them, the Macedonian stater. Its 
 value is reckoned at about % 5.67. — 236. Atramenta. Ink was 
 used by the ancients. The Greeks called it fiiXav, the Romans atra- 
 mentwn scriptormm or librarium, to distinguish it from shoemaker's 
 dye, also called atranientum, and a paint which had the same name. 
 Horace says it is a common thing for poets to defile great deeds with 
 bad verses, as the fingers are defiled when they handle ink. — 239, 
 240. This story — that Alexander would not suffer himself to be 
 painted by any but Apelles — is referred to by Cicero, Pliny, and 
 Plutarch. Lysippo. For tiie ablative see on E. I. 16. 20. He was 
 a younger contemporary of Apelles, and wrought almost entirely in 
 
762 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 bronze. — 242. Videndis = dijudicandis. Ddderlein makes viden- 
 das artes = eas quae visu percipiantur, ut pingejidi, etc. — 244. The 
 dulness of the Boeotians was proverbial. — 246. Varius. See on 
 S. I. 5. 40. — 248. Signa ; carved or cast figures in general, siattia 
 being limited to a full-length figure. — 251. Repentes per humum 
 is explained hy Mtisa pedestri, S. II. 6. 17. — 254-256. Auspiciis. 
 See on C. I. 7. 27. Janum. See on Virg. A. I. 294. Parthis. 
 See on C. I. 2. 22, and cf. C. III. 5. 4; C. S. 53, etc. — 262. Quis; 
 with both discit and deridet. Horace says men are more apt to 
 remember what is ridiculous than what is good and serious ; and 
 therefore it is not pleasant to have one's name associated with silly 
 verses or an ugly wax image such as the admirers of public men might 
 think to honor them with. — 267. Pingue. See on S. II. 6. 14. — 
 268-270. Horace speaks of being stretched out in an open box 
 (the sandapilay or bier used for the poor) as if he were a corpse being 
 carried to the common burial ground, that is, to the grocer's shop. 
 Vicum ; probably the vicus Thicrarius. Horace means that the pane- 
 gyric will probably be sold for wrapping-paper, and both he and the 
 author go to oblivion together. 
 
 EPISTLE II. — This is one of the most finished and most agree- 
 able of the Epistles. It is addressed to Julius Florus, in reply to his 
 friend's complaint that he had not sent him any verses. It furnishes 
 materials for a considerable part of Horace's biography, his poetical 
 career in particular. 
 
 1-3. Neroni; i. e. Tiberius Claudius Nero. See C. IV. 4. In- 
 trod. Natum — Ghabiis ; i. e. anywhere you please. For Gabii see 
 on E. I. n. 7. — 5. Nummorum ; i. e. sesterces. Gr. 713. A. & S. 
 327. The sum was about $ 300. Much larger sums were given for 
 handsome slaves, and this boy's accomplishments, if they were real, 
 would make him worth a good price. There would be reason, there- 
 fore, to suspect, in such a case, that the owner was anxious to get rid 
 of him. — 7 - 11. The literati were a separate class in the slave family, 
 and were subdivided into anagnostae or lector es (who read to their 
 masters, chiefly at their meals, or, if their masters were authors, they 
 read their productions aloud for the benefit of the guests), and librarii 
 or scribae, used for writing from dictation, taking care of the library, 
 keeping accounts, etc., and hence called pueri or servi a studiisl ab 
 epistolis, a bibliotheca, notarii, etc. There were also architects, sculp- 
 tors, painters, engravers, and other artists, who all came under the 
 same general head of literati. The boy in this place might also be 
 put among the cantores or symphoniaci^ the choir or band who sang 
 and played to their master at meals. In short, he was fit for any of 
 the above employments, according to his owner's estimate ; which he 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK II. EPISTLE II. 763 
 
 professes to put in a modest way (hence the diminutive, literults), for 
 fear he should seem to be puffing his property, and so depreciate its 
 value. Argilla — uda ; i. e. you can mould him like moist clay. — 
 12-15. Meo — acre = I am poor, (but live) on my own means; 
 i. e. what I have is my own. Aes proprium, siciwi, etc., is opposed 
 to aes aliemtm, other people's money, i. e. a debt. Nemo — idem. 
 He professes to deal as a friend. The mangones were slave-dealers, 
 a class in no favor, but often very rich. The name is derived from 
 the Greek fidyyauov, fxayyavevco, to juggle, cheat. Semel — ha- 
 benae = once he was in fault, and hid himself under the stairs for 
 fear of a flogging. It would appear that a whip was hung up in some 
 conspicuous place m terrorei7i. — 16. Macleane prefers to make this 
 line the conclusion of the dealer's speech, but Orelli, Dillenb., and 
 others give it to Horace. — 17. Among the faults the seller of a slave 
 was bound to tell was running away. — 21 - 25. Mea ; with epistola. 
 Jurgares ; intransitive. Do not be cruel, and complain because I 
 sent you no letter in reply. Mecum = in my favor. Attentas = 
 you attack, try to overthrow. It is doubtful whether super hoc is 
 = besides this, as in S. II. 6. 3, or = about this, as in A. P. 429. — 
 26. Luoulli; i. e. L. Licinius Lucullus, who carried on the war 
 against Mithridates and Tigranes, A. U. C. 680-688. Viatica 
 would include money as well as baggage. — 30. Praesidium re- 
 gale; a fortress in which Mithridates kept a part of his treasures. 
 — 33. Bis dena sestertia = 20,000 sesterces. See on v. 5. — 40. 
 Zonam ; the girdle which held up the tunic, and in which the purse 
 was often carried. — 41. On this and the following verses see Life 
 of Horace. Iratus — Achilles ; referring to «the Iliad. — 43 - 45. 
 Horace refers here only to his dialectical studies which he pursued 
 in the school of the Academy. Academics was an old Attic hero, and 
 there was a grove near the city on the banks of the Cephisus, which 
 was dedicated to him and called Academia. Here Plato taught, and 
 hence his school was named. Curve is here = wrong, as opposed 
 to rectum, right. — 47, 48. Join civilis aestus and rudem. belli. 
 Some put r/zz/Z/j- with belli: the tide of civil war. Caesaris — lacer- 
 tis = not destined to match the strength of Augustus. — 51. Laris 
 =. damns. Fundi; the estate, in distinction from the domiis. — 53. 
 Cicutae = hemlock, Kiitveiov, which was used as an antifebrile medi- 
 cine. Horace asks what amount of ciada would be sufficient to cool 
 his veins, if he were so feverishly bent upon writing as to do so when 
 he could live without it. — 59, 60. Carmine; sc. lyrico. Bioneis 
 sermonibus ; i. e. satires. Bion was born on the Borysthenes, and 
 was hence called Borysthenites. He flourished about the middle of 
 the third century, B. C. HJ^ studied philosophy at Athens, and wrote 
 certain books on the follies of mankind of a very bitter character. 
 
J 6 4 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 Sale nigro = coarse wit. Some make it = bitter raillery. — 6L 
 He treats his friends, all asking him for different sorts of verse, as 
 guests at a dinner, each liking different fare, so that he does not know 
 what to give them. — 67. Cf S. II. 6. 23. Sponsum . . . audi- 
 tum ; supines. — 70, 71. Humane commoda = pretty convenient ; 
 ironical. Verum — obstet. This is a supposed answer, the rejoin- 
 der to which is in v. 72. Platea is a less general name than vicus. 
 It applies only to the broader streets. The word, being derived from 
 the Greek TrXareta, would properly have its penult long. Purae = 
 unobstructed. — 72. Calidus strengthens festinat : he is in hot 
 haste. Redemptor. See on C. II. 18. 18; C. III. i. 35. Ctim is 
 to be supplied with the ablatives. — 73-75. Machina; probably 
 raising a large stone or beam for the upper part of a building. Fu- 
 nera. See on S. I. 6. 43.-77. Cf C. I. i. 30. — 80. ContraCta 
 
 — vatum = to follow the confined steps of the poets. He means 
 that the poets walk in a path narrowed by strict rules, and that it is 
 not easy to tread in their steps. Cf Propertius (HI. i. 14) : Non 
 datm' ad Miisas currere lata via. The next best of the many readings 
 is contacta, which Dillenb. adopts. — 81 - 86. Vacuas = quietas, 
 otiosas. Horace says : " The man who has studied many years in all 
 the advantage of seclusion often turns out unfit for authorship and 
 even for society ; how much less can I deem myself fit to compose 
 lyric poetry, amid the tumults and conflicts of city life ?" — 87-90. 
 The lawyer said the rhetorician was a perfect Gracchus for eloquence, 
 and he returned the compliment by declaring that his brother was a 
 second Scaevola for legal learning. And this sort of flattery, Horace 
 says, goes on among poets, and he cannot keep pace with their pas- 
 sion for praise. The Gracchus may be either Tiberius or Caius : 
 both were great orators. There were two distinguished jurists 
 named Q. Mucins Scaevola. Meros houores = nihil nisi laiides. 
 
 — 91-94. Mirabile — opus. This is what one of the poets says to 
 the other. Quanto molimine expresses the pompous strut with 
 which they enter the library of Apollo (see C. I. 31. Introd.), in which 
 they take it for granted a place is reserved for them. — 95 - 99- 
 Procul. See on Virg. A. HI. 13. Ferat = says. Caedimur — 
 duello ; i. e. the contest of mutual flattery is like that of two gladia- 
 tors, each trying to get the better of the other. Samnites ; a class 
 of gladiators so called from the arms they used. Fights of gladia- 
 tors (with blunt weapons) were common amusements at Roman din- 
 ners. Here the contest continues till the lights are brought in. 
 Puncto illius = by his vote. At elections, certain persons called 
 custodes received the votes and checked off by points on a tablet the 
 number given to each candidate. Cf A. P. 343. — 100 -105. Al- 
 caeus. See on C. II. 13. 27. Callimachus ; a celebrated Alexan- 
 
THE EPISTLES. BOOK II. EPISTLE II. 765 
 
 drine poet of the third century, B. C. Mimnermus ; an elegiac 
 poet of Colophon (or Smyrna, some say) in the sixth century, B. C. 
 Optivo = desired. Idem — aures. He says when he has done 
 writing and recovered his senses (which was the same thing) he shall 
 stop his ears and they may recite without fear of retaliation (impiuie). 
 — 113, 114. Verba — loco ; keeping up the figure of the censor. 
 See on S. I. 6. 20. Quamvis — Vestae ; i. e. although it is hard 
 to expunge them, and although, having never left the author's desk, 
 nobody else has found fault with them. The sanctuary of Vesta could 
 only be entered by her own priestesses ; hence penetralia Vestae ex- 
 presses strict privacy. — 116. Speciosa — rerum = expressive 
 terms ; words which are intelligible at once. Cf A. P. 319. — 117. 
 Catonibus . . . Cethegis ; the plural by a usage common in all lan- 
 guages. Cf. Virg. G. 11. 169. M. Porcius Cato Censorius was born 
 about B. C. 234, and was therefore contemporary with Ennius, with 
 whom he is associated, A. P. 56, as successfully importing new words 
 into the language. Cicero had the highest opinion of Cato, and com- 
 plains that he was not studied enough even in his day. M. Cornelius 
 Cethegus was older than Cato, since he was curule aedile when Cato 
 was no more than twenty. Ennius called Cethegus Stiadae medulla, 
 orator siiaviloqtienti ore. Horace names him twice as an authority on 
 the language (see A. P. 50).— 119. Usus. Cf. A. P. 70 foil. — 120. 
 Vehemens ; a dissyllable. Cf S. I. 5. 67. —123 - 125. ToUet = 
 delebit. Dillenb. and Orelli make it = extollet, like Quintilian's pre- 
 mere tumentia, hictnilia extollere {'X.. 4- i). Ludentis — movetur; 
 i. e. he will work hard to produce a result which shall appear playful 
 and easy, the turns being as easy as those of the mimtis, who dances 
 either the light measure of the nimble Satyr, or the clumsy dance of 
 the Cyclops (see on S. I. 5. 63). The poet's art is to conceal his art. 
 On Satyriim see A. & S. 232 (2). — 126 -128. Praetulerim — 
 ringi. This is supposed to be the remark of one who would be a 
 poet without the necessary trouble. He would rather be pleased with 
 his own bad verses, even though he might be deceiving himself, than 
 be so learned and be perpetually vexed with himself — 129-135. Sir 
 Henry Halford furnishes a parallel story (Essays, p. 61) : " One case, 
 that of the gentleman of Argos, whose delusion led him to suppose 
 that he was attending the representation of a play, as he sat in his 
 bedchamber, is so exact, that I saw a person of exalted rank (George 
 IH.) under those very circumstances of delusion, and heard him call 
 upon Mr. Garrick to exert himself in the performance of Hamlet." 
 Siguo laeso. Cf C. IH, 8. 10-12. Horace says that the man was 
 not one who would get furious if he found the slaves had opened a 
 lagena, and drunk the conl^ts. — 137. Hellebore was a common 
 medicine for madness. Cf A. P. 300. — 139. CuL Gr. 385. 4. 
 
766 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 A. & S. 224, R. 2. — 141, 142. But. after all it is best to give up 
 child's play and verse-making, and to take to philosophy. The 
 dative pueris depends on both tempestivum and concedere. — 
 148. Faterier. See on E. II. i. 94. So ctirarier, v. 151. — 152. 
 Illi. Gr. 386. 2. A. & S. 224, R. i. — 153. Ex quo ; sc. tempore. — 
 158 - 160. There was a mode of sale which was called per aes et 
 libravi. A third person held a pair of scales (libra), which the pur- 
 chaser touched with a piece of money, at the same time laying his 
 hand on the thing purchased. According to a set form of words he 
 claimed the thing as his own, and handed the money to the seller as a 
 token of the sum agreed upon. This form of purchase was called 
 mancipatio. The seller was said niancipio dare (to which mancipare 
 in this place is equivalent), and the purchaser was said niancipio ac- 
 cipere. A man might become owner of res mancipii by having been in 
 possession for a certain time. Hence usus is said mancipare, because 
 the effect is the same whether a man got his ownership by iisus, that 
 is, possession, or by mancipatio. Repeat si before quaedairi. Orbi ; 
 the owner of the land, whoever he may have been. — 165-168. 
 Nummorum. See on v. 5. Vivas. Gr. 526. II. 2. A. & S. 265, 
 R. 2. Numerate ; sc. mimmo. Emptor quondam = is qui quon- 
 dam emit. Gr. 352. 4. A. & S. 205, R. ii {b). Aricini. See on 
 S. I. 5. I. Veientis. Veil was an ancient city of Etruria, which 
 after having been long in ruins was restored by Augustus. Coenat ; 
 here transitive. — 170, 171. Usque . . . qua = usque ad emu locum 
 tibi. Limitibus; with adsita. Vicina — jurgia = prevents the 
 neighbors from quarrelling. Vicina ^= vicinorum, as altera, v. 174,= 
 alterius. Refugit ; aoristic perfect. — 177 - 179. Vici = villas. 
 Saltibus ; pastures, wooded or otherwise, 6b hills or in valleys and 
 plains. Those of Calabria were low and without wood ; those of Lu- 
 cania were among the hills. Orous. Cf C. II. 3. 24; II. 14. 5. — 
 180 - 182. Tyrrhena sigilla ; small bronze images of the gods, 
 of Etrurian workmanship. Gaetulo murice. See on C. II. 16. 
 35. Sunt — habeant. See on C. I. i. 3. — 184. Herod the Great 
 derived a large revenue from the woods of palm which abounded 
 in Judea, especially about Jericho (Deut. xxxiv. 3). — 187. Genius. 
 See on E. II. i. 144. — 189. Albus et ater = cheerful and gloomy. 
 — 193. Nepoti = the spendthrift. Gr. 385. 4. A. & S. 225, R. 3. 
 So avaro. — 195. Spargas. See on vivas, v. 166. — 197. Quin- 
 quatribus. See on Ov. Trist. IV. 10. 13. Cf. also Ov. Fast. III. 
 809 : Fuerunt hi dies pueris gratissimi juctindissimique, quia dojiec 
 quinquatria durabant, feriae in scholis erant. Olim. Cf S. I. I. 25, 
 — 198. Raptim. Cf. Ep. XIII. 3, 4. —199. Domus has no 
 gleaning here. The MSS. vary, and the best critics have failed to 
 make out what Horace really wrote. Of the many conjectural read- 
 
THE ART OF POETRY. 767 
 
 ings modo zxidproad (cf. Virg. A. VI. 258) are perhaps the best, but 
 neither is satisfactory. — 201. Cf. C. II. 10. 23, 24. — 202. Duci- 
 xavLS = agimus. Cf. Virg. A. II. 641 ; IV. 340. — 205-210. Non 
 
 — fugere. " You are no miser : go to ; what, do all your faults van- 
 ish with that ? " Tibi. Gr. 398. 5. A. & S. 211, R. 5 (i). Lemu- 
 res. The belief in ghosts was as common with the ancients as 
 with the superstitious among ourselves. The spirits of the dead were 
 worshipped as Manes, Lares, Lemures, and Larvae. Under the two 
 former names were recognized the spirits of the good (see on E. 
 II. I. 138) ; the other two represented cruel spirits coming up to ter- 
 rify and torment the living. The Thessalians had the credit of ex- 
 traordinary power in magic and drugs. Natales — numeras = 
 Are you happy when you count up your birthdays ? i. e. are you con- 
 tent to see yourself advancing in life and drawing near the end of it } 
 
 — 211 - 216. Senecta. Gr. 140. A. & S. 99. 4. Spinis ; i. e. 
 vitiis. Vivere — peritis = If you do not know how to live pro- 
 perly, quit the stage and give place to those who do. Potum ; sc te. 
 Gr. 262. I and 2. A. & S. 162. 16. Aequo. Compare E. 1. 2. 29. 
 Lasciva — aetas = a time of life which may be wanton with less 
 indecency ; i. e. youth, to which it is more natural. 
 
 THE ART OF POETRY. 
 
 Not a few able commentators have considered the Ars Poetica a 
 systematic treatise on the Art of Poetry, and have traced out the 
 poet's plan, each in his own way. It would be more amusing than 
 edifying to give an outline of the widely different results to which they 
 have arrived. One thinks that Horace wrote, at the request of Piso 
 pater, to dissuade the elder son from the pursuit of poetry, and that, 
 after general remarks on his theme addressed to the three Pisos, he 
 proceeds to instruct the two sons in regard to the drama, its history, 
 its rules, etc., and finally, having exhausted that subject, turns short 
 on the elder son (v. 366) and warns him of the danger of precipitate 
 publication and the ridicule to which the unsuccessful author exposes 
 himself. Another thinks that it was written with a view to the regen- 
 eration of the Roman drama, and that every precept in it has reference 
 to that one purpose. Other theories differ as much from these as 
 these from each other. ^ 
 
 On the other hand, many critics have viewed it as a medley of 
 critical remarks and rules, without any attempt at order or arrange- 
 
768 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 ment; and some have even thought that it was made up from frag- 
 ments of Horace's composition clumsily put together and published 
 after his death. 
 
 The truth probably lies between these two extremes. To find an 
 accurate system in Horace is not to be expected : a conversational 
 method and a '* graceful negligence " are the distinguishing features 
 of his Satires and Epistles, and it is not probable that this Epistle to 
 the Pisos is an exception to his general style. The old Scholiast 
 Porphyrion tells us that the poem was principally compiled from the 
 more methodical work of Neoptolemus ; and, as this account appears 
 liable to no objections, the most probable conclusion that can be 
 formed on the subject is that Horace intended to convey in a popular 
 form the elements of critical science, as he had already treated those 
 of the science of ethics. 
 
 But in a treatise, however familiar and unmethodical, on poetry, 
 the drama would naturally claim peculiar attention ; and the more so, 
 in this instance, because of the extreme degeneracy of that province 
 of poetry at the time when the treatise was written. Without going 
 minutely into the causes of the disease, which were many and com- 
 plicated, the literary patriot would point out to his countrymen the 
 means of remedy, by recalling their attention to good models and 
 well-grounded maxims. And this is exactly what Horace has done. 
 Although all his precepts are intended for the Roman poet, he admits 
 no other excellence (except in subject) than that which the Greeks 
 allowed ; and, whatever may be thought of the value of his canons to 
 the modern poet, it is certain that the Romans, whose main excel- 
 lence lay in imitation, succeeded precisely in proportion as they re- 
 garded the laws which, existing before in the reason of things or in 
 the practice of the Greeks, were digested and elucidated by Horace. 
 
 It is not certain to whom this Epistle was addressed, but some of 
 the best critics agree in selecting the L. Piso who was consul, B. C. 
 15. If they are right, as he was born B. C. 49, he might have a son 
 verging upon manhood in B. C. 8, the last year of Horace's life, and 
 the poem could hardly have been written earlier than that. Those 
 who assume a different Piso (Cnaeus) make the date some dozen 
 years earlier. 
 
 1 - 37. The importance of simplicity and unity is inculcated. — 
 1-5. This monster with a woman's head and a fish's tail, with a 
 horse's neck, limbs from all manner of beasts, and feathers of all sorts 
 of birds, Horace considered a good illustration of some of the poetry 
 of his day. Membris ; dative. Ut = so that. Spectatum ; su- 
 pine. — 9 - 18. Pictoribus — potestas is a supposed reply that 
 painters and poets are privileged people, which Horace admits, but 
 within certain limits. — 19. Et fortasse, etc The Scholiasts tell a 
 
THE ART OF POETRY. 769 
 
 Story of a painter who could paint nothing well but a cypress, and 
 when a sailor wanted a picture of a shipwreck, asked him if he 
 would n't like a cypress in it. — 22. Rota ; i. e. the potter's wheel. 
 — 26-29. Levia; smoothness. Nervi; vigor. Grandia; sub- 
 limity. Prodigialiter ; with variare ; i. e. so as to produce startling 
 effects. — 32. The Aemilhis Indus was a gladiators' school. Unus 
 !=praeter ceteros. Some read imiis. — 38 - 72. The choice of a sub- 
 ject ; the arrangement ; the expression. — 40-42. Potenter =/r^ 
 mis viribns, Kara dvvafiiv. Facundia = expression. Venus = 
 beauty. -—43. Nunc adds intensity to jam: just now. — 46. Tenuis ; 
 discriminating. Serendis ; (arranging) from sercre, send, rather than 
 serere, seviy as some make it. — 47 - 50. Si — novum ; i. e. if old 
 words get a new force from their connection. Rerum. Gr. 438. 5. 
 A. & S. 205, R. 9 (b). Cinctutis ; i. e. ancient : the cmctiis having 
 been worn before the introduction of the tunica. Cethegis. See on 
 E. II. 2. 117. — 54-56. Caeoilio Plautoque. See on E. II. i. 
 59, 170. Romanus. Cf Virg. A. VI. 851. Catonis et EnnL 
 See on E. II. 2. 117. Egoi invideor; iox mihi invidetur : aGrecism. 
 
 — 59 - 61. Signatum — producere = to give currency to a word 
 stamped with a modern mark : a metaphor from the mint. Ut — ca- 
 dunt = as woods in respect to their leaves at the close of the year 
 are changed, yea they are the first to fall. The construction is irregu- 
 lar, but the meaning is clear. — 63 - 69. Receptus — arcet. See 
 on Virg. G. II. 161 foil. Regis; i. e. worthy of a king. Sterilisve 
 
 — aratrum may refer to the draining of the Pomptine marshes, in 
 Campania. Cursum — melius ; referring, perhaps, to clearing out 
 the bed of the Tiber, to put an end to inundations (Suetonius, Octav. 
 30). Stet. Gr. 493. 4. A. & S. 262, N. 5. — 71. Usus = usage. 
 Cf. E. II. 2. 119. —73-85. The different kinds of poetry and their 
 appropriate measures. — 75. Versibus — junotis ; i. e. elegiac 
 measure, of which the extract from Ovid's Tristia, p. 61, is an ex- 
 ample. Gr. 676. 2. A. & S. 311, R. 2. Querimonia; mourning 
 for the dead. — 76. Post — compos ; i. e. afterwards the elegiac 
 measure came to be used for amatory poetry. — 79 - 82. Archi- 
 lochum; one of the earliest Ionian lyric poets (B. C. 714-676). 
 Socci . . . cothurni; i. e. comedy . . . tragedy. See on E. II. i. 174. 
 Alternis sermonibus; i. e. dialogue. The iambus overcomes 
 the noise of the theatre (popidares strepitiis) by the clear intona- 
 tion it admits of. — 83-85. Fidibus = to the lyre. The leading 
 kinds of lyric poetry are briefly mentioned : poems on mythological 
 subjects ; hymns in honor of the victors at public games {^iriviKia) ; 
 love-songs and drinking-songs. — 86 - 135. Sty/e, as modified by 
 the subject. Illustrations aVe drawn from tragedy and comedy, in- 
 volving the consideration of the language, the characters, the plot, 
 
 49 
 
77© NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 and the subjects handled. — 86 - 88. Descriptas vices ; i. e. the 
 
 parts assigned to each class of poetry. Operum colores ; the color- 
 ing of poems. Pudens prave = through a false shame. — 90 - 91. 
 Privatis ; the language qi everyday life. Coena Thyestae. The 
 murder of the children of Thyestes by Atreus and the serving them 
 up at their father's table was a favorite subject with the ancient tra- 
 gedians. — 94-98. Chremes; one of Terence's characters, put for 
 comic characters generally ; as Telephus and Peleus for tragic 
 characters. Sesquipedalia = a foot and a half long. — 99. Dul- 
 cia ; i. e. affecting. The next verse explains it. — 104. Male ; with 
 mandata : improperly assigned you, not suited to your character. 
 — 108. Prius corresponds to post, v. 1 1 1 : first, the feeling ; after- 
 wards, the expression. — 113. Equites peditesque ; i. e. all the 
 citizens of Rome, with reference to their division by Servius Tullius 
 (Livy, I. 44). — 119. The poet should follow tradition and common 
 belief, or, if he invents, his inventions should be consistent with 
 themselves. — 120. Honoratus = renowned, fcXuroy. Reponis 
 = put upon the stage again. — 122. Nihil — arinis'= let him claim 
 everything for arms ; i. e. make arms his one appeal. — 123, 124. 
 Ino. See on Virg. G. I. 437. Ixion. See on Virg. A. VI. 601. 
 lo ; the daughter of Inachus, king of Argos, whose wanderings in the 
 form of a cow are related in many ways. Orestes. See on Virg. A. 
 III. 331 ; IV. 471. — 128. Proprie — dicere. Of the various ex- 
 planations of this much disputed passage, only two deserve notice. 
 The one makes communia = what everybody knows, or what is com- 
 mon property, as opposed to fictions of one's own creating, and pro- 
 prie dicere = \.o tell it so as to make it one's own. The other makes 
 communia = abstract ideas, general conceptions, and proprie dicere 
 = to individualize ; the whole being = from general ideas to form 
 individual characters. If we adopt the former, we must either make 
 tuque, etc., mean: "and yet you had better do this, by dramatizing 
 the Iliad, than to be the first to handle new subjects " ; or, if we do 
 not thus strain the meaning of the -qice, we must give a forced render- 
 ing to the rest of the sentence. On the whole, we prefer the other 
 explanation. It is both illustrated and supported by Quintilian (Inst. 
 Or. VII. i) : Non dissimile huic est illud praeceptum ut a communibus 
 ad propria veniai7ius. Fere eni7n communia generalia sunt. Com- 
 mune est, tyrattmwi occidit ; proprium, Viriatum tyrannum occidit. 
 Cicero and Tacitus also use the words in the same way. For a very 
 full and able discussion of the passage see Lincoln ad loc. — 131. 
 Publica — erit = public materials will become private property. 
 Dillenb. explains publica as Jam saepius tractata et ita quasi publici 
 juris fiicta. — 132.- What Horace means is, the hackneyed round of 
 subjects, phrases, and illustrations, ground which anybody may tread, 
 
THE ART OF POETRY. 771 
 
 and many have trod already. Patulum is opposed to arctum, " a 
 strait," i. e. narrow ground, in which you must tr-ead precisely in the 
 steps of him whom you follow, " out of which diffidence or the plan 
 of the work forbids you to move" (v. 135) ; i. e. prevents you from 
 showing any originality. — 136 - 152. The proper begiiining of a 
 poem. — 136. A class of Epic poets arose some time after Homer, 
 who adopted subjects akin to his, and connected their poems with 
 his ; their design being to form their poems and Homer's into one 
 cycle, embracing the whole history of the Trojan times, whence they 
 came to be called Cyclic poets. — 139. Athenaeus (XIV. 6) quotes a 
 proverb : Sihiv^v opos, Zevy 8' ((po^elro, to S' ercKev fxvv. — 141, 142. 
 A version of the first lines of the Odyssey. Cf. E. I. 2. 19 foil. — 
 143 - 145. Horace says of Homer, that he does not begin with a 
 flash which ends in smoke, but with him out of smoke comes a bright 
 light ; that is, out of a modest beginning the reader is led on to beau- 
 ties and objects of interest ; and he is carried rapidly forward, instead 
 of being detained over matters preliminary and irrelevant. The stories 
 referred to are all in the Odyssey. Antiphates was king of the Laestry- 
 gones, a gigantic race in Sicily, who devoured three of the companions 
 of Ulysses, and destroyed his ships (X. 80 foil.). The adventure with 
 Polyphemus, the Cyclops, forms the leading event of the ninth book. 
 The description of Scylla and Charybdis is contained in the twelfth 
 book (vv. 85 foil.). Cf. Virg. A.'hI. 420, 613 foil. — 146, 147. 
 Meleager was uncle to Diomed, being brother to Tydeus. The cause 
 of his death is variously related. According to Homer, he was cursed 
 by his mother. Althaea, for the slaughter of her two brothers (II. IX. 
 567 foil.), and her Erinnys pursued him to his death. But as this 
 was before the Trojan war, and had nothing to do with it, to begin an 
 account of Diomed's return with an account of his uncle's death 
 would be absurd enough. Gemino . . . ab ovo ," i. e. from the birth 
 of Helen, who was born from one of the eggs brought forth by Leda, 
 while Castor and Pollux issued from the other. — 151, 152. Men- 
 titi^- = invents. Ita . . . sic . . . ne = so . . . so . . . that not. — 
 153 - 284. Rules of dramatic poetry, interspersed with historical 
 notices. —154-157. Aulaea. See on Ov. M. III. in and cf. E. 
 II. I. 189. Cantor = hi str to. Vos plaudite; the words with 
 which a play usually concluded. Mobilibus — annis ; i. e. men's 
 characters change with the different stages of life, and these changes 
 must be attended to. With the passage that follows compare Shake- 
 speare's " Seven Ages"; Boileau, Art Po'tique, III. 373 foJl. ; Delille, 
 Imagination, VI. 24 foil. — 161-165. Custode ; the paedagogiis. 
 See on S. I. 6. 81. Caxn-pi'sc. Martii. Sublimis = high-spirited. 
 — 172. Spe longus = slo\^o hope. So Orelli, Dillenb., Macleane, 
 and others. Sortie translate : indulging in distant expectations. Avi- 
 
772 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 dus futuri = greedy of life, eager to live longer. — 176. Ne = lest, 
 that not. — 178. Aevo ; with both adjunctis ana aptis. — 184. 
 Facundia praesens ; i. e. an eye-witness who tells the story before 
 the audience. — 185-187. Medea. Cf. v. 123. When deserted 
 by Jason, Medea murdered the two children she had borne to him. 
 Atreus. See on v. 91. Avem; a swallow (Ov.) or a nightingale 
 (Virg., Propertius, etc.). Cadmus. See on Ov. M. III. 98. — 191, 
 192. Nee — inciderit ; i. e. do not make a god interpose unless the 
 exigency demands it. Nec — laboret. Thespis introduced a single 
 actor, Aeschylus a second, Sophocles a third, and with the Greeks it 
 was ever after the rule that only three should take part in the dia- 
 logue. — 193 - 195. The chorus should sustain the part of an actor ; 
 that is, what it sings ought to carry on the action. Officium virile 
 = a strenuous part. — 196-201. The office here ascribed to the 
 chorus is " a general expression of moral sympathy, exhortation, in- 
 struction and warning" (Schlegel). The chorus is "the ideal spec- 
 tator ; . . . a personified reflection upon the action that is going on." 
 Mensae brevis. Cf. C. II. 16. 14. Otia = peace. Cf. C. III. 5. 
 23. Tegat commissa = let it keep the secrets intrusted to it. 
 Being present through the whole play, it was necessarily the confidant 
 of all the actors. — 202 - 207. Horace says that in simpler days the 
 tibia served for an accompaniment to the chorus, but afterwards it 
 came to drown it. In those days the population of the city was 
 smaller, the theatres less crowded, and the audience more reverential 
 and attentive. —210. Genius. Cf E: II. i. 144 ; II. 2. 187. foil.— 
 215. The palla worn by tragic actors had a train which swept the 
 stage. Pulpita. See on E. II. i. 174. — 216-219. Horace says 
 that in the course of time the grave style of music to which the cho- 
 ruses were once sung gave way to a more vehement style, as the elo- 
 quence of the chorus grew more impetuous, and it began to speak in 
 language obscure, prophetic, and oracular. — 220 - 229. Horace 
 here passes on to the Satyric Drama of the Greeks. A goat was the 
 prize contended for in the composition of the choral songs or dithy- 
 rambs to which the name rpaymdia first belonged. The name may 
 have been derived from the prize. The chorus appeared in the 
 character of Satyrs as attendants on Dionysus (Bacchus), at whose 
 festival they performed. Their subjects were originally confined to 
 the adventures, serious and sportive, of that god, and therefore were a 
 mixture of mirth and gravity. Nudavit = midos induxit in scenam. 
 Ludo. See on C. I. 35. 4. Regali — tabernas ; i. e. let not him 
 who but now came forward in gold and purple (the garb of a god or 
 hero) descend to the low language of a frequenter of taverns. Ob- 
 scuras; because they were often vaults or cellars. — 231-233. 
 Tragedy should move like a modest and stately matron among the 
 
THE ART OF POETRY. 773 
 
 Satyrs. Mo^reri = saUare, as in E. II. 2. 125. — 234. Inornata = 
 literal, as opposed to figurative. Doininantia= prevalent, in com- 
 mon use ; but some make it = literal, like Kvpia. — 236. Colon. Gr. 
 385. 4. A. & S. 224, R. 3; — 238. Pythias seems to be the name of 
 a slave-girl who cheated her master, Simo, out of some money. — 
 239. Silenus. See on Ov. M. XI. 90. — 240. Ex noto ; referring 
 to the style, or, as some say, to the subject. — 244-250. Horace 
 says that rough Fauns from the woods should not talk as if they had 
 been born in the city, or languish in love verses like a silly youth ; 
 neither should their language be low, for this is sure to offend the re- 
 fined in the audience, even if the vulgar applaud it. — 252 - 262, 
 Unde — sibi ; i. e. it caused the verse to take the form of a trimeter. 
 See Gr. 683. A. & S. 314. The admission of the spondee, Horace 
 says, was an after invention. Non ita pridem = not so (very) long 
 ago. In — recepit = gave a share of its patrimony. Socialiter = 
 " like a good comrade," in a friendly way. Hie ; sc. pes, i. e. the 
 iambus. Acci . . . Enni See on E. II. i. 50, 56. Nobilibus = 
 famous ; perhaps ironical. Note the five spondees in v. 260. Gr. 
 672. 2. A. & S. 310. 2. — 263 - 268. Not every critic can detect an 
 unrhythmical verse, and so an indulgence they do not deserve is ac- 
 corded to our poets. " But am I on this account to take all manner 
 of liberties ? Or, on the other hand, am I to suppose that every one 
 will see my faults, and keep safely and cautiously within the limits of 
 forgiveness ? Why, if I do this, I may have avoided a fault, but I shall 
 have earned no praise." — 270 - 274. But your fathers admired both 
 the rhythm and the wit of Plautus. Yes, stupidly enough, if we know 
 the difference between coarseness and wit, and can scan a verse. See 
 on E. II. I. 170. Sales. Gr. 132. A. & S. 97. —276 - 280. Thes- 
 pis is said to have invented Tragedy, travelling about with his wagon 
 and his actors smeared with wine-lees. Then came Aeschylus with 
 mask, robe, buskin, and stage, and taught them to speak grandly. 
 See on v. 192 and E. II. i. 163, 174. Horace confounds the early his- 
 tory of Tragedy with that of Comedy. — 281-284. The period of 
 the old Greek Comedy was B.C. 458-404. Its earliest poet was 
 Cratinus, — 285-476. After alluding to the aversion of Roman poets 
 to careful composition, and their absurd notions of poetic inspiration 
 (285-303), Horace goes on to explain critically what is necessary 
 for the formation and the guidance of the poet (304-476). — 288. 
 Praetextas. Fabulae praetextae, or praetextatae, were tragedies, as 
 togatae were comedies. See on E. II. i. 57. — 290. Si non, etc 
 Cf E. II. I. 167. — 292. Pompilius. Gr. 369. 2. A. & S. 105, R. 
 3. The family of the Fisoftes claimed descent from Numa Pompilius. 
 — 294. Ad nnguem.VSee on S. I. 5. 32. — 295-298. Because 
 genius is above art, and all poets, according to Democritus (see on 
 
774 
 
 NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 E. II. I. 194), are mad, many neglect their persons, let their nails 
 and their beards grow, and affect insanity. Helicone. Cf. E. II. i. 
 218. — 300. Anticyris. There were three places of this name, but 
 tribus here is a mere hyperbole. — 301, 302. O ego laevus. Gr. 
 669. I. 2 ; 381. 3. 2). A. & S. 305 (I) ; 209, R. 13. Cf. Virg. A. II. 
 54. Horace says he must be a fool, since madness makes the poet, 
 for taking medicines to keep his stomach in order. Cf. E. II. 2. 137. 
 — 309. Philosophy (sapere) is the foundation of good writing. — 
 310, 311. Rem = subject matter. Socraticae ; referring to the 
 disciples of Socrates, as Plato, Xenophon, etc. Verbaque — se- 
 quentur. Cf. Boileau (A. P. I. 153) : Ce que Von cott^oit bien s'enonce 
 claire77ient, Et les mots pour le dire s'arrivent aisement. — 314. Con- 
 %OXvpt\ = setiatoris: nowhere else so used. — 318. Vivas = vivid, 
 life-like. — 319 - 322. Sometimes commonplaces strikingly put com- 
 mend a play of no great merit more than empty verses and melodious 
 nonsense. — 323, 324. Ore rotundo ; i. e. perfect expression, elo- 
 quence. NuUius ; sc. rei. — 325 - 330. Horace is representing a 
 scene in a boys' school. Master. Let the son of Albinus tell me : if 
 you take an uncia from a quincunx, how much remains t (The boy 
 hesitates.) You used to know. Boy. A triens. Master. Very well. 
 You will know how to take care of your money. Now add an uncia : 
 what is the sum .? Boy. A semis. Gr. 712. i. A. & S. 327. — 332. 
 Books were smeared with oil of cedar to keep them from the insects. 
 Capsae cupressinae, book-cases of cypress-wood, were costly, and 
 would be used only for valuable books. — 337. Omne— maiiat; 
 i. e. when the mind is full it has no room for superfluilies ; as what 
 you pour into a full vessel overflows and is lost. — 340. Lamiae ; 
 hags, or ogresses, who were said to devour children. — 341, 342. 
 The centuriae are those of Servius Tullius. Those who were older 
 than forty-five were classed with the seniores. The grave seniors like 
 no poetry that has not something profitable and instructive in it. 
 The Ramnes were the highest of the three centuries of equites which 
 Romulus is said to have formed. They were patricians, and Horace 
 calls them celsi, "proud." He opposes them to seniores, as young to 
 old. — 343. Punctum. See on E. II. 2. 99. — 345. Sosiis. See 
 on E. I. 20. 2. — 347. Ignovisse. See on callegisse, C. I. i. 4. — 
 353 Quid — est = what are we to say then } — 354. Idem. Gr. 
 371. I. 3) (2). A. & S. 232 (3). Scriptor librarius ; the slave who 
 acts as copyist. — 357. Cessat. Cf. E. II. 2. 14. Choerilus. See 
 on E. II. I. 233. — 358. Idem. See on C. II. 10. 22. — 359. 
 Homerus ; i. e. any great poet. — 361. Erit quae. See on C. I. 
 I. 3. — 366-373. Horace goes on to say that mediocrity, though 
 tolerable in some things, is intolerable in poetry. ToUe memor. 
 Cf. Virg. A. VI. 377. Messallae; M. Valerius Messalla Corvinus, 
 
THE ART OF POETRY. * 775 
 
 who was distinguished as an orator. A. Cascellius was a juriscon- 
 sultus. Mediocribus. Gr. 547. II. and i. Cf. A. & S. 269, R. 5. 
 Columnae ; i. e. the booksellers' shops. — 375. Sardinian honey 
 was bitter. Cf. Virg. E. VII. 41. Poppy-seeds roasted and mixed 
 with honey were a Roman delicacy. — 377, 378. Sic — imum = 
 so poetry, which was born and invented only to give pleasure to the 
 soul, if it fail but a little of the highest point, inclines to the lowest. 
 — 379. Campestribus ; i. e. of the Campus Martius. — 381. 
 Coronae ; the ring of spectators. — 382 - 384. Quidni ? Ironi- 
 cal. He is a free man, and born free, and has a good property, and 
 is a good man : why then should he not write } Census = rated : a 
 participle. Summam ; i. e. 400 sestertia (about $ 15,000), the prop- 
 erty qualification for admission to the equestrian order. Gr. 380. 
 A. & S. 234. II. — 385. Tu; emphatic. Invita Minera; i. e., 
 Cicero says, adversante et repicgnante natura. — 386. Olim = ever. 
 See on C. II. 10. 17. — 387. Maeci; Sp. Maecius Tarpa, a cele- 
 brated critic. — 388, 389. Cf. E. II. 2. 114. Jntus — in scrinio. 
 391. Horace goes on to ascribe the noblest results to the cultivation 
 of true poetry ; the civilization of mankind (represented under the 
 legend of Orpheus taming wild beasts), the building of cities, the 
 origin of law and social order. Sacer — deorum. Cf. Virg. A. VI. 
 645. — 394. Amphion. See on Ov. M. VI. 178. — 399. Laws in 
 very early times were written in verse, and those of Solon, according 
 to Plutarch, were cut on wooden tables. — 402. Tyrtaeus ; a native 
 of Attica, who took up his abode at Sparta during the second Messe- 
 nian war, which began B. C. 685. His verses were chiefly exhorta- 
 tions to bravery addressed to the Spartans. — 403. Sortes ; oracular 
 responses, which were in verse. — 404. Vitae — est ; referring to 
 the didactic poetry of Hesiod, Theognis, and others. — 405-407. 
 Pieriis. See on C. III. 4- 40. Ludusque, etc. refers to the origin 
 of dramatic poetry in the rural Dionysia. This festival was at the 
 end of the year, when the labors of the vintage were over. See E. II. 
 I. 140 foil. Cf Virg. G. II. 380 foil. Pudori. Gr. 390. I. A. & S. 
 227. — 408-411. It is questioned, Horace says, whether poetry 
 comes by nature or by teaching. He thinks both must be combined. 
 'Radic = incultum. — 412. Metam. See on C. I. i. 4. — 413. Puer 
 is emphatic : he takes great pains when he is young. Cf C. I. 9. 16. 
 414. Pythia cantat ; sings in the Pythian games, at which there was 
 a musical contest. — 417. Occupet — scabies = plague take the 
 hindmost ! The Scholiasts say this expression was used by boys in 
 their races. — 419. Praeco. See on S. I. 6. 86. As the crier calls 
 buyers to an auction, so the rich poet attracts a crowd of venal flat- 
 terers. — 422 - 425. U^ctum — possit = who can serve up a good 
 dinner handsomely. Spondere. See on S. II. 6. 23. Levi ; i. e. 
 
776 ' NOTES ON HORACE. 
 
 whose credit is as poor as his purse is light. Atris. Cf, atra Cura, 
 C. III. 1.40. Beatus; wealthy.— 426-433. If you have made a 
 man a present, or are going to do so, don't invite him to hear your 
 verses. He will be sure to applaud and weep, or laugh or dance with 
 pretended pleasure. Flatterers are like the hired mourners at a 
 funeral, who make more fuss than the friends. vSee on S. I. 6. 43. 
 Derisor =falsus laudator. — 435. Torquere mero = to ply with 
 wine ; which brings out the truth as torture might. — 436, 437. Si 
 
 — lateutes ; i. e. if you ever write poetry, do not be taken in by flat- 
 terers, who have a bad heart under a cunning face. — 438. Quin- 
 tilio. See C. I. 24. Introd. Sodes. See on S. 1. 9. 41. —439-441. 
 Negares ; sc. si. Gr. 512. i. The metaphors of the lathe and the 
 anvil are common enough for the composition of verses. The lathe 
 was used by the ancients in turning metals, as well as wood and ivory. 
 
 — 444. Quin amares depends on the idea of hindering involved in 
 operam insumebat (Dillenb.). Orelli explains the subj, by the 
 oratio obliqua. — 450. Aristarchus, whose name was proverbial as 
 a critic, was born in Samothracia about B. C. 230. He passed the 
 greater part of his life at Alexandria, and was the tutor of Ptolemaeus 
 Epiphanes. — 453. Morbus regius, otherwise called arquatus mor- 
 bus, aurugo, and by the Greeks ifcrepos, is the jaundice. Celsus says 
 it is so called because the remedies resorted to were chiefly amuse- 
 ments and indulgences to keep up the spirits, such as none but the rich 
 could afford. Horace appears to have thought it infectious. — 454. 
 Fanaticus error ; i. e. frenzy like that of the priests of Bellona. 
 The influence of the moon (iracunda Diana) in producing insanity 
 is one of the earliest fallacies in medicine. The Greeks called these 
 lunatici aeXrjviaKoi. — 455, 456. The wise avoid him, as if he were 
 infectious ; fools run after him, like boys after a crazy man in the 
 streets. — 460. Non sit. Gr. 488. 3. A. & S. 260, R. 6 (/>). — 462. 
 Qiii = how. Prudens = on purpose. — 463-466. Empedocles 
 was a philosopher of Agrigentum, who flourished about 450 B. C. 
 This story of his death is rejected by the critics as a mere fable. — 
 467. OccidentL Gr. 391. 3. A. & S. 222, R. 7. This is the only 
 s/>ondaic hexa.metcY in Horace. — 469. He keeps up the allusion to 
 Empedocles, saying that the frenzied poet is as resolved to rush to 
 his fate (that is, into verse) as the philosopher was, and if you save 
 him he will not drop his pretension to inspiration. — 470-472. The 
 crime for which he has been made thus mad does not appear ; whether 
 it be for defiling his father's grave, or setting foot upon pollnted 
 ground. Bidental was a spot struck by lightning, so called from the 
 sacrifice offered upon it for expiation. 'M.O'verit = vio/averii. Some 
 take it to mean the removal of the mark placed on the spot. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 j^^ 07 THE >r-^ 
 
 yi7^ /TttwiVBHSITY, 
 
OOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 #5 -**>.«** «a^ *.*ijjvn 
 
 Un 
 
 
 the 
 
 ^^^°^^?£-.o. 
 
 "R CENTS 
 
 ^rary ""'^ny 
 
 
 
 •^-'"o.,,!'^^es 
 
 
 year 
 
 
 "'"'ycm, 
 
 ^''Qea 
 
 9 
 
 ^ybrin, 
 
n " 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA I^IBRARY "^